《Fated Wild Doctor》


 C1

    Today was the news conference for Pfizer Group to list new drugs. The entire group of employees were busy.


    However, Chu Feng, the security guard, was actually late today.


    Chu Feng rushed to the scene of the press conference, and without hesitation, opened the door of the locker room.


    As soon as he entered the school, his eyes could no longer move.


    This is...


    She had the appearance of a celestial fairy. Her skin was white and smooth, and her forearms were like lotus roots. Her legs were slender and straight ¡­


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The CEO of the Pfizer, Dongfang Siyi, stared at Chu Feng with a frosty look. Her cold gaze was so cold that it could freeze an elephant to death.


    "Enough, enough."


    Chu Feng embarrassedly retracted his gaze, but in his heart, he was shouting, what''s wrong with me looking at my wife?


    That''s right, although Dongfang Siyi was the CEO and he was only the company''s security guard, she was indeed Chu Feng''s fiancee. Speaking of which, this was a baby marriage set up by his master many years ago.


    This time, Chu Feng had a total of two goals for entering society. One was to break through the shackles of his current cultivation, and the other was to meet Dongfang Siyi.


    He had long heard from his master that his fianc¨¦e was very rebellious, and that she started this company to fight against the family he belonged to.


    Chu Feng was very careful with his marriage, he didn''t want to meet his wife who he had never met before, so he applied for a job as a security guard in the company.


    "Uh, um, I''ll be going now, please continue."


    Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng''s laughing face and instantly felt extremely disgusted.


    "Scram!"


    When Dongfang Siyi saw Chu Feng bowing as he closed the door, he was reassured and began taking off his clothes again.


    "That ¡­"


    Chu Feng stuck his head in again, and just as he was about to speak, he saw that Dongfang Siyi had raised both his hands behind his back.


    Chu Feng was immediately dazzled by it.


    "Cough, someone is looking for you."


    Following that, Chu Feng immediately retracted his head, while Dongfang Siyi''s face became so gloomy that even water could be seen.


    Lin Lin, the boss''s special assistant, ran over.


    "Eastern General, not good!"


    Inside the locker room, Dongfang Siyi frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a problem with the new soluble acid!"


    Hearing Lin Lin''s words, Chu Feng was stunned, the new type of acid, wasn''t that the new drug that was about to be released?


    "There''s an abnormal reaction from the patient!"


    "What!"


    Dongfang Siyi''s anxious voice came from inside. The press conference was coming soon, so they definitely could not allow this to happen!


    Without waiting for Lin Lin to report, Dongfang Siyi had already changed into a different set of clothes and came out of the locker room. He waved his hand and said: "There are still three hours until the start of the event, let''s go to the crime scene right now. Time is of the essence, let''s walk and talk."


    Following that, she turned her gaze towards Chu Feng, a look of disgust flashing past her eyes, and asked: "Can you drive?"


    "Yes."


    "Send us there."


    After that, she led the way as she listened to Lin Lin''s report.


    It turned out that there was a patient in the hospital who woke up once after using a new drug. However, after waking up that time, he never woke up again. Today, his condition had worsened at an extreme rate.


    After hearing what Lin Lin said, Dongfang Siyi''s expression became serious.


    Lysins had already gone through phase I, II, and III clinical trials without any strong toxic side effects, which was why they were approved by the Food and Drug Administration after going on sale. Now, they were conducting a large-scale clinical observation of phase IV, and there was only less than three hours before the new drug release would begin. If there were any problems and they were recalled by the market, then their eight years of hard work and billions of dollars'' investment would all go down the drain!


    When Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi arrived, the patient ward was already surrounded by people. From afar, they could hear a voice that sounded full of energy saying something.


    "Our child was fine before, but because of some bullsh * t new drug, I couldn''t take it anymore. I have to get them to give me an explanation, they have to give me an explanation!"


    "Family members of patients, please calm down. Now ¡­"


    "So what? Now that my child is in trouble, you all just treat him as worthless!"


    "Family members of patients, can you be more reasonable? Any treatment will bring a certain amount of risk."


    "Why would that risk occur to my child? He''s so cute. I''ll fight you to the death!"


    The surrounding people were also discussing the new drug, saying that it was harmful, and so on.


    Along the way, Dongfang Siyi''s expression became more and more solemn. Now, this matter had already risen to a very serious level!


    Squeezing into the crowd, Dongfang Siyi immediately saw a person arguing with the doctor.


    He looked to be in his forties. He wasn''t tall, and his long face was kind and benevolent, making people feel that he wasn''t a bad guy. It was precisely because of this appearance that his words made people feel more trustworthy.


    "Please be quiet."


    When Dongfang Siyi spoke, he looked around him. Her voice was not loud, but her aura was extremely powerful, and no one would dare ignore her once she stood there. After she finished speaking, everyone turned to look at her.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle aged man stared at Dongfang Siyi.


    "The CEO of Pfizer, Dongfang Siyi, you are Mister Yan?"


    The patient was a fourteen year old child. With the death of both father and mother, only the older sister remained as the only relative.


    "I am, what kind of broken medicine is your medicine? My nephew is obviously suffering from pneumonia, it''s great that he used your medicine, he even lost half his life!"


    "You''re the CEO, right? Now that my nephew is in such a predicament, I want to know how much money you two are going to spend to keep him company."


    With that, he turned to look at the doctor and sneered, "Humph, don''t even think about escaping. You must give us the compensation we deserve!"


    Dongfang Siyi secretly frowned, and said: "How much you want to compensate will depend on the patient''s condition, it''s not something that you can decide just by talking about."


    Yan Wenbin snorted and said: "You guys are here to look at the patient? Come, look, it''s because of your rotten medicine, my nephew is already breathless!"


    With that, Yan Wenbin pointed to the patient lying on the bed with a breathing machine.


    Seeing this situation, Dongfang Siyi not only frowned, but if it was just pneumonia, he wouldn''t go so far.


    Ye Zichen looked at the display beside him, while his heart started beating very slowly.


    Dongfang Siyi looked at the doctor and said: "Doctor, did this situation really occur after taking our new medicine? Is it possible... Is it some other reason? "

 C2

    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, Yan Wenbin had already jumped out and shouted, "What are you doing?


    As he spoke, he looked around and said, "Everyone, look at this black-hearted company. My nephew is about to lose his life, yet she still wants to shirk her responsibilities!"


    After a moment, he pointed at Dongfang Siyi and said angrily: "As expected of the most venomous lady, look at what you''ve done to earn money. Ang, my nephew is already half dead!"


    Chu Feng finally squeezed in, looked at the patient on the bed, then looked at Yan Wenbin, and laughed.


    "Who said that your nephew is half dead?"


    Yan Wenbin looked at Chu Feng who was being questioned, and frowned: "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng laughed, and did not bother to reply, and instead looked towards the patient on the bed.


    At this moment, another person squeezed through the crowd.


    "Step aside, step aside, I am the patient''s family member in the ward."


    The girl squeezed through the crowd and looked around before saying in surprise, "Uncle, why are you here?"


    The moment she stopped talking, she looked at the patient on the bed in surprise, then her body staggered.


    "Little Xiao Hu?"


    Her eyes immediately reddened, and she flew to the side of the sickbed, crying tearfully: "Xiao Hu, Xiao Hu, it''s big sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at the strange equipment on both sides, he then looked at Yan Wenbin, "Uncle, didn''t you say that Xiao Hu was pneumonia?


    Yan Wenbin''s gaze turned towards the white clothed doctor who was beside her.


    Her eyes lit up, and immediately pounced towards Xiao Hu: "Doctor, I''m Xiao Hu''s sister, Yan Xuantong. What''s wrong with my brother, does he have pneumonia?


    The tears on Yan Xuantong''s face flowed uncontrollably like a flood, causing many people to feel sad.


    "Hello, patient''s relative, I am Xiao Hu''s attending physician, Xiao Hu''s current situation is..."


    Seeing him pause, Yan Xuantong grabbed his shoulder and asked: What''s wrong with Xiao Hu, you, tell me!


    The doctor couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned his head and whispered, "Quick ¡­" "I can''t do it anymore ¡­"


    Yan Xuantong''s movements suddenly stopped, and his body fell to the ground as if he had all his strength sucked out of him. His eyes were lifeless and empty, and looking at her, many people couldn''t help but think of one word; Despair!


    After a moment of silence, Yan Xuantong suddenly knelt in front of the doctor, his voice hoarse and choked with emotions: "Doctor, I beg you, I beg you, please save my brother, we siblings, we were born with only our parents alive, I, we really cannot lose each other, I beg you doctor, I beg you, please save my brother ¡­."


    As they listened to Yan Xuantong''s tragic story, at this point in time, there were quite a few people who had already shed tears.


    "If anything happens to Xiao Hu, none of you will escape!" Yan Wenbin pointed at Dongfang Siyi and roared, "I already know, today is the new trashy drug conference. I will bring my nephew to your conference later, to let everyone see what kind of drug can cure a living person to death!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed, after sweeping a glance at Yan Wenbin, a look of pity flashed past his eyes, and he squatted in front of Yan Xuantong.


    "Your brother won''t die, I can save him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Chu Feng.


    Yan Xuantong grabbed onto Chu Feng as if he was trying to save his life.


    "You are a doctor, thank you. Please save my brother. I, as long as you save my brother, I will do anything you want me to do. I will repay you for what you have done."


    Chu Feng laughed, patted Yan Xuantong''s arm, and then wiped the corner of his eyes, and stood up.


    "I want to see a patient!"


    Seeing that the doctor was about to speak, he said again, "If anything happens, I will take responsibility!"


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi came back to reality, and his head started to hurt, before the doctor could even speak, he had already pulled Chu Feng over.


    "What kind of hero are you? Is this the time to cause trouble?"


    Chu Feng laughed, and raised his eyebrows: I said that if I can cure it, I can, I am also helping the company solve the problem.


    Dongfang Siyi panicked, and directly pulled Chu Feng forcefully backwards.


    "I''ll thank the heavens for solving this problem for the company. Hurry up and go back to the company!"


    Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Siyi, and said with a stern expression: "You have to believe me."


    was startled, but at this moment, the temperament that Chu Feng displayed, as well as the look in her eyes, was extremely resolute and confident. If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew Chu Feng was her company''s security guard, Dongfang Siyi would have suspected what kind of doctor Chu Feng was.


    "Go!" She directly pushed Chu Feng out of the crowd.


    Chu Feng was speechless. What do you mean, you''re looking down on me?


    "Wait a minute," Chu Feng grabbed onto Dongfang Siyi''s arm. Without waiting for her to continue speaking, he immediately spoke: "How about we make a bet?"


    Bet?


    "What right do you have to bet with me?" Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng angrily, and bellowed: "If you keep making trouble, I''ll open you!"


    Chu Feng acted as if he did not hear Dongfang Siyi''s words, "The living quarters are too poor, if I can wake the child up, I''ll move in with your house. If I can''t, then I''ll just jump into the Bohai Sea myself."


    After Chu Feng finished, he released Dongfang Siyi.


    "If I want to see a child, I have to take responsibility for everything."


    The doctor looked at Dongfang Siyi and then at Chu Feng, and finally agreed to Chu Feng''s request.


    Looking at the child on the sickbed, Chu Feng gave a slight smile. He seemed confident and calm, as if he didn''t know what kind of situation he was in right now.


    "Doctor, my little brother, I''ll be troubling you then."


    Yan Xuantong''s face still had traces of tears, as if she could continue crying until the end of time as long as she did not see her brother wake up.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. Your brother will be fine."


    After comforting Yan Xuantong, he lifted the child''s cover.


    At this time, Yan Wenbin jumped out again.


    "What are you doing? Are you a doctor? Who told you to touch my nephew? Let me tell you, I ¡­"


    He still wanted to say something, but Chu Feng''s gaze was already sweeping over him like lightning, and that sharp piercing gaze directly caused him to swallow the rest of his words.


    "Shut up!"


    After coldly spitting out two words, Chu Feng once again looked at the child. He immediately took out the scissors and cut open the child''s hospital gown, and then, the various instruments on the child''s body entered Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth revealed a disdainful sneer, one by one, he tore off those patches.


    "You ¡­"


    Chu Feng looked at the talking Yan Wenbin, and faintly asked: "Is there a problem?"

 C3

    At this time, the doctor also stood up and said with a serious expression, "Although I don''t know what you''re doing, your current behavior is very dangerous!"


    Chu Feng looked at the doctor, shook his head, and did not bother to answer.


    When Yan Xuantong heard the doctor''s words, she became uneasy as well.


    But her actions were already seen by Chu Feng. He smiled: "Don''t worry, trust me."


    Dongfang Siyi watched from afar. If she had not maintained her super strong mental fortitude, she really wanted to go up and fiercely slap Chu Feng twice!


    After taking off all the instruments on the child''s body, Chu Feng was still smiling calmly.


    It was because he had already seen that this child was fine. As for the reason why his life was in danger, he was also very clear about it.


    After taking care of the child''s meridians, Chu Feng smiled and said: "There is a side effect of Chinese medicine, which is to use acupuncture to hide a needle in the body of the patient. This needle will lower the temperature of the patient''s body surface, causing the heartbeat to be so slow that it is almost undetectable. In ancient times, because there is no developed instrument, people in this state were already considered dead. Oh, shock, right? "


    The doctor frowned and said, "You mean there''s a needle in the patient''s body?"


    Chu Feng nodded, then patted the patient left and right. It was obvious that every time he patted the patient''s body, there would be a rhythm to it.


    In the end, a doctor had good eyesight. After looking for a while, he asked in a low voice, "Chinese massage?"


    The smile on Chu Feng''s face became even wider, but his hands did not stop moving.


    The doctor frowned again. "Then how did you figure it out?"


    Chu Feng replied without raising his head, "Traditional Chinese medicine pays close attention to hearing and hearing. Although this child''s face is normal, it can still be seen that he is sickly, but he is not dead, much less in danger of death. As for why he can see through it, it''s very simple ¡­"


    As he spoke, he pursed his lips towards the child''s body.


    "Although the person who attacked was very careful, the contraction of the pores on his body was very obvious. In front of a Chinese medical doctor with superb medical skills, this kind of behavior can''t be concealed at all!"


    As his voice fell, Chu Feng''s eyes swept towards Yan Wenbin intentionally or unintentionally, but at the moment, he was still calm on the surface. However, there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Right at this moment, with Chu Feng''s push, a bright red dot of blood suddenly appeared on the child''s upper body. And following Chu Feng''s slap, the color of the dot of blood became deeper and deeper.


    Chu Feng said: "Seems like the person who did this was quite capable, hiding the needles in his acupuncture points."


    At this time, even if Chu Feng no longer explained, the surrounding people could still tell that it was indeed as Chu Feng said, the patient really did have a thin and short silver needle in her body.


    If it wasn''t for the blood, no one would have noticed the silver needles.


    After pulling out the silver needle, Chu Feng curled his lips and asked: "Speaking of which, why is this needle in the patient''s body?"


    Everyone was busy thinking about Chu Feng''s methods previously, but had never thought about it. Now that Chu Feng had said it, everyone not only recovered from it, they started to discuss at the same time. Amazing, it seemed like it was related to a criminal case!


    "Little girl." Chu Feng looked at Yan Xuantong and said, "Did you just find out today that little brother is in critical danger?"


    Yan Xuantong nodded and looked at his younger brother on the bed with concern.


    "Doctor, my little brother, he ¡­"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "It''s fine now."


    Chu Feng then looked at Yan Wenbin and said: "Mister Yan, do you still have anything else to say?"


    "What? You guys actually suspect me of harming my own nephew?"


    Yan Wenbin was startled at first, then righteously raised his voice to an octave, asking with a stern tone, but seeing that more and more sweat was forming on his forehead.


    Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m not asking if it was you who did it, I''m asking you what you want to say, what is Mr. Yan''s sudden question that makes you feel guilty about?"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone let out a sigh and looked towards Yan Wenbin. The current Yan Wenbin indeed gave people the feeling that he was a guilty thief.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be so sinister."


    "Yeah, if you look at him, you won''t be able to see it."


    "Or say you can''t judge a book by its cover."


    "To be able to kill his own kin is simply insane!"


    "Elder sister?"


    At this moment, the patient woke up. When he saw Yan Xuantong, the child''s lips curled into a smile.


    Hearing the child''s call, Yan Xuantong came back to her senses in an instant. She looked at Yan Wenbin deeply, and then looked at the child.


    "Xiao Hu, big sister is here."


    Chu Feng pulled at the corner of Yan Xuantong''s clothes, and then placed the needle in his hand onto her hand.


    "I''ll be leaving. As for how to handle this matter, you guys can decide on your own."


    Seeing that Chu Feng was about to leave, Yan Xuantong anxiously pulled on the corner of his clothes.


    "Doctor..." I, yes, I''m sorry. "


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows, laughed, and waved his hand to indicate that he wanted to continue walking, but Yan Xuantong still pulled her along.


    "Can, can I keep your number, if my brother has anything else ¡­"


    Right now, Yan Xuantong was already in awe of Chu Feng, so what problem did his little brother have that others were able to tell at a glance, but what about the doctors in this hospital?


    Chu Feng smiled and left a message for Yan Xuantong.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Feng nodded, then followed Dongfang Siyi and the others out of the ICU. The danger point of the press conference was resolved, they could not stay here for too long.


    "You''re actually a Chinese doctor."


    On the way back, Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng with a strange expression.


    What if a Chinese doctor came to their company to be a security guard?


    "Hehe, you can''t judge a book by its cover."


    Chu Feng turned and looked at Dongfang Siyi with a playful expression.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that? Drive your car properly."


    Dongfang Siyi felt extremely uncomfortable under Chu Feng''s gaze, especially when he thought about how Chu Feng''s eyes had just looked at him ¡­


    "What are you laughing at? Executive Director of the East will not forget, I was the one who won the bet, that means I want to move in with your family. "


    When he finished, he saw Dongfang Siyi''s confused expression, and immediately said: "Ah, don''t go back on your word. No matter what, you are still the company''s leader."


    Seeing Dongfang Siyi''s sullen face that seemed to want to retort at the same time, Chu Feng smiled brilliantly in his heart.


    "Shameless, hoodlum, lowly scoundrel!" Dongfang Siyi secretly scolded Chu Feng in his heart.

 C4

    Just as Dongfang Siyi was introducing the new medicine from the press conference, inside the Chen family villa, Chen Shaodong was watching the entire scene with a gloomy face.


    Who would have thought that this time, he did not manage to knock down Hui Wei''s new drug, nor did he manage to do anything to stop it. This was not what Yan Wenbin had told him back then.


    Just as he was thinking about this, his phone rang. A pleading voice came from the other side.


    "CHENG, you, you have to help me! The police are coming to arrest me!"


    "Hehe, Mister Yan, I find it strange that you should say this. What can I do to help you with?"


    Chen Shaodong said politely, but secretly he scolded the person on the other side of the phone. He didn''t even know how to handle such a trivial matter, yet he still had the face to ask for my help.


    "Not the CHENG, didn''t we agree ¡­"


    "Mister Yan, you can go in without worry. After a few years, you will be a good man again. Don''t worry, we will take good care of your family during this period of time."


    With that, Chen Shaodong added worriedly: "Mr. Yan, as long as you behave, your wife and son will definitely be fine."


    With that, Chen Shaodong hung up the phone, he believed that the person in front of him could understand the meaning behind his words.


    Holding the phone, Chen Shaodong watched the press conference as all sorts of thoughts ran through his mind. It wasn''t until the end of the press conference that he finally smiled and picked up the phone to head towards the balcony.


    At the same time, at the venue of the press conference, Lin Lin put down the phone and went to his side, who was walking down from the stage.


    "Eastern General, I just received a call. Yan Wenbin has already been taken away by the police. I estimate that he will be sentenced to eight years in prison."


    Dongfang Siyi nodded, then shook his head and sighed: "If that''s the case, then that pair of siblings are truly pitiful. Now, there''s nothing left to do with Yan Wenbin''s family, from now on I''m afraid our family will be gone ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, she said, "How about this, you send 200 thousand to them, just say that it''s the company''s subsidy for these new drug trial patients. The rest of the people will also send 200 thousand."


    Lin Lin smiled and nodded, then quickly left.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already changed into a security uniform.


    Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng and gave a cold snort. He didn''t want to bother with this annoying fellow at all.


    Returning to the security post pavilion, Chu Feng looked at the white clouds leisurely. It''s been four to five months since I went down the mountain, and Master said that I don''t have any smoke and fire energy left, so I entered the world to cultivate. But I''ve already been here for four to five months, why is my cultivation still stuck at the bottleneck?


    Chu Feng who cultivated both martial and medical skills, because of his cultivation progress, stopped in his tracks and entered the world to cultivate. However, after such a long time, his cultivation progress was still the same as before.


    Where was the problem?


    Chu Feng looked at the time, yawned again and looked out the window.


    Dongfang Siyi, interesting.


    For many years, Chu Feng had always been curious about this fiancee who he had only heard of but had never seen before. And after their interactions over this period of time, Chu Feng was very satisfied with her appearance and figure.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and walked out of the booth towards the president''s office.


    "Eastern General, the Chen family''s medical Chen Shaodong is looking for you."


    When Chu Feng arrived, he saw his secretary Xiao Li handing over the phone to Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi took the phone, and saw Chu Feng, who was at the side. He frowned, why is he here again?


    Then she picked up the phone.


    "CHENG?"


    "Haha, congratulations Eastern General, there is another new product, and it''s a big one at that. In the future, Pfizer''s share price will soar again."


    Dongfang Siyi laughed: "CHENG is joking, no matter what, Hui Wei cannot compare to Chen family."


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Chen Shaodong said: "There''s a gathering of the medical industry tonight, is Eastern General interested in participating? Everyone is very interested in the new medicine Hui Wei is giving us."


    Dongfang Siyi laughed without a doubt, and said: "Since CHENG is the one who graciously invited, I will definitely be there."


    After hanging up the phone, Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng as he arranged Xiao Li''s future work.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Feng stood up and replied, "You''re going out tonight?"


    "None of your business."


    Dongfang Si didn''t even nod his head as he looked at Chu Feng in disdain.


    Chu Feng looked out of the window, looked at the bustling scene in the T city and said: "Then should I go home and wait for you or go with you?"


    These words confused all of the monks in Dongfang Siyi''s vicinity. What are you saying, are you crazy?


    "Forgot?"


    Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Siyi, and reminded him: "We made a bet today, and I''ve decided to move over to your house tonight."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Dongfang Siyi awkwardly coughed and rolled his eyes: "About that ¡­ Don''t you need to pack? "


    Chu Feng looked out of the window and said: "I don''t have anything, I''m home wherever I am."


    When he said those words, Chu Feng gave off a particularly sentimental feeling. However, after he finished saying those words, he yawned and destroyed the atmosphere.


    "I, I have matters to attend to today ¡­"


    Without waiting for Dongfang Siyi to finish speaking, Chu Feng cut him off: "I''ll accompany you."


    "My house ¡­"


    "I know where your house is. You wouldn''t let me come to your house to stop you, would you?"


    "You, how could you be like this? Did I promise you that I would stay with you?"


    "Oh, you didn''t agree."


    Dongfang Siyi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Isn''t that good? You should just live in the employee dormitory. I gave you the most luxurious dorm."


    "But you lost the bet."


    Dongfang Siyi, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, instantly stiffened.


    "You, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Heh," Chu Feng yawned again, rubbed his eyes: "You lost the bet."


    "You ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi was so angry that the roots of his teeth started to itch.


    "You can stay if you want!"


    Chu Feng nodded, and then saw Dongfang Siyi carrying his bag out, he not only asked: "Where are you going?"


    "None of your business!"


    Chu Feng moved closer to his shoulder and said: "Alright, I was just lying. Actually I don''t know where your house is, so it''s better for me to follow you."


    Dongfang Siyi, "..."


    Chu Feng drove Dongfang Siyi to the banquet area, and along the way, no matter how Chu Feng talked, Dongfang Siyi did not say anything. She had had enough of this bold little security guard.


    After reaching a certain location, the two of them got off the car and walked towards the banquet grounds. From a distance, Dongfang Siyi could already see Chen Shaodong waiting at the entrance.


    "CHENG."


    "Eastern General."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Chen Shaodong did not even look at Chu Feng, and pointed behind him: "Please, Eastern General."

 C5

    At this time, there were already many people at the ball, and some of them were chatting in groups of two or three. When they saw Dongfang Siyi coming in, all of them stopped talking and rushed up to congratulate him.


    While Dongfang Siyi replied to each of them, he also took a cup of wine.


    After drinking a few cups, Dongfang Siyi finally sent all of them away, and then saw Chu Feng.


    This guy was actually in the cold dining area, eating and drinking to his heart''s content.


    Chu Feng did not have much interest towards these banquets, and since he did not even eat dinner, he might as well go there and eat something.


    As he ate, he ate more.


    Dongfang Siyi said with disdain, "Don''t drink, you''ll be the one driving later!"


    "Mhmm."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Ten or so minutes later, Dongfang Siyi was already blushing from drinking, at this time, Chen Shaodong walked over, seeing Dongfang Siyi''s appearance, his eyes hid a hint of greed, but on the surface he politely said: "Eastern General, Chen Clan Medicine has always been willing to cooperate with Pfizer, would it be possible for Eastern General to lend me a hand?"


    Just from the large patents, there were already dozens of them. Just the fees alone were already enough to make a huge profit every year, to be able to cooperate with them, of course Dongfang Siyi would be willing.


    "How could I not give face to CHENG''s generous invitation?"


    After that, Dongfang Siyi and Chen Shaodong entered a compartment in the competition grounds.


    The cubicle was small, only about twenty square feet, with a coffee table in the middle and a leather sofa arranged around the walls.


    "Eastern General, please."


    After Dongfang Siyi generously sat down, Chen Shaodong walked to the corner of the cubicle and said, "Eastern General wants something, do you still want to drink?"


    "CHENG, please spare me, I drank quite a bit just now, bring me a cup of water."


    Chen Shaodong laughed and said: "Then let''s drink soda water."


    Dongfang Siyi nodded, but in her heart, she had a different opinion of Chen Shaodong. Previously, she only thought that Chen Shaodong was a second generation ancestor, and even if he was in a high position, he probably wasn''t much of a character to begin with.


    Chen Shaodong placed the water in front of Dongfang Siyi. She had just drunk quite a bit of wine, and although her strength wasn''t great, the smell of the wine on her mouth made Dongfang Siyi feel uncomfortable, so she naturally picked up the cup and took a big gulp.


    Seeing Dongfang Siyi drink the water, Chen Shaodong laughed and then also took a sip.


    "Actually, Eastern General can help me."


    Dongfang Siyi did not understand what he meant by those words.


    Chen Shaodong then continued, "In this generation of the Chen family, there is a total of three males and one female. Although I am the eldest brother, I am still competitive in the Chen family, and am even feared by my two younger brothers."


    Why was Chen Shaodong saying all this?


    Dongfang Siyi frowned, she was a little thirsty so she drank some water.


    Chen Shaodong continued: "Although I am now the General Manager of R & D Department 2, I am still far from being able to take over my father''s class. If I can take a step further, or do some other things that would benefit the corporation, then my position as the successor will be secured."


    Chen family''s medicine was a private enterprise with a share system. Currently, the person in charge was Chen Liming, the chairman, who had 31% of the group''s shares. His wife had 20%, and the two of them had absolute control of the Chen family.


    If he wanted to take over the shares after the two of them retired, he would have to prove his abilities accordingly. The Chen family''s large stand was not something that could be inherited by any random cat or dog, so while Chen Liming was still in power, he would naturally pass the shares to whoever was more afraid of them.


    Chen Shaodong was already thirty-two years old, and he was already sixty-five. Although there was no retirement age in the private sector, Chen Liming already had the intention of retiring, so in this period of time, Chen Shaodong had no choice but to quickly do something to persuade everyone so that he could secure his position as the successor.


    "Can the CHENG keep his position as the successor? To me, it seems... "It doesn''t matter."


    Dongfang Siyi laughed and said, but at the same time, he was confused, was Chen Shaodong really going to say that to him?


    Chen Shaodong drained the cup of water in one gulp and said, "Pfizer is very strong, equivalent to one fifth of Chen family''s medicine. If we were to join forces and join forces, does Eastern General think that it would be a good thing?"


    Merge? Chen Shaodong said these words shamelessly.


    The Pfizer had worked hard for the past three years, so how could she join the Chen Clan? Moreover, this matter also concerned her own fate, so she would definitely not do anything that would harm Hui Wei.


    "CHENG, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve drank too much, but I feel like I''m hearing a hallucination. I think I''ll talk about it another day if I have something to say."


    With that, Dongfang Siyi wanted to stand up, but he suddenly felt like all the strength in his body had been sucked out, and he was unable to stand up.


    Was it because he was drinking?


    Dongfang Siyi shook his head to rule out these random guesses. He wanted to stand up, but suddenly, Chen Shaodong moved his body forward, bringing his face close to hers, he stared straight at her with oppression in his eyes.


    At that instant of suppression, Dongfang Siyi unconsciously leaned back, and at the same time, his heart started to thump loudly, as a bad premonition arose within him.


    "Siyi, it''s not like we''ve known each other for one or two days. We''re all such well-informed friends, why not marry each other?"


    Shameless!


    Dongfang Siyi was so angry that her eyes opened wide, she wanted to give Chen Shaodong a loud slap, but she felt that she did not have the power to do so. Now, she completely understood, what cooperation, it was just an excuse, Chen Shaodong''s real goal, was to use the marriage request, and even annex the Pfizer!


    "Hehe, CHENG, I feel that the one who is compatible with you is not me, but the 100% stake in Pfizer that I hold!"


    With Dongfang Siyi having seen through his thoughts, Chen Shaodong did not feel awkward anymore.


    "You could say that."


    Seeing his calm expression, Dongfang Siyi laughed.


    "I saw a very shameless person today. I thought he was already very shameless, but I didn''t expect you to be even more shameless. Compared to you, he is nothing!"


    Chen Shaodong''s expression was still calm, as if the shameless person Dongfang Siyi spoke of was not talking about him.


    "Humph!"


    Dongfang Siyi snorted and stood up, just as he was about to leave, he felt the world spinning around him.


    She couldn''t help but sit back down on the sofa.


    Wine... That''s not right!


    She was very clear on how much alcohol she had. Putting aside red wine and champagne, she could even drink 3 to 4 liters of white wine.


    If it wasn''t because of the wine, then it was because ¡­


    Dongfang Siyi looked at the half-full cocktail on the table, and said with a shocked expression: "You added it to the water ¡­ ¡­"

 C6

    Chen Shaodong did not admit it, but he did not deny it either. He stood up and walked in front of Dongfang Siyi.


    As he walked closer, Dongfang Siyi felt a strong sense of unease, and said: "What are you trying to do!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Shaodong grabbed Dongfang Siyi''s hand and walked out.


    "You beast in clothes, let me go, let me go!"


    Dongfang Siyi used all of her strength, but she was currently powerless and felt that her entire body was floating, let alone pushing Chen Shaodong away, she couldn''t even stand on her own.


    "Let me go, you ¡­"


    Gradually, Dongfang Siyi didn''t even have the strength to speak, but she was still persevering, not losing consciousness, persevering to walk outside.


    Chen Shaodong opened his big hand and grabbed Dongfang Siyi who was about to reach the end ¡­


    After exiting the cubicle, the bustling crowd did not notice Chen Shaodong and Dongfang Siyi. Until the two of them left the banquet hall, no one noticed anything amiss.


    And even if they did, who would care? Who would dare to?


    In the industry, although Chen family medicine could not be considered as the chief, but at least it was in the top five. With nearly a hundred billion yuan in assets, who would dare to offend Chen family''s junior master?


    No one dared to offend him, so naturally, no one dared to interfere.


    "Have you drunk too much? Thank you. Leave her to me."


    In the car park, Chu Feng stood at the entrance and looked at Chen Shaodong as he said indifferently.


    Who are you?


    Chen Shaodong laughed and said, "Siyi and I are going somewhere else."


    "You can leave, but she is not allowed to."


    Chu Feng''s tone was flat, but his tone revealed a domineering aura that could not be refused, and also a kind of innermost arrogance.


    "Hehe, do you know who you''re talking to right now?!"


    Chen Shaodong looked at Chu Feng with a dull gaze, and her words were unconsciously raised in volume, as well as an extremely sarcastic tone. Who do you think you are, to actually dare to interfere with me!


    "Of course I''m following you."


    Chen Shaodong tilted his head, and then burst out laughing.


    "It looks like you don''t know who I am. Let me introduce myself, I''m the Chen Clan''s doctor ¡­"


    "Save it, I don''t care who you are, she has to come with me!"


    "Courting death?!" Chu Feng mercilessly cut Chen Shaodong off, causing Chen Shaodong''s expression to immediately darken. He rolled up his sleeves, wanting to give this arrogant fellow a ruthless lesson.


    "Out of the way!"


    But Chu Feng only curled his lips, before he could get close, his right leg shot out like lightning and kicked at Chen Shaodong''s stomach!


    "To refuse a toast and eat a forfeit, that is exactly what you are talking about. Do you really think that I don''t know what you are planning to do?"


    Chu Feng carried Dongfang Siyi, and said coldly at the same time.


    This sudden counterattack caused Chen Shaodong to be stunned.


    Not only was it due to the shock of someone meddling in his own matters, Chu Feng''s kick was truly ruthless. Chen Shaodong simply clutched his stomach and curled himself up for a long time, but by the time he regained his senses, Chu Feng had already left with Dongfang Siyi.


    "F * ck!"


    After Chen Shaodong stood up with much difficulty, he kicked the trash can beside him fiercely, and his two hands clenched into fists.


    Ever since he was young, who would dare to act rashly in front of him? Who wouldn''t give him face in front of him? Yet, not only did that person not give him face, he even dared to hit him!


    "Damn it, just you wait and see!"


    Rubbing his still swelling stomach, he remembered the kick and that Zhang Liang!


    On the other side, after Chu Feng put Dongfang Siyi on the carriage, he directly drove to her house.


    Although he did not know where Dongfang Siyi''s home was, he would know after he called Xiao Li.


    As he drove, he turned to look at Dongfang Siyi, who was secretly shaking his head.


    When a woman came out to fight, she was really tired and dangerous.


    Chu Feng actually felt a little heartache ¡­


    They had finally reached Dongfang Siyi''s home. Looking at the two storey tall villa, Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile. His living conditions would finally improve a little.


    Chu Feng carried Dongfang Siyi and easily climbed over the tall walls. After entering the villa, they found Dongfang Siyi''s room and laid her down on the big bed.


    After carefully smelling the Qi on Dongfang Siyi''s body, Chu Feng frowned.


    Then he wiped his belt and two silver needles appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the place that he had only seen during the day, Chu Feng pinched his nose guiltily.


    He immediately shook his head, and then used the silver needle in his hand to slowly insert into Dongfang Siyi''s forehead, after that he injected the needle into''s lower abdomen, and then pierced it into Dongfang Siyi''s chest.


    After the third needle, Dongfang Siyi''s face started to flush red, and there were beads of perspiration on his forehead.


    Seeing that, Chu Feng went to the bathroom to get a towel, which he soaked before returning to his room.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi was no longer perspiring but perspiring all over.


    Tsk tsk, this medicine is really strong.


    Chu Feng used a wet towel to wipe off the perspiration on Dongfang Siyi''s body. He wiped it meticulously, not missing a single part of his body.


    If I were...


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, it was immediately tossed out of Chu Feng''s mind. It was just that, while he was in danger, he would not do something like taking advantage of someone, even if that person was his fiancee.


    After covering Dongfang Siyi with a blanket, Chu Feng turned around and walked out of Dongfang Siyi''s room, and then walked around the villa and laid next to Dongfang Siyi.


    The night passed without incident, and on the morning of the second day, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi woke up almost at the same time.


    But when Chu Feng woke up, he did not think about it anymore. When Dongfang Siyi woke up, she first let out a terrified scream, and then, when she saw the familiar ceiling, she sat up in panic.


    Raising the blanket to take a look, Dongfang Siyi''s face had turned pale, and she immediately covered herself with the blanket. Following that, two drops of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Then, with a bang, the door to Dongfang Siyi''s room directly opened, and Chu Feng rushed in with a yawn.


    The quick movement did not match the weariness on his face.


    "How are you?"


    Chu Feng who suddenly rushed in startled Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi came back to reality and slapped Chu Feng in the face.


    F * ck me!


    Chu Feng tilted his head, and immediately turned around.


    "Are you crazy!?"


    Dongfang Siyi was startled, then said: "What happened last night, my, my clothes were, did you take them off for me!"


    Chu Feng was speechless, and said: "What''s going on, what''s going on? You were drugged last night, you don''t know it, but I brought you back with good intentions and even forced the poison out of you, and you''re repaying me like that?"

 C7

    Chu Feng felt that he was even more wronged than Dou Er!


    If he knew that he should have collected some interest last night, at least he wouldn''t have suffered so much. However, it was too late for regret now.


    Dongfang Siyi was startled for a moment, and then he could not help but say awkwardly: "It''s this, ah ¡­"


    "Of course it''s like that. What else do you think it is like?"


    Chu Feng rubbed her face.


    "Uh, yeah, sorry."


    Dongfang Siyi apologized embarrassedly, but when he thought about it again, that was not right.


    Raising his head to look at Chu Feng, Dongfang Siyi said: "But my body..."


    Chu Feng said speechlessly: "Of course I want to take off your clothes, if not how am I supposed to use the needles? "It''s even!"


    Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng''s body from head to toe.


    Dongfang Siyi said: "How can that be, you saw all of me!"


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, then said: "Alright, I will show you everything then."


    He was going to take off his underwear.


    "Ah, no, get lost!"


    Dongfang Siyi shouted loudly, and then he picked up a pillow and smashed it onto Chu Feng''s body.


    "Sigh, you''re such a strange person. Didn''t you say you wanted to see it?"


    Chu Feng was depressed. What do you want?


    Dongfang Siyi was so angry that his pillow smashed onto Chu Feng''s body.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Chu Feng could only retreat...


    During breakfast, Chu Feng kept yawning, and as for the person who suddenly appeared in his family, Dongfang Siyi felt extremely uncomfortable, especially when he thought about how this man had seen him before. What was even worse was that she had seen him before ¡­


    Dongfang Siyi felt that he had to properly digest this matter in the next few days.


    But just then, Chu Feng''s phone rang.


    Chu Feng only had two calls in his phone. One was his master''s and the other was Dongfang Siyi''s.


    "Hello?"


    Yawning, Chu Feng picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is this Chu?"


    Hm?


    Chu Feng was startled, and said: "You are?"


    "Ah, Chu, I am Yan Xuantong."


    Oh, Chu Feng yawned again and thought of the siblings at the hospital yesterday.


    "Um, Chu, my brother is leaving the hospital today."


    "Congratulations."


    Chu Feng frowned, what does it have to do with him?


    "Brother and I would like to treat Chu to a meal, do you have time today?"


    Chu Feng was startled, she thought for a while, then said: "Wait."


    After saying that, Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Siyi and said, "I''ll take a leave of absence today."


    Dongfang Siyi was startled, but just as he was about to speak, Chu Feng already said into the phone: I have time.


    Dongfang Siyi was flustered, did he even put his boss in his eyes?


    With that, Chu Feng said: "Send the time and address to me later, I''ll be there."


    Then, Chu Feng hung up the phone.


    Dongfang Siyi said: "Do I have permission to give you a fake?"


    Chu Feng was startled, then said: "Are you not faking it, then I''m not going."


    These words made Dongfang Siyi unable to continue.


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Feng continued, "It was the patient yesterday who called. I always felt that there was something wrong with that matter, and the incident last night, was also very strange. I felt that there was a connection between these two events, and I had wanted to check it out today ¡­"


    As he spoke, he shook his head regretfully.


    Dongfang Siyi frowned, and asked in puzzlement: "You think that there is a relationship between these two things, and that the one who wanted to frame us for the new drug was not Yan Wenbin, but..."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Dongfang Siyi pondered for a moment, then said: "Then go."


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chu Feng curled his lips and said: "Not going."


    "You!"


    Dongfang Siyi''s eyes widened.


    Chu Feng stood up, stretched his waist and said: "Where are you going, it''s not fake."


    Dongfang Siyi gritted her teeth.


    "I''ll allow you to fake it."


    Chu Feng curled his lips and said: "You''re the CEO after all, this order was given only a few minutes ago, and you already changed your mind. Is that alright?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    The chopsticks in Dongfang Siyi''s hand was snapped by him.


    "Are you going?"


    "Sigh, if you''re still threatening me, then I definitely can''t go."


    Whoosh!


    Dongfang Siyi took a deep breath, and then spat out a mouthful of impure Qi.


    "Chu Feng ~"


    These two words were so gentle that it made Chu Feng''s bones soften.


    "Just go, okay?"


    Chu Feng shivered all of a sudden, and waved his hands: "Stop stop stop, you stop, I''ll go, I''ll go okay?"


    "Pfft!"


    Dongfang Siyi laughed, and then coughed and said: "To be honest, why do you think that these two things are related?"


    Chu Feng said: "Yan Wenbin doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. One of the reasons is because if Yan Wenbin really wanted to do this, he would have many opportunities in the past dozens of years, even more opportunities than this to get money is also not because he doesn''t have none, but why does he have to do it this time, the agreement before the test has to be signed, with this agreement, how can we not take responsibility for it?"


    With that, Chu Feng finished all the milk in his cup and spoke again: "There''s also that whatever Chen Shaodong from yesterday, when he saw us, he seemed to be abnormal. Although he hid it very deeply, I could feel that he was spying on us."


    This was also why Chu Feng was able to appear in the parking lot and wait for Chen Shaodong.


    After listening to Chu Feng talk for so long, not only was Dongfang Siyi deep in thought, she was also not stupid either. She also felt that there were a lot of problems, at least Chen Shaodong had not spied on the Pfizer for a day or two, if not he wouldn''t have been able to explain himself so clearly last night.


    "Then this matter, I, I''ll leave it to you."


    Chu Feng yawned lazily, and said with moist eyes: "Leave it to me."


    Then he stood up.


    "I''ll send you to the company first."


    Hearing him say that, Dongfang Siyi not only blushed, but he also said these words in a very intimate manner, as if the two of them were together.


    "Yes."


    With a soft ''hmm'', the two of them left the villa together.


    First, he sent Dongfang Siyi to the company, where he would be the first to arrive.


    At the same time, he looked at the car reflected in the rear-view mirror, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    At the same time, Chen Shaodong received a call.


    "Young Master Dong, Chu Feng first sent Dongfang Siyi to the Pfizer, then drove away."


    "Oh? Do they look familiar? "


    "Yes."


    F * ck!


    Chen Shaodong secretly cursed, his heart was filled with hatred!


    Pretending to be a chaste girl in front of me, she''s actually a damn bitch!


    Dongfang Siyi, and that Chu Feng, right? Just you wait, I, Chen Shaodong will definitely not let you off!

 C8

    Chen Shaodong thought that now was not the time to turn hostile against Dongfang Siyi, so he decided to get rid of him first!


    He immediately ordered towards the other end of the phone, "Huang San, follow him closely and find a place to bite back at him. Do you understand? and then send it to me. "


    Huang San was Chen Shaodong''s backup driver, and was different from his own family''s assigned driver. Huang San was a hoodlum previously, but because he was smart and knew how to do things, he was called over by Chen Shaodong to do some trivial work, and most of the dirty work was done by Huang San for him.


    After Huang San heard Chen Shaodong''s order, he immediately became excited. If there was anything he wanted to do, it meant that besides wages, there were also large amounts of rewards.


    Isn''t it just going back on your words?


    I am Lu Nu now!


    Huang Qunsheng, who was in his early thirties and was not good at fighting, was very talented at driving. He had participated in many underground racing competitions before and claimed that he was a semi-professional racer, but unfortunately he never got the chance to do so after Chen Shaodong recruited him.


    Huang San stepped on the throttle and increased his speed to a hundred yards, then headed towards Chu Feng''s car.


    Very quickly, the BMW caught up to Chu Feng''s car.


    For a moment, Huang San felt that he had seen wrongly, that Chu Feng had intentionally slowed down to wait for him.


    How was this possible?


    Huang San shook his head, focusing his attention as he prepared to give Chu Feng a chance.


    Chu Feng could tell at a glance that the back of the carriage was about to move.


    Want to leave me?


    Chu Feng frowned.


    When he was on the mountain, he didn''t even know how to drive. He had specifically learned it for the sake of applying for security. Although he learned faster than most people, he was still a true rookie.


    If someone else encountered such a situation, they would either be flustered or stop the car to teach them a lesson.


    Would Chu Feng do that?


    Of course not!


    Chu Feng sneered, he was a novice himself, but he was inferior in terms of car skills, so he could think of other ways to find them.


    He thought back to what he had learned.


    For example, he could use a flying needle to stab through the tire of his opponent as he moved forward!


    For example, using his hidden strength to force a speeding car to go off course!


    Another example was the poison smoke that could be crushed with a pinch, allowing the opponent to be hit!


    And also ¡­


    At this time, a flat platform heavy truck appeared in front of them. Its body took up almost the entire driveway, and its body was ten times the length of the car. Furthermore, the truck that weighed tens of tons was moving very slowly.


    Huang San''s eyes lit up; the chance had come!


    As long as he blocked Chu Feng''s car, a novice like Chu Feng would only panic when faced with such a situation. He would either fiercely step on the brakes, causing the car to lose control and crash into the isolation belt, or step on the wrong foot and directly crash into the towing car!


    Most importantly, Huang San felt that as long as his hands and feet were clean, this accident had nothing to do with him!


    What else could Chu Feng do?


    There was no way he would quickly switch gears and pass through the gap, nor would he suddenly stop and allow the car to turn around, much less go head on with him!


    Thus, Huang San savagely stomped on the gas pedal to force the horse forward.


    It''s here!


    Seeing the abnormally fast movement of the BMW, Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile!


    This was the time!


    Chu Feng stepped on it and lowered the car''s position to one gear. Then, he suddenly channeled his Dantian and created a thousand kilogram drop.


    Chu Feng''s car strangely stopped in an instant!


    From around 80 yards, it suddenly reached zero!


    How is this possible?


    Huang San lost sight of Chu Feng''s car in an instant, and before he could understand what was going on, the BMW he was driving had already jumped onto the back of the trailer.


    F * ck!


    Huang San''s reaction was also fast as he fiercely turned the steering wheel, turning the car 30 degrees to prevent himself from getting killed.


    Bang


    Like a beetle hitting an elephant.


    Puff ¡­ The airbag instantly popped out.


    The BMW slowed down and stopped in the middle of the road.


    There was nothing wrong with the heavy load. He drove slowly for a few dozen meters before stopping.


    The driver''s seat opened and four people got off. The driver was a fat guy with an innocent look.


    He brought his three companions to the back of the car to look at the situation, and leisurely said to Huang San: "How did you drive?"


    Huang San was infuriated, his chest was in so much pain that he could not speak, his left arm was stuck in the deformed car door.


    Chu Feng''s car slowly drove up.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Fatty was an old driver. He could tell that the two of them were not on good terms with each other with a single glance.


    With a wink, the three companions by his side surrounded Chu Feng and Huang San''s carriages, blocking them.


    At the same time, the onlookers who were just enjoying the fun gathered outside in two or three circles.


    Chu Feng was fearless as he said lightly: "That''s none of my business. I''m just a novice, so I''m letting you go first, right? I didn''t expect you to catch up yourself! "


    Huang San was in so much pain that his face was covered in sweat, but he couldn''t refute and could only beg: "Brothers, please, it''s all my fault, I admit it, can you help me turn in the ambulance first?"


    The fatty sneered, "It''s good that you recognize me, big guy, listen carefully."


    Then, Fatty called the police and called an ambulance. He did not forget to tease Huang San: "That''s me, I''m kind-hearted. If I let someone else go, you can chase after me and take responsibility. Who would be happy to help you call the police!"


    Huang San wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was just wailing.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Feng laughed strangely: "I am also kind-hearted. Look at your arm, if you don''t let me out now, you''ll lose too much blood. If you die, you need to have your limbs amputated!"


    What?


    Huang San''s heart almost jumped out.


    "Please save me!"


    Chu Feng said softly: "Saving you is not impossible, but who instructed you to do so?"


    "I ¡­" Only then did Huang San realize that he had been tricked. He already knew he was trying to be naughty, it was really like stealing chickens without eating rice!


    "I won''t say, right? Then I''ll go! You should find a bystander, maybe you can find someone as kind as me. " Chu Feng turned and left.


    Good my ass!


    Huang San painfully closed his eyes. Young Master Chen, don''t blame me!


    "It''s Chen Shaodong!"


    Chu Feng had already guessed that it was him.


    Since he already knew who the culprit was, Chu Feng didn''t need to say anything more to Huang San. He immediately pulled the carriage door off, and gave Huang San an emergency treatment.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng left behind a few words: "Bring Chen Shaodong a few words, the person is looking at the sky, it''s not that the heavens are not taking him in, it''s because the time has not come yet."


    With that, Chu Feng drove away.


    Huang San, pu ¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ten minutes later, when Chen Shaodong arrived, the traffic police were already prepared to lock him up.


    After Chen Shaodong paid for the meal, he scolded Huang San.


    "Are you a pig''s brain? I am letting you deal with Chu Feng, not asking you to personally take care of the carriage ¡­ "

 C9

    At this time, Chu Feng had already arrived at the agreed location, the city medical center''s gate.


    This is the special hospital of Hui Wei Group.


    But he did not see the figures of Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu.


    Chu Feng walked around but did not see anyone, so he could only call back.


    Unexpectedly, even though the phone call was connected, she did not hear Yan Xuantong''s voice. Instead, she heard a middle-aged woman''s wail.


    "You two siblings; the two of you are ingrate! How can you just stand by and watch?"


    Chu Feng immediately rushed towards the sickroom.


    Sure enough, Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu were trapped in the ward.


    The group of middle-aged women, led by their leader, pointed at their noses and scolded the siblings.


    Yan Xuantong''s face had been scratched twice, and he had even received a slap across his face. There were many scratches on his hands, and his clothes had even been torn in many places.


    There were also two footprints on Yan Xiaohu''s body. His hands were grabbed by two women, making it difficult to struggle free from them.


    "Look at this big guy, this is my nephew and niece," the chunky middle-aged woman with black skin scolded.


    "This is how they repay kindness with enmity. My family''s Old Yan personally sent them to the hospital to see a doctor. These two siblings are actually leaning on him, saying that we harmed him ¡­" "Uncle and I were the ones who got into trouble early in the morning and made a lot of money to raise the two siblings ¡­"


    "We don''t! "It''s the police ¡­" Yan Xiaohu shouted in anger.


    "And you say no, there''s no reason at all. If you don''t make a false accusation, who''s going to arrest your uncle? If you didn''t offend someone and get hurt, would your uncle be involved? " The black skinned woman raised her hand and was about to slap Xiao Hu.


    "Don''t hit him, I''m the one who said that!" Yan Xuantong broke free and stood in front of his aunt.


    "Sure, show your fox tail!" The black skinned woman grabbed Yan Xuantong, "I knew it was you. What, you colluded with outsiders to frame your uncle, watch me beat you to death!"


    The black skinned woman pushed Yan Xuantong to the ground, "Everyone heard it, this little bitch admitted to making false accusations. Let''s teach her a lesson first, then drag her to save Old Yan!"


    "I forbid you to bully my sister." Yan Xiaohu ran over and hugged his sister.


    The siblings did not dare to retaliate and could only hold their heads and cry bitterly, waiting for their fate of getting beaten up.


    The people in the hospital also didn''t understand what had happened, they could only watch helplessly as this bunch of middle-aged women abused them.


    If you want Yan Wenbin to die faster, then beat him up. If you beat him to death and cripple the two siblings, not only would you not send Yan Wenbin, you would also be colluding with outsiders, maiming your nephew, deceiving the hospital, the Medicine Group, and the insurance company.


    There was actually someone who stood up for him?


    The nurse and nurse that had stepped out to help the two siblings were beaten away, but there was actually someone else?


    The dark-skinned woman was stunned as she stared at the person who walked in.


    This was naturally Chu Feng.


    The two ladies were about to stop him when Chu Feng threw them three metres away with a wave of his hand.


    "You dare to hit me?"


    "Not only do I dare to hit people, I can even save them!"


    "I don''t believe it. Who are you?" The dark-skinned woman suddenly sneered, "I know, you''re the little slut''s boyfriend, aren''t you? You want to lie to us so you can save them, don''t you? "


    Yan Xuantong''s face immediately flushed red, revealing a complicated expression such as bashfulness, fear, and so on.


    Chu Feng felt his heart ache. Just by looking at this aunt''s face, he knew what kind of life the Yan family''s siblings had lived in the past.


    Chu Feng took two steps forward, and just happened to walk next to Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu. Seeing the wounds on Yan Xuantong''s face and hands, his face darkened, and said in a stern voice: "Who I am is not important, the important thing is whether or not you want Yan Wenbin to judge me lightly!"


    "Light punishment?!" If it weren''t for them, how could Old Yan have been captured ¡­ Yan Xiaohu was alive and kicking, how could Old Yan poison him? I want them to turn themselves in, to be honest, and release Old Yan! " The black skinned woman glared at Chu Feng angrily and stood firmly in front of Chu Feng.


    I don''t know who told you, but in any case, it''s impossible. If it was me, I will ask around first, and if they weren''t fine, Yan Wenbin would have been free from the crime! "" Yan Wenbin ¡­ "" Hahaha, you guys are really blind, this kind of criminal case, it''s not that the victims don''t want to investigate, it''s just that the victims don''t want to investigate.


    Ah?


    The dark-skinned woman was flabbergasted. "How could that be? Obviously, the law ¡­"


    At this point, she stopped talking. The lawyer had already told her not to mention his idea.


    Chu Feng already knew that there was someone pushing behind the scenes, it was obvious that there was someone behind this lawyer, and since he knew, this person would be found out sooner or later.


    "Did my lawyer say that? I can only chuckle, he''s trying to trick you! Xiao Hu was saved by me, and there were many witnesses at the scene. The siblings don''t have the final say on Yan Wenbin''s crimes, what you have to do now is to reconcile with the siblings, that way you can reduce Yan Wenbin''s crimes! "


    Chu Feng sneered, he pulled Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu and pushed the black skinned lady away.


    "You really don''t want to die. Right now, you are threatening the victims and their families, obstructing justice and justice, a crime. If no one calls the police in the hospital and no one broadcasts a video online, I don''t believe it!" "In a bit, there will be police officers coming to arrest them. Do you believe me?"


    The middle-aged women panicked, and several of them rushed out of the door.


    "Call the police? Who''s afraid of who? I don''t believe it! " The dark-skinned woman couldn''t hold on any longer and wanted to escape.


    Chu Feng held her back: "If I am not her boyfriend, then I am just a courageous crowd. There is no need to call the police, I will send you to the police station right now!"


    "What are you doing... Ah ¡­ "It hurts ¡­" The dark-skinned woman panicked, but no one dared to come over to save her. She could only beg, "Mister, it''s really not me. It''s all because Old Yan told me to come over. He said that the siblings will be merciful ¡­"


    Chu Feng had seen through her, she was just a useless puppet, this way she would be able to become a breakthrough.


    "Xuanxuan, Xiao Hu," Seeing that Chu Feng had ignored her, the black skinned woman hurriedly went to beg the two siblings, "For the sake that I''ve raised you two, please let me go!"


    "Big brother Chu Feng ¡­" Yan Xuantong was also troubled, but he really didn''t want his uncles to go to jail.


    Chu Feng snorted, released his hand, and said coldly: "You better go and persuade Yan Wenbin. Get lost! "


    The dark-skinned woman fled in panic.


    "Big Brother Chu, thank you!" Yan Xuantong''s face was flushed red as she came over to express her gratitude.


    Yan Xiaohu was ecstatic, he waved his fist: "Big Brother Chu, you''re awesome!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll buy two sets of clothes for you first, then we can go eat!" As Chu Feng said this, he led the other out of the sickroom.


    "Huh?" Yan Xuantong''s face immediately flushed red, and she quickly got rid of him, "I don''t want it, I have clothes with me ¡­"

 C10

    Naturally, he did not buy the clothes, Yan Xuantong even brought replacement clothes, but the clothes were not very good, and there was even a small patch on the clothes.


    Chu Feng also felt that his relationship with the two siblings had not reached the level of buying clothes, and he did not insist on buying anything.


    However, Chu Feng felt that Xiao Hu''s sickness was not completely cured, so he asked, was he out of money?


    "No, we have money. Yesterday''s elder sister gave it to us ¡­"


    Yan Xiaohu had only spoken half a sentence when he was pulled back by Yan Xuantong.


    Chu Feng could feel that although the girl trusted him, she had a lot of ideas and was very smart. She knew how to keep a distance from others, which made Chu Feng praise her very much, so he did not ask any further.


    After taking the two of them through the procedures, Chu Feng gave them a ride on the carriage.


    "Where are we going to eat?"


    Yan Xiaohu immediately said excitedly: "Let''s go to Junior Martial Uncle!"


    "Junior Martial Uncle?"


    "Our grandfather and father are both chefs. Grandfather also has a personal disciple. We call him Junior Master." Yan Xuantong explained, "He treats us very well. Previously, he had always been bringing us to eat delicious foods.


    "Medicine cuisine?" Chu Feng could not help but feel his appetite stir. What he thought of was of course, the "medicinal meals" he had cooked under the guidance of the old man.


    However, it was impossible to eat those things in the T city because the ingredients could not be found. A lot of the ingredients were all rare animals, and there were also some heavenly and earthly treasures ¡­


    Puchi ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xuantong heard the sound of "gu gu", and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You made me drool too. Let''s go, let''s hurry up and go to the Soaring Medicine Cuisine."


    Seeing how pitiful Chu Feng''s words were, the Yan family''s siblings all laughed, and the unhappy mood immediately disappeared.


    Yan Xiaohu said proudly: "Big Brother Chu, when you have eaten it, you will be even more greedy.


    When he talked about father, Yan Xiaohu became a little sad, as Yan Xuantong quietly rubbed his head.


    This pair of younger sister caused Chu Feng to have a very good impression of them.


    Teng Sheng''s medicine cuisine was about three kilometers away. It was a scenic spot in the busy city, with its quaint exterior and two rows of eye-catching lanterns. Upon entering, one could even see a picture wall with a relief carved onto it.


    "Stop!" What are you all doing here?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the three of them, blocking their way. It was a man in his thirties wearing a green embroidered and flowery suit, wearing a gold-rimmed glasses, with the words "Lobby Manager" written on his chest card.


    Chu Feng''s face immediately turned cold: What did you say?


    "Putonghua, don''t you understand? "A country bumpkin!" There were two attendants following behind Lobby Manager, one of them interrupted, "Teng Sheng''s medicinal cuisine has been upgraded to a high class restaurant. Those who are not fully dressed are not allowed to enter."


    The other one also sneered, "Furthermore, even if you enter, you won''t be able to eat anything. Right now, the cheapest portion of medicine will cost 380 RMB. Are you able to afford it?"


    "Do you understand? Hurry up and leave, don''t block the way! " The Lobby Manager stared at Chu Feng seriously, "There will be an important guest arriving soon! You''re not going to stay here and damage our overall image. "


    Chu Feng was about to get angry and laugh, but what made him even more angry was that these people discriminating against the two siblings would only make them feel even more inferior.


    Where did these people get their sense of superiority from? Was it because his clothes and his brother''s clothes were cheap?


    "Why don''t you let us in for dinner? Wasn''t it just giving money? We have money! Besides, we know your chef, Dong Yidao! He will treat us to the most expensive meal! " Yan Xiaohu was indignant.


    "Dong Yidao? So it was him ¡­ Haha, you guys should leave. Dong Yidao is unable to protect himself now, so why would I invite you guys? I''m dying of laughter! "


    "You guys can go ahead, Dong Yidao has already been fired, his medicinal food is already being complained about, it''s basically someone else''s, if you guys are willing to cause him trouble, go and find him." The Lobby Manager waved his hand disdainfully, "You can go to the side door, let''s go quickly."


    There really was something going on inside!


    Seeing Lobby Manager''s impatient look, Chu Feng really wanted to go up and beat him up.


    Yan Xuantong tugged on his clothes, "Why don''t we go to another place?"


    When Chu Feng saw her cowering, his heart ached even more. He went up to the Lobby Manager and said, "I don''t care if Dong Yidao or not, we''re here to eat. Your restaurant has no reason to not let us in."


    "This is the new rule in our store!" Seeing Chu Feng''s ferocious look, the Lobby Manager retreated a little.


    At this time, a dihydrazine ran out and dived into the crowd. It sniffed all over and then weakly laid at the entrance of the shop.


    Lobby Manager suddenly changed his face. He first looked around but did not see anyone, so he moved closer to the dihydrazine. Lowering his body, he reached out and touched it: "Jie Rui? What about your mother? "


    The dihydrazine shook its head, stretched its neck, and started to enjoy the licking from the Lobby Manager.


    Just as he was talking, the sound of high heels rang out, followed by a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Her figure was comparable to that of a 20-year-old. Her fair skin had a peculiar rosiness to it, indicating that she had just undergone water treatment.


    "Ah, you''re here!" Lobby Manager went up to welcome him again, bowing respectfully.


    What was this?


    Chu Feng frowned!


    The beautiful woman acknowledged it and then walked in. Halfway through, she suddenly said, "I heard that you have expelled those surnamed Dong? Actually, that''s not what I meant, I just wanted him to be more attentive. Look at how my Jie Rui is still dispirited even now ¡­ "Ai ¡­"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Jie Rui has suffered a lot this time. How about this, our boss said that Jie Rui''s medical expenses will be borne by our restaurant, and we''ll even give you a card that''s free of charge for 10 times ¡­"


    The beautiful woman snorted, "There''s no need for that. I just need the chef to focus more on controlling the ingredients properly. If the food is broken, can you make it up to me? There''s still a difference between dogs and people! "


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Lobby Manager bowed and bowed, as he turned to please the dihydrazine with an apologetic face.


    But if you treat people differently than you treat dogs, that would be unjustifiable. Chu Feng said coldly: "Even dogs can enter, why can''t we enter, is this a restaurant specifically for dogs?"


    These words were like a big stick smashing through a group of people.


    The scene suddenly turned cold.


    The beautiful woman understood immediately and let out a cold snort, "Is this restaurant doing the right thing? What does it have to do with my dog? "He really doesn''t know his place ¡­"


    The beautiful woman did not want to get into trouble, so she directly brought the dihydrazine into the house.


    Chu Feng could only bring the two siblings in as well.


    Lobby Manager could only foolishly become the gate god.

 C11

    After entering the restaurant, the waiter didn''t have to do anything important. He could only take a few extra glances and remain indifferent.


    Chu Feng stared at the beautiful woman.


    Lobby Manager brought his two legs and protected the beautiful woman and dihydrazine all the way to the window booth to sit down.


    He wiped the table, carried a chair over and waited respectfully for the lady to order some dishes. The Lobby Manager and the other two gave the lady an extraordinary treatment.


    "Big Brother Chu, why are you staring at her? She''s not as pretty as big sister! " Yan Xiaohu pouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Xuantong''s face flushed red, and like a frightened rabbit, he slapped Xiao Hu.


    Chu Feng saw that she also wanted to ask.


    "Actually, you all should have also heard that your Junior Master has met with trouble, and his root is in this woman''s hands!"


    Chu Feng''s words made Yan Xuantong''s face turn serious.


    "I''m guessing that this woman''s identity isn''t ordinary. She must be one of the distinguished guests here. Her dog might be sick, so we can''t find out the reason. Therefore, she might be angry with your martial uncle."


    Yan Xiaohu''s eyes widened until they were round, almost standing up to look for Dong Yidao.


    Not long after, the three medicinal meals recommended by Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu were served. They were Huai Shan Mu Er''s Fried Alligator Slices, the Mung Bean Soup Old Pigeon Poria Bean Soup, and also a Rice and Mushroom Mushroom Corrupt Bamboo Soup.


    However, Yan Xiaohu could not eat it anymore after taking just one bite, "This was not made by my Junior Master!"


    Yan Xuantong was also slightly embarrassed.


    Chu Feng did not say anything, but picked some of the ingredients to try.


    "Not bad, but the fire almost ¡­" Seeing that his two siblings were indignant, Chu Feng explained while laughing, "Actually, medicinal food is mainly made from real materials. These few dishes taste average, but the ingredients used are still pretty good. They''re not used with inferior quality medicinal herbs. "


    "But ¡­" But the taste is indeed not good! " Yan Xiaohu said unhappily.


    "I already knew that you were here to cause trouble!" Lobby Manager once again appeared on the stage with a cold face, "Since you guys don''t like to eat it, you can eat it but what are you trying to do by making such a ruckus just by eating a little? To ruin our reputation? Or should I say ¡­ "


    "They are Dong Yidao''s relatives, maybe Dong Yidao called them here to cause trouble!" A dog leg started barking as well.


    "We didn''t cause any trouble, this dish is just not tasty!" Yan Xiaohu was not afraid of them.


    "Who said that!?" This is a dish personally prepared by our newly invited Chef General, how can it not be tasty? " Seeing that the surrounding customers were all looking at him, Lobby Manager became anxious, "Someone, call the police!"


    Wait!" "It was a middle-aged man, covered in sweat and wearing an apron. In his hand was a potato, which looked like he was peeling it off.


    He was Dong Yidao, and upon being laid off, he could only temporarily do some chores. Hearing that the young miss had found him, he immediately came out.


    "Manager, this is a child from my master''s family. He doesn''t really know how to talk, so please forgive me. I''ll take them back now."


    "As expected of your relatives?"


    "I think it''s because you are dissatisfied and purposely came to cause trouble with them?"


    "Right, right, right. You said that it''s a child and everything is fine? What about you, an adult? Don''t you have to take responsibility for the child''s nonsense? "


    "No, let the police ask us whether it''s because the food is really not tasty, or whether you, Dong Yidao, deliberately brought people here to cause trouble. The boss should have kicked you out of the shop a long time ago! "


    Under the criticism of the two lackeys, Dong Yidao''s face became more and more unsightly.


    Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu stood by Dong Yidao''s side, feeling a little scared, as if they themselves had harmed Dong Yidao.


    Just then, the Lobby Manager was enraged: Dong Yidao, I know you are dissatisfied, but on account of the fact that you are an old employee, I did not kick you out. Now that this matter has happened, are you taking the initiative to resign, or do you want us to fire you?


    Dong Yidao''s lips were trembling. He had come out halfway and did not have any examinations, he is now almost 55. After leaving, how can he find a job of the same level as Chef General?


    He looked at the two siblings with slight complaint, but did not have the heart to reprimand them. He sighed and bowed deeply to the Lobby Manager, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault.


    Chu Feng secretly nodded at this time.


    It was impossible for him to keep the two siblings with him. The relationship between the two of them and their uncles and aunts had gotten out of hand, so the two siblings needed someone to take care of them.


    Now it seemed like this Dong Yidao was a "good person" who could endure, was willing to be dull, and had no ambitions. He was also a man who could shoulder the responsibilities of "elder".


    If he was really expelled for this, Chu Feng wouldn''t mind giving him a "golden rice bowl".


    For example, a prescription for a medicinal cuisine ¡­


    "Do you think a bow is enough?"


    "The manager has forgiven you. Do you think the boss will let you go?"


    "That''s right, we haven''t settled that matter last time!"


    "Tsk tsk, the pitiful person must have something to hate. Who told him, the Chef General, to eat Jie Rui until his stomach breaks?"


    "Yeah, as a Chef General, he isn''t even qualified. Now, it seems like he isn''t even suitable to be a handyman!"


    The two dog-legs once again began to mock and ridicule him.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Jie Rui, what''s wrong with you? "


    A sudden scream shocked everyone present, especially Lobby Manager, who rushed to the cubicle immediately.


    He saw the dihydrazine lying on the table vomiting, and the dihydrazine did not even bother to chop the medicinal food on the table, rolling its eyes.


    "Look, what kind of meal are you guys making? It''s not even as bad as the chef from last time, it''s so stinky this time, Jie Rui didn''t even look at it, and finally managed to give it a mouthful. He even vomited!"


    The beautiful woman was extremely angry, and without listening to anyone''s explanation, she picked up the phone, "Cissy, what''s going on in your shop? "The medicinal food this time is even worse. We''re good sisters, I''ll tell you this. Next time, I won''t come again, so don''t blame me for not taking care of your business!"


    Never come again!


    These words were like a thunder from a clear sky, causing Lobby Manager to stumble and almost fall.


    "Like I said, this chef is no match for my martial uncle. He doesn''t even eat dogs!" Yan Xiaohu said happily, and even clapped his hands.


    "You ¡­"


    Lobby Manager immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Feng also laughed, did he get slapped in the face this time?


    What did it mean to be unrestrained with children''s words? This was it!


    Chu Feng guessed maliciously that not only would the beautiful woman grab the table and leave, there would also be people who would take the chance to leave without paying the bill.


    Just as he thought of this, someone at the side shouted out, "That''s right, I also endured the disgust and ate it, and it even went to Chef General! What kind of person is this, it''s not even as tasty as before!"


    After the commotion, a Lamborghini stopped in front of the restaurant.


    A woman ran in eagerly, "What are you arguing about! The people from the kitchen, come out! "

 C12

    When the beautiful woman saw the person, her eyes immediately filled with laughter. She did not care about the dihydrazine anymore and directly went over to hug her.


    "Speak, what happened to you?" This shop is not like you who put in all your effort, painstakingly managing it, preparing to make it big, going to the market, how did it become like this? Not only are the things you cook worse, even my dog is almost poisoned to death! "


    Great beauties are temperamental, and they can even be forgiven for acting so coquettishly. However, it is unforgivable for two beauties with 90 years of experience to embrace each other.


    Yan Xiaohu blinked his eyes, as if he was saying, so it could actually be this way?


    Yan Xuantong looked at Chu Feng, his head lowered with a red face.


    Chu Feng thought, the people of the city truly knew how to play, what was so strange, Yan Xuantong too knew how to be shy!


    The woman named "Xi Xi" was even more beautiful than the beautiful woman. Her legs were long, and from a distance, she looked about one meter and a half tall. She was also younger than the beautiful woman, about 25 or 26 years old.


    The two women, one tall and the other low, did not stop them from embracing in a very beautiful manner.


    The beautiful woman scolded and Xi Xi Xi quickly explained: "I really have hired a famous chef. He was previously under the tutelage of Master Gao of the Jin Jing Precious Cuisine Workshop, and was later under the administration of Kunlun Jiu Xiao. He specializes in making medicinal cuisine ¡­ "It''s only three million a year ¡­"


    The group of people all took in a breath of cold air. Chef General with an annual salary of three million?


    From the looks of it, he was only ranked in the top 100. This meant that he had to earn a hundred dollars from each seat every day, otherwise, he would not even be able to afford Chef General''s wages!


    Chu Feng suddenly thought, Master Gao from Jin Jing''s Treasure Food Workshop, could it be that he was fat?


    "Hello, Boss!"


    Before the two women could finish showing their love, a chef appeared outside the cubicle and bowed as he shouted.


    Dong Yidao was also wearing a chef uniform, but he could not go forward.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll deal with this first. We''ll talk later!"


    Cissy got rid of the beautiful woman, tidied herself up, and walked out. In a flash, she became the CEO of a tall and cold woman. (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    "Speak, who made this table''s medicinal food?" Xi Xi Xi''s gaze swept across and coincidentally saw Dong Yidao standing there awkwardly. He suddenly rushed over with a stern voice: "It''s you again, Dong Yidao. Do you want to destroy it before you''re satisfied? Now you can get lost! "


    "I ¡­" Dong Yidao was caught off guard.


    "You what you! "Hurry up and go!" The Lobby Manager rushed over, wanting to stop Dong Yidao from speaking the truth.


    Dong Yidao could not explain it clearly, and was about to be chased away.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Feng walked out from the crowd.


    "Who are you?" Xi Xi Xi stared at Chu Feng.


    "I''m just a passerby who wants to fight for injustice." Chu Feng shrugged and said.


    For a time, many people burst into laughter.


    Cissy was angered by his attitude. "Are you going to fight with me? On what basis? "


    Chu Feng laughed: "The medicine on this table wasn''t made by Dong Yidao, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    of course he was referring to the Lobby Manager.


    Lobby Manager subconsciously dodged.


    "That doesn''t mean anything. Last time, it was Dong Yidao who made the medicinal food, causing Jie Rui to vomit and diarrhea. In the end, he died of it in the pet hospital for six whole days."


    Hearing this, Dong Yidao''s face became even more bitter.


    The dihydrazine also seemed to know that Dong Yidao was the one who harmed it and nudged him.


    Only now did the others understand that there was a problem with the former Chef General.


    "What a joke, an illness comes from eating medicinal food, who''s sure? "Don''t tell me he''s a pet doctor!" Chu Feng sneered.


    "This... It seems to make sense. " The beautiful woman followed and nodded seriously.


    "The problem isn''t who said it was, but it''s a fact. The dog was fine before, but it really likes to eat medicine. After it finishes eating, there''s a problem."


    Chu Feng pointed at the dihydrazine: "That doesn''t mean it''s a problem. If a cancer patient comes over to eat medicine and dies, could it be that the medicine food is poisonous?"


    This...


    "This is impossible!" She carried Jie Rui and said, "It''s impossible for my Jie Rui to be sick. He has to be inspected entirely every month, and the things he uses are imported after being inspected and passed by the authorities of a foreign country. Furthermore, other than medicinal food, he usually eats dog biscuits ¡­"


    Chu Feng clicked his tongue twice.


    Seeing that the audience was about to be convinced, Chu Feng reached out and rubbed the dihydrazine''s head: "If that''s the case, you''re a rookie who doesn''t understand pets at all!"


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t understand pets? " The beautiful woman was stunned.


    "Fine, let me ask you, before we eat the medicinal food, does this dog not want to walk and is restless? Does it look like it''s hungry?"


    The beautiful woman nodded.


    Chu Feng continued: "Is this dog not willing to eat? Furthermore, the way you eat is irregular. You pick and choose, yet you refuse to eat dog biscuits? "


    The beautiful woman nodded again.


    "Alright," Chu Feng said seriously, "Since you said it like that, then that''s right. Did the pet doctor say something about psychological anorexia, or nervous gastrointestinal disorders, or a pharmacological gastrointestinal acid level disorder, or something like food allergy?"


    The beautiful lady blurted out, "How do you know?"


    "Of course, big brother Chu Feng is a genius doctor, I was personally cured by him, what fake death disease!"


    Yan Xiaohu got rid of her sister''s hand in hand, and as if taking credit, came out and gave her a Like.


    "Godly Doctor?" The beautiful woman was even looking at Chu Feng. Handsome is enough, you are a genius doctor at such a young age? How is this possible?


    Chu Feng said flatly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you!"


    After saying that, Chu Feng picked up the dihydrazine that weighed over 80 jin and pinched it a few times. The dihydrazine was frozen, like a dead dog.


    Then, Chu Feng turned the dog over and pointed at a spot on the furry dog''s stomach: "Did you see that? There''s even a small ulcer here, and if it swells up here, there should be a piece in the stomach ¡­ It is commonly known as the Dog-Bao, and all of its lesions are here. "


    On the spot, someone questioned, "Didn''t they say that only dog with skin would have Dog-Bao?"


    The beautiful woman said angrily: "My Jie Rui is not a dog!"


    "Hahaha, that''s because you''re ignorant ¡­" Chu Feng laughed again.


    "You ¡­"


    Chu Feng nodded at the head of the dihydrazine: "If you have surveillance at home, you can check out what it has eaten secretly. A dog''s personality is not exactly a dog''s breed, rather, it likes to eat things stealthily.


    "Howl ¡­" Jie Rui rolled his eyes and protested weakly.


    This time, the beautiful woman believed him, because she had seen the video before, it was exactly the same as what Chu Feng said. This dihydrazine ate everything in secret, even her panties and stockings ¡­


    "Pah!" Are you stupid? Do you have to be so greedy! " The beautiful woman knocked the dihydrazine a little, then turned and stared at Chu Feng with her burning gaze. With a flirtatious tone, she said, "Little genius doctor, please help me treat it, I can do anything I want ¡­"

 C13

    The change in attitude from before to now was too fast. Had this woman entered the acrobatic mode?


    Chu Feng decided to stay away from danger.


    He pinched the dihydrazine a few times, allowing it to regain its freedom.


    With the dihydrazine blocking her, the beautiful woman couldn''t hold Chu Feng''s hand and act coquettishly.


    "Cheng Meiyu, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Cissy pulled the beautiful woman away.


    In her heart, she was completely speechless towards this best friend of hers.


    Ever since his husband had fled abroad with the other women, Cheng Meiyu had become strange. Not only could he let them go, he had no immunity to all kinds of beautiful people, no matter if they were men or women.


    According to her, she had wasted five years of precious time on the scumbag, and now she had to make it up to him.


    Under normal circumstances, Cissy would have allowed her to do whatever she wanted. This was in the pharmacy that she had just ordered, so she couldn''t ruin her image.


    "Alright, help me talk. I just need to cure my pitiful Jie Rui." Cheng Meiyu reached out to hug the dihydrazine.


    Although she said that, but the move that Chu Feng revealed just now, had already captured Cheng Meiyu''s heart.


    So handsome, and also so capable, tugging at the cool food on my table!


    Cheng Meiyu hugged the dihydrazine, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Chu Feng.


    Just as the dihydrazine broke free, it was tightly grasped again. It could only whimper in protest.


    Cissy nodded and began to shoo them away.


    The cubicle was empty immediately, inside and out.


    Dong Yidao brought the two siblings to the side.


    "Guard outside!" Sissy immediately pointed to the Lobby Manager.


    Lobby Manager''s face showed extreme grievance.


    He had been a gatekeeper once before, and now he was back!


    In the compartment ¡­


    Cissy crossed her arms and looked straight at Chu Feng.


    She liked to stand and talk like this. She had a feeling of being on equal footing with men.


    "Shall we talk?"


    "About what?" Chu Feng stared straight at Xi Xi Xi, and then slowly looked down.


    Cissy subconsciously covered her slightly low-cut collar.


    She always felt that his smile was like a prank, and she really wanted to smack his handsome face.


    Where did this guy come from, not giving him any face at all?


    "Let''s get to know each other first, Chen Shaoxi, the chairman of Soaring Medicine''s cuisine management company ¡­" Cissy held out her hand.


    "I am Chu Feng." Chu Feng directly ignored her white and tender hands. Wait, do you have a brother called Chen Shaodong? "


    Chen Shaoxi was stunned. "That''s right, how did you know ¡­ Oh, all three of my brothers are notorious, so it is not normal for them to not know of it in City T. However, don''t mind me, I am different from them.


    Although Chen Shaoxi said it openly, his tone was extremely overbearing.


    "I am not lacking in money, nor in anything, but Dong Yidao ¡­"


    "Master Dong''s matter is my fault, I will immediately correct it. He will immediately return to his position and I will give him the same annual salary, but he can only be considered a vice Chef General."


    After Chen Shaoxi finished speaking, he immediately had a whole new level of respect for her.


    "As for the reward, there''s no need for anything else. It''s just that piece of Dog-Bao."


    "Dog-Bao?" Chen Shaoxi was startled. She had already checked earlier, if a dog liked to randomly eat things, it would definitely be difficult for it to have indigestion, resulting in the production of Dog-Bao. This was a rarely seen medicinal herb, one gram was around one hundred yuan.


    With an annual salary of 3 million, how much could a piece of Dog-Bao be worth? Chen Shaoxi immediately agreed.


    "Also, I hope you can advise Chen Shaodong not to have any ideas about Dongfang Siyi, especially not to use underhanded methods, otherwise ¡­"


    "Chu Feng!" Chen Shaoxi stopped, only feeling a surge of anger rush up her spine, and very quickly, she suppressed her anger, "Are you sure what you said is true ¡­ Alright, I understand! Dogs really can''t stop themselves from eating shit! "


    Chu Feng could tell that this girl was really different from Chen Shaodong.


    But if she was pretending, then Chu Feng didn''t dare guarantee that he could see through her.


    After the conditions were discussed, Chu Feng suggested that they start the operation immediately.


    "What?" "Here?" Chen Shaoxi was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with that? I just want a slightly thicker plastic tablecloth, a sharp knife, some clean water, and needle and thread. Dogs aren''t expensive at all, on the contrary, the dihydrazine''s breed is actually much more viable than humans."


    Chu Feng explained.


    Chen Shaodong and Cheng Meiyu didn''t want to see Jie Rui''s stomach being ripped apart, so they quickly left.


    The ones who brought the things in were actually Dong Yidao and Yan Xiaohu.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Dong Yidao: "I want to see how the doctor will cut open the dog''s stomach."


    Yan Xiaohu: "I want to see a dog being killed."


    Chu Feng said snappily: "It''s fine if you guys look. I''ll let you guys see what''s called a godly skill."


    In fact, Chu Feng''s hands were itching. In the mountain, he had killed everything before ¡­


    "Bullsh * t!" Big Brother Chu, I discovered that you are also quite sultry. "


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Chu Feng could only console himself with the words of a child.


    The only tragedy was Jie Rui. It was stuck in the house, once again being rendered immobile by the "demon". This dog seemed to already have a premonition, but could only moan and not make a sound.


    With a three centimeter cut, Chu Feng opened the wound on his abdomen and slashed a few times. Then, he smoothly pulled out a white ball that was as big as an infant''s fist.


    "So this is the Dog-Bao?"


    Chu Feng had already finished cleaning up, he wiped his hands and said to Yan Xiaohu: "Yes, in fact, you still have some time to recuperate from your sickness, but with this thing, I will make you a few Seven-Ma Dog-Bao pills, and you won''t even need a week to recuperate."


    "Really? That''s great, I can go play football again! "


    Chu Feng liked him a lot. Looking at him was like looking at one''s own naive and ignorant self walking up the mountain.


    Dong Yidao was convinced, "This blade technique is truly godly!"


    A smug look flashed across Chu Feng''s face.


    After opening the door, Jie Rui rushed out whining and immediately threw himself into Cheng Meiyu''s embrace.


    "That''s it?" Chen Shaoxi was puzzled until he saw the piece of "Dog-Bao."


    Chu Feng also took a small bowl, and inside it were a bunch of random things. Among them, there were two pieces of blue cloth and a string of strange things formed from small bullets, held by Chu Feng with tweezers, "Other things are fine, but the reason why this dog''s appetite is not good, it''s mainly because of this, and is stuck in ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Chen Shaoxi suddenly laughed, and laughed till his face was red that could drip water, "Don''t say anymore, let me laugh for a while."


    "Ah, smelly Jie Rui, why are you eating everything!" Cheng Meiyu also saw it, but he was too embarrassed to go over and take it.


    Jie Rui was dumbfounded. He felt wronged: "It''s not good again, and I still have to get beaten up ¡­"


    Chu Feng took it and sniffed: "It''s okay, it''s not long, there''s no ulcers or anything like that!"


    "Why are you ¡­ Cheng Meiyu, you really know how to play! " Chen Shaoxi burst into laughter again.

 C14

    Chu Feng was completely confused by the two women!


    Previously, these two women were acting like noblewomen or the cold CEO. In a short while, they became two snake diseases.


    "You guys laugh for a while, I''m going out to get some fresh air."


    After Chu Feng finished speaking, he walked out of the partition.


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor!" "Hello, um, I ¡­" Lobby Manager was standing alone at the entrance as a door god. When he saw Chu Feng coming out, he nodded his head and bowed in apology.


    "Alright, go to the side. Don''t block the way!" This kind of person who only looked at clothes with his titanium gold eyes, Chu Feng was too lazy to bother with him.


    He had only walked a few steps when he heard the voices of Yan Xiaohu and her.


    They were sitting inside a private room talking when Chu Feng pushed the door and entered.


    "Big Brother Chu, you cured the dog?" Yan Xuantong naturally stood in front of Chu Feng.


    Yan Xiaohu and Dong Yidao looked at each other and laughed.


    "Little martial uncle, we are all starving. Why don''t I help you cook?"


    Dong Yidao was a little embarrassed: "Xiao Hu wants to learn to cook ah, someday my Junior Master will teach you his trump card, but today ¡­"


    "What happened today?"


    Dong Yidao sighed: "When something happened a while ago, I was fired from my position, and now I can only do chores. The ingredients in the kitchen are not allowed to be touched by the Chef General, they''re not even allowed to be touched by me."


    Yan Xiaohu said indignantly: "Didn''t that female boss just say that she wanted you to resume your position?"


    Dong Yidao lovingly rubbed Xiao Hu''s head, "It''s not that simple. The most important thing for a restaurant is the kitchen, and Chef General has the final say on the kitchen. Although I was reinstated by the owner, I can''t cook things without the consent of the Chef General."


    Dong Yidao''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Chu Feng felt that he had already made his decision, maybe he was just not willing to have his reputation ruined here, so even if he was a laborer, he still wanted to keep watch.


    Chu Feng had an idea: "Master Dong, what plans do you have?"


    Dong Yidao looked at Chu Feng, then looked at the two siblings, and how could he not understand what was going on: "I still have some savings, after this matter is over, I also plan to open my own cooking shop, if Xuanxuan and Xiao Hu are willing to do it with me, Master and Senior Brother left early, I have never been able to take care of them, I feel guilty in my heart too!"


    Chu Feng laughed and said: "Alright then, let''s do it like this, when the time comes, count me in too."


    "Really? That''s great, when the time comes, can you teach me your blade technique? " Dong Yidao was overjoyed.


    "Saber arts?" "That''s nothing!" Chu Feng was speechless.


    "Big Brother Chu, what''s so amazing about that?" Yan Xiaohu shook his head and asked.


    Chu Feng was a little smug as he said: "There''s still medicinal food. If Master Dong opens his shop, I can just give you a hundred over medicinal food formulas."


    Puff ¡­


    Dong Yidao thought, the only thing I can take out is medicine food, but I have studied for 30 years, and added on with my own research, it is more than 30 sets of medicine food formulas. No matter how amazing you, Chu Feng, are, how could you casually take out 100 sets of medicine food formulas?


    One had to know that a medicinal cuisine was nothing like other foods. Furthermore, there was also the compatibility between food and medicine. If a problem arose, it would turn into poison! Just the combination of food and medicine alone was toxic, not to mention food and medicine.


    Dong Yidao expressed his disbelief, but he did not say it out loud, he just thought it was a young man bragging in front of a girl.


    However, Yan Xiaohu did not need to worry, as he spoke in a childish voice, "Bullsh * t! Big Brother Chu, my grandfather has been making medicine all his life, but he has only passed down 30 or so portions, of which three have been lost. "


    Chu Feng did not mind.


    He thought to himself, "Your medicinal cuisine is just an ordinary formula. My medicinal cuisine is ¡­" Sigh, saying too much is of no use. In fact, there are many medicinal foods that do not match because the requirements of ingredients and ingredients are too high!


    "Forget it, I''m really hungry now. Let''s go eat somewhere else!" Seeing that they did not believe him, Chu Feng could only change the topic.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, a group of people rushed over.


    Lobby Manager brought them here, and the moment he saw Dong Yidao, he pointed and said, "He''s Dong Yidao. Today''s food is all prepared by him, I suspect that he''s the one who poisoned it!"


    "Poison?" Dong Yidao was stunned, and was immediately captured by the two policemen.


    "What''s going on?" Not only was Chu Feng and the Yan siblings worried, even Chen Shaoxi, who had rushed over, was also worried.


    Lobby Manager immediately explained.


    It turned out that the reason the Chef General was not here before was because he had gone out to be a private chef. He had been specially invited by the Chen family to the banquet to invite a few distinguished guests.


    Because the distinguished guests were all the older leaders, they more or less had some taboos and minor ailments. Thus, the Chen Family had long since arranged for the nutrition menu, and the new Chef General who had been hired by Teng Sheng personally served the medicinal food.


    However, the ingredients were all prepared and brought over here. Some of them had been prepared for two to three days, and some of them were prepared by Dong Yidao who was a "handyman", in the end, a noble guest directly retched and fainted. A doctor who accompanied him said that he might have been poisoned ¡­


    As a result, the matter escalated, and the Chen family chose to report this to the police in order to get rid of the suspicion.


    Not only was Chef General and his two assistants detained, even the people in charge of preparing the ingredients had to be locked up to inspect.


    The Lobby Manager naturally wouldn''t miss this chance, the first thing he did was to bring the police to Dong Yidao.


    One after the other, was it not the right time for me to open this store?


    Chen Shaoxi frowned, and blurted out: "What nonsense is this now?"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Only the Chen family''s daughter, who was also the boss, dared to say that. Even the police bared their teeth when they heard this.


    "Little sister, what you said is wrong. This matter happened in our Chen family and it also concerns the whole Chen family medicine company''s listing, how can we not take it seriously!" Chen Shaodong came with them, just to see who would become the scapegoat.


    Upon seeing Chu Feng, Chen Shaodong immediately seethed with hatred: "Why is that Chu guy here?"


    The Lobby Manager immediately reported back in a flattering manner, "He is in cahoots with that handyman."


    Chen Shaodong was secretly happy, and spoke to the police: "Officer, this person has a conflict with our Chen family, I suspect that he has a motive, and he is a doctor, so we have to bring him back for investigation."


    Chen Shaoxi was furious, "Chen Shaodong, what do you mean? He''s my guest, you''re not allowed to take him away. "


    If there were problems even with the Chef General and s, and if they took away customers at random, would this shop even open again? This was Chen Shaoxi''s private investment!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng suddenly stood up and extended his hand out: "No need for that, since the Chen family''s young master has decided to disregard human life, treating deer as horses, I, as a commoner, have no way to resist, I will just follow along! Do I have to be handcuffed? "


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Did this person have a screw loose?

 C15

    Seeing that Dong Yidao and his sister were about to be taken away, Yan Xiaohu panicked, but he was stopped by his sister.


    Yan Xuantong whispered into his brother''s ear: "Big Brother Chu will not recklessly put himself in danger, he must be trying to save Junior Master."


    If Chu Feng heard this, he would definitely praise the little girl''s cleverness.


    Actually, he had already felt that there was something wrong with it. That was why he took the initiative to step forward and see what the poison was capable of.


    Dong Yidao had cooked for medicine for many years, at least he would not make the mistake of clashing with food and medicine.


    When Chen Shaodong mentioned the Chen Clan''s medicine industry being listed on the market, Chu Feng was naturally concerned about it, because the last time Chen Shaodong wanted to harm Dongfang Siyi, it was to incorporate the Pfizer into the Chen Clan''s medicine industry.


    Rather than a passive response, it would be better to take the initiative to go over and take a look.


    With this goal in mind, Chu Feng obediently followed along and was taken away.


    Chen Shaoxi was so angry that his face was twisted.


    At this time, Chen Shaodong no longer cared about his sister. He felt that since Chu Feng had already been controlled by him, he could crush him to death anytime.


    He could already guess that this was Yan Wenbin''s nephew and niece.


    Lobby Manager had sharp eyes, and once again said righteously: "They were also brought here by someone surnamed Chu."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Chen Shaodong said, the police would be unhappy, so they would take him away. If you have the final say, then what do you need us to do? Moreover, these two people were clearly minors. Even if he wanted to take them away, he had no right to do so!


    Yan Xuantong pulled his brother along. "We will go with you!"


    This time, Lobby Manager became complacent and thought that he had helped the Chen family gain merits.


    He did not expect that after they left, Chen Shaoxi would kick him down, and then stomp on him twice: "Get the hell out of here!"


    If Cheng Meiyu had not stopped Chen Shaoxi, the Lobby Manager might not even be able to keep the egg.


    "Stop hitting me. Aren''t you in a hurry for something like this to happen in your family?" Why don''t we go over and take a look? "


    Chen Shaoxi scoffed coldly, and replied tyrannically: "All I do is do some shameful things, I don''t even want to get involved, but ¡­ This time, Young Master will go and take a look at the liveliness! "


    Cheng Meiyu chased after him and brought along Jie Rui along with him.


    When the two entered the Chen family mansion, Chu Feng and the rest were brought to the dining hall.


    The patient was a slightly chubby elderly leader who looked to be in his fifties and had graying hair.


    He was better, but he insisted on not washing his stomach.


    A young doctor was discussing with two middle-aged doctors.


    young doctor was a specialist hired by the provincial cadre health bureau. He arrogantly said, "It''s useless even if you go to your medical center. How can a hospital like yours have a multi-molecule RT-PCR detector? "Let me tell you, my alma mater Johns Hopkins University School of Medicine only has one piece of equipment at this level ¡­"


    The two middle-aged doctors were left speechless.


    Young experts continued to speak, "I also think that the best way to solve the problem after washing your stomach is to return to Shanghai. I will contact the experts at my alma mater, and only through consultation will we be able to determine the treatment plan. But before that, you guys are not completely fine, you all have to cooperate with me, and you all have to try your best to find out what poison it is!"


    He spoke aggressively, not only to the two middle-aged doctors, but also to the several heads of the Chen family.


    Among them was the Chen family''s patriarch, who was also Chen Shaodong''s father, Chen Lianyi.


    The old man was extremely angry, but he could only suppress his anger and endure. Who told him to be an expert!


    He could only vent his anger on others, such as Chef General and the others who were captured.


    This Chef General was chubby and pressed down to the ground. He was pitiful that his body couldn''t even squat, and could only lie limply on the floor.


    "Master Chen, it really isn''t my fault ¡­" It was the person who prepared the food ¡­ Dong Yidao, that''s him! "


    Chen Lianyi did not believe that the recently hired chef would be so bad, then Dong Yidao, who had his position removed, would become the main suspect.


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "Where''s Dong Yidao, did you bring him? If something happens to Elder Qin, I want to turn Dong Yidao into hundreds of thousands of blades! "


    "Grandfather, I have brought him here! You might not believe it, but I have also brought a person, he is Dongfang Siyi''s bodyguard, they are in the same group, I suspect that Dongfang Siyi knew of our plan, so he made the first move!


    Chen Shaodong had already started venomous tongue mode before he even came in.


    "Good, good, good! Since you are so heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust! " Chen Lianyi bellowed, "Men, suppress Pfizer! I want it to go bankrupt, and that wicked woman to die without a burial ground! "


    Chen Shaodong snickered in his heart, this time, little girl Dongfang, watch out, the Chen family will go all out to suppress them, what else can you do? The only way for you to protect the guild is to kneel in front of me and lick it ¡­


    "What a joke!" The dignified Patriarch of a family, someone who doesn''t even know right from wrong and knows right from wrong, yet was fooled by someone into bullying a weak girl, no wonder the Chen family is in decline! "


    "Bullshit!" Chen Lianyi was enraged that someone had added oil to the fire, he turned and saw a young man walking in, and he shouted angrily, "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Chu Feng tapped his nose, "I''m that grandson''s bodyguard. I went to the restaurant for dinner, met a familiar person, and I was actually framed by him as an accomplice, so I came to try it out. From what I can see, you guys are bound to be deceived and framed."


    "You ¡­" Chen Lianyi was furious at Chu Feng, but there were still other people present, including doctors, family members, distinguished guests and police officers. He quickly calmed down, and if he was truly adamant about this, it would really become a scandal.


    He had already offended his esteemed guest when he went public. If another scandal were to occur, then it would truly be a loss of momentum.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since a bodyguard like you is so sharp-tongued, can you bring out any evidence to prove it?"


    Chu Feng''s frivolous expression immediately disappeared. "I can''t take out the evidence, unless I''m allowed to take a look at the patient, I can confirm whether or not I''ve been poisoned."


    "Swish ¡­"


    Everyone looked over at once.


    "A bodyguard like you is able to ascertain whether he has been poisoned with just a glance? Am I hearing things? " The Young experts from the Health Bureau mocked.


    "I''m a doctor, he just said that I''m a bodyguard. But I still have a part-time job, and that''s a doctor. Young Master Chen, am I right?"


    Chen Shaodong immediately turned his face away.


    "How shameless, I can eat whatever I say, but it doesn''t matter," Chu Feng pinched his nose and looked at the other two doctors from the medical center. "They can also prove that I''m not only a doctor, I''m also a genius doctor."

 C16

    "Are you a genius doctor?" Young experts did not dare believe that there was such a shameless person in the world.


    He saw that Chu Feng was only in his twenties, how could he dare to claim to be a genius doctor? He was infuriated. He himself, after all, still carried the title of Returning Expert. He also had the experience of being a doctor in charge of projects at a top medical institute, so even he did not dare to call himself a Godly Doctor.


    In a unit like the Bureau of Health, there were plenty of people with more qualifications than him. There were countless big cows in western medicine, and he only dared to be arrogant after coming out.


    To think that someone like Chu Feng would die in the Health Bureau minute by minute!


    Young experts glanced at Chen Shaodong: "If the Chen family''s young master is not an expert who has been tricked by you, he might actually believe you. Then you should ask the others, who would believe that you are a genius doctor?"


    He looked at the two of them, hoping they would join him. No matter what, they were the two main overseers and were receiving the treatment from Specialist. They couldn''t just look at this young man and spout nonsense, right?


    He did not expect that two middle-aged doctors, upon seeing Chu Feng, would immediately reach out and say, "Little Godly Doctor, I never thought that we would meet again."


    The other one also nodded his head: "Godly Doctor Chu, I have heard a lot about you. Last time when I was away, I really missed the chance to witness your miraculous performance.


    With a "kuang dang" sound, the teacup in Young experts''s hands directly smashed onto the ground. He never thought that the two doctors in the medical center would be so shameless as to actually kiss this young man''s ass.


    Chen Lianyi was also shocked, could this Chu Feng really be a genius doctor?


    Chu Feng turned his head towards Chen Lianyi and boasted: "Master Chen, now do you believe me, I am really a doctor. Saying that I am a godly doctor is a little exaggerated, but my attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are not inferior to some experts, can you let me see the patient now?"


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Chen Lianyi was hesitating, a physician from the Medical Center stepped forward: "This Godly Doctor Chu is being modest. Last time he cured the fake death syndrome, I was there, and it could be said to be a classic case of traditional Chinese medicine. Patriarch Chen, don''t worry, I can guarantee that there will be no problems!"


    The other naturally understood his meaning and immediately agreed.


    Chen Lianyi gritted his teeth, "Alright! I''ll let you see. "


    "I don''t agree!" Young experts panicked.


    "Why, you''re afraid I can prove it, you can''t? Do I embarrass you? As a doctor, before one could have benevolence skills, they still needed benevolence. As a doctor, before one could have benevolence skills, one still needed benevolence. We can''t just give up the chance for the patient to be treated for the sake of our own dignity, right? "


    The Young experts almost scolded him. "F * * k you, I''m an expert, why would you need to memorize the¡¶ Great Doctor''s Sincerity Story¡·?" Causing me to lose face? Charm? Do I need you to teach me a lesson?


    He said angrily, "Did I stop you? As a doctor, I am responsible for every patient. Since you dared to interfere, I hope that you will be responsible before you go! "


    "I can''t figure this out. How can I be responsible for the patient just by looking at him?" You have to save him just by looking at him, right? Can you do it? "


    After the interrogation, Chu Feng walked over with large strides: "You don''t know what''s called! With the title of an expert, no one would be able to see a doctor without high-end equipment.


    Puff ¡­


    Young experts almost vomited blood as he angrily followed Yue Yang. It was useless to speak anymore, he wanted to see how you were going to get the diagnosis.


    The patient was placed on a large sofa at the side of the dining room. He had vomited half of a spittoon, and his face was like golden paper.


    "The situation is critical, the Chen family has already mobilized the helicopter. Godly Doctor Chu, you have to hurry!" The chief physician understood Chu Feng''s situation, so he reminded him in a low voice.


    Chu Feng nodded, his gaze actually sweeping across the patient.


    "This patient, your judgment is poisoned?"


    The main healer nodded, "Judging from the illness, it seems to be an acute food poisoning ¡­"


    Chu Feng waved his hand to stop him from continuing, he reached out and opened up his eyelids: "Look, are there any purple spots? He looked at the back of his neck and then at the vomit. Did you guys see what was inside that thing that didn''t digest ¡­ "


    Chu Feng casually nudged the vomit.


    "This is a classic seafood allergy, but it''s a separate type of shellfish allergy. It has nothing to do with medicinal food at all!" However, since there were dendrobium in the side dish and the patient drank white wine, the blood flow was accelerated, creating the illusion that there was food poisoning due to acute enteritis. "


    After Chu Feng finished speaking, everyone''s expression was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from them, and they were all feeling incomparably awkward at the same time.


    Especially when Young experts was covering his nose, he never thought that by vomiting and looking at his eyelids, Chu Feng could make a diagnosis and even clearly explain the mechanism of treatment.


    Chen Lianyi was also stunned for a moment. Originally, Chef General said that he only wanted to serve medicinal food, but Chen Lianyi opened his mouth and recommended another seafood platter.


    The patient was accompanied by another middle-aged man. His eyes lit up, "So that''s how it is. My father loves seafood the most. He has diarrhea when he eats seafood three times. So he''s allergic to shellfish?" I really did not expect it! "


    He stepped forward and grabbed Chu Feng''s hand, "Little Divine Doctor, is there any way to treat it? My dad is old, and he can''t go back and forth. "


    The meaning behind his words was very clear. If she could cure him, then she wouldn''t have to take the helicopter.


    "Sure, but I can''t prescribe it normally now. It''s time to boil the medicine, but I have a prescription that can immediately cure the illness and cure it after two days. You guys can decide whether you want to try it or not!"


    "Earth?" "What is it?"


    Chu Feng pointed to Yan Xiaohu: "The medicinal catalyst is over there."


    "What?" Use a child as a medicinal catalyst? "


    Almost everyone was stunned. Was this person crazy?


    "You ¡­ That''s because they view human life as worthless! " Young experts was also mad, he shouted hysterically, "I''m going to call the police, I''m going to arrest you and make you eat a gun, are you still a doctor ¡­"


    "Scram, don''t scold me. I already said Earth Cube, who said it''s eating people, I said it''s a child peeing ¡­" You... It''s not like that since a long time ago, what the heck are you talking about, "Chu Feng looked at Young experts with disdain.


    After he finished speaking, Chu Feng immediately jumped away.


    A child urinating?


    Young experts was not angry, "A child''s urine can be medicine, you''re simply spitting feces!"


    He looked around and shouted, "Are you all stupid? Is this Chinese medicine? He was simply a quack doctor, a barefoot doctor ¡­ He was simply a witch ¡­ "Has anyone ever seen anyone use urine as a medicine ¡­"


    "Who said that a child''s urine can''t be used as medicine?" Chu Feng scoffed.

 C17

    "Li Shizhen in" Compendium of Materia Medica "said:" Urine, from the corpse from the water, understanding the meaning. The Fang family is called the Reincarnation Wine, Restoration Soup, and also known as the Hidden Words. '' In fact, there are many medical records that are useful in ancient medical records. However, modern Chinese medicine has been abandoned due to hygiene. Only the Earth Recipe is available! "


    Chu Feng said coldly.


    He turned around and faced Chen Lianyi and the two doctors. "If I remember correctly, even if you''re studying western medicine in the medical academy, you should know something about Chinese medicine.


    At this time, the attending physician nodded and said, "I also remember that there is a record that can treat headaches, sore throat, abdominal pain, and so on. There is no problem in saying that."


    Chen Lianyi was also slightly embarrassed.


    As the leader of an ultra large pharmaceutical group, how could he say that he had never read "Compendium of Materia Medica" before?


    The Young experts was anxious: "How is that possible? What Li, how could he use urine as medicine ¡­ "Don''t listen to his dupe ¡­"


    Chen Lianyi shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    Chu Feng laughed: "What Li? Even if you are learning western medicine, you should know Li Shizhen. You don''t know who is ignorant and ill-informed!"


    The chief physician immediately added, "Li Shizhen''s marble statue stands in the corridor of the University of Moscow." The Compendium of Materia Medica is known as the Great Eastern Medical Ceremony. Darwin also benefited from the Compendium of Materia Medica and called it the Encyclopedia of Ancient China. Mother Ke could even find out about these. "


    Young experts was choked with sobs.


    Chen Lianyi immediately asked the middle-aged man: "Weekly Director, look ¡­"


    Weekly Director laughed: "Since it''s a boy taking a piss, then there''s no problem. My father loves boys the most, when my son''s only at the first month, the old man was even infatuated with drinking piss health care ¡­ "Hehe, you know, it''s fine!"


    Puff ¡­


    Everyone laughed.


    Young experts wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    At the scene, there was only Yan Xiaohu, a silly little kid.


    What was everyone laughing at? he thought.


    "Go, go pee!" Chu Feng immediately pulled Yan Xiaohu back.


    "Big Brother Chu, I can''t pee ah ¡­"


    Chu Feng picked him up gently and placed two fingers on his waist. Yan Xiaohu''s eyeballs popped out immediately and clamped onto his legs.


    At this time, Yan Xiaohu''s face flushed red: Brother Chu, quickly put me down, I want to pee myself ¡­.


    Chen Lianyi looked at Chu Feng in shock.


    Just this move made him fear Chu Feng.


    Less than three minutes after the child''s urine was given to the patient, he woke up. Before the old man''s eyes opened, he shouted, "Where''s the wine? Hurry up and fill it up, I can still drink! "


    After shouting, the old man smacked his lips and said, "Old Chen, your family''s wine isn''t right. Why are you so ashamed?"


    No one dared to laugh, the Weekly Director was an amazing person, he raised his index finger, signalling for the others to leave the old man''s sight.


    Then, the Weekly Director naturally received the medicine and personally fed it to the old man. "Father, let''s drink first and continue drinking."


    Originally, Chu Feng looked down upon this Weekly Director. As the leader of the Medicine Control Department, the director of the Pharmacy Association had actually brought his family out to eat and drink with him. However, seeing the attitude the Weekly Director had towards his father, Chu Feng looked up to him.


    As the owner of the medical group, Chen Lianyi was naturally more clear about the value of a brilliant Chinese medicine to him. He guided Chu Feng to the next room: "Godly Doctor Chu sure has extraordinary skills."


    The two doctors who followed him heaved a sigh of relief and agreed.


    Only the Young experts, whose view of the world had been completely overturned, covered his face and retreated. After exiting the room, he rushed straight to the library.


    Chen Lianyi did not stop him, but waited for him to leave and had his men take out three cheques.


    The two doctors were not surprised. They thanked him without even looking at him and then took their leave.


    The last card was for Chu Feng.


    One million!


    Chu Feng was not small, "Why are there so many?"


    Seeing that the surroundings were empty, Chen Lianyi''s face immediately drooped. "This money is my compensation and my medical fee. Also, there''s another one here."


    "There''s another one?" Chu Feng was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Lianyi pointed to his own robe: "I have an illness and it''s hard to explain. I wonder if you can help me treat it?"


    Disease?


    Chu Feng gave the old man an awkward glance.


    "Late stage of uremia. Exhaustion. Severe complications. Causing elephant legs?"


    Chen Lianyi was completely convinced, she could only take one look and that would be ¡­


    "You still have your diaper bag?" When Chu Feng said this, the old man was about to cry.


    He had always kept his jacket on, and others thought that he was an old-fashioned man who abided by tradition, but in reality, he was hiding his face from the world.


    "Can it be cured?" The old man had sought out countless famous doctors, but it was already too late for almost all the doctors to confirm their diagnosis. Even a change of heart couldn''t guarantee his three years of life, and this was the main reason why the old man was in a hurry to list his company.


    "You can?" Chu Feng flicked the 2 million check, "But this is not enough!"


    Although the old man was a little angry, when his life was in Chu Feng''s hands, he could only lower his head and reply, "Then go ahead!"


    "The condition is simple. Firstly, Chen Shaodong is not allowed to harass my Boss in any way, and secondly, no matter what happens, the Chen Clan will never be able to buy Hui Wei. "You can''t reveal to the outside world that I was the one who cured her."


    Chen Lianyi was surprised: "Just these?"


    Chu Feng boasted, "It''s not some terminal illness, that''s all. Come to think of it, it just so happens that I got hold of a piece of Dog-Bao today, otherwise, I would have had to look for it. "


    "Dog-Bao?" Chen Lianyi immediately thought of something. If this recipe could treat uremia, and he was not very knowledgeable, Lady Chen could study it for a while. No matter what, she would first cultivate a batch of Dog-Bao and then think about it.


    Of course, Chu Feng did not know about this matter. A few years later, when the Chen family changed their course of action to become frozen dog meat, he finally realised that the reason why the Chen family could rise again after collapsing was because of him.


    Chen Lianyi looked at Chu Feng''s back figure and called out to him: "Godly Doctor Chu, this old and noble person is impressed, I can agree to any of these conditions, but it''s too much of a grievance for you to be relegated to Hui Wei as your security guard. Can you come to the Chen family? Department for Research and Development of Chinese Medicine, as long as you come, the position of Minister will be yours! "


    An ad hoc research and development department of traditional Chinese medicine? Give Chu Feng the position of a Division Elder?


    "That''s impossible, do you guys have a boss as beautiful as Dongfang Siyi?" Chu Feng scoffed, what a joke, if his fiancee did not stay at her company, he would not come to Chen family!


    "What?" Just because of this? " Chen Lianyi glared at him, "If you come, I''ll marry my precious daughter Chen Shaoxi to you!"


    Chen Shaoxi?


    When Chu Feng thought of this woman, he could not help but shiver, "It''s better not to ¡­ "Right?"


    At this moment, a person jumped out from behind the huge screen of yellow pears.


    "What did you say?"

 C18

    Seeing Chen Shaoxi suddenly appear, Chu Feng could not help but be shocked.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    "Why can''t I be here? This is my home!" Chen Shaoxi glared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s face froze, he could not continue.


    "Fortunately, I came back in time. If I don''t, I really don''t know. There will be a day when I am despised by others. Tell me, what''s wrong with me?" How is it bad! " After roaring, Chen Shaoxi shouted at Chen Lianyi again, "Old man, I already said this before, you don''t need to care about my marriage, but you want me to marry a little security guard, what intentions do you have?"


    "Cissy, he''s not bad, that''s all I said ¡­" Chen Lianyi was a little embarrassed, he was just trying to trick Chu Feng, how would he explain that?


    Cissy? Chu Feng secretly laughed, so Chen Shaoxi actually had such a small name, then wouldn''t Chen Shaodong''s name be Dong Dong ¡­


    "Don''t bother with this, my mom died too early, you''ve been eating and drinking since young, how could you care about me? Now you want to care about me, there''s no way, you''d better take care of your precious sons!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Lianyi was furious. Her daughter''s words in front of outsiders was simply slapping his face. Chen Lianyi stretched out his hand and swung it forward without thinking.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chen Shaoxi didn''t even dodge as he took the blow solidly.


    Chen Lianyi stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do!


    "Well done, you should have hit me long ago. Do you want to continue?"


    Chen Shaoxi tried his best to straighten his body and put his other face close to hers.


    Chen Lianyi stomped his feet and turned to leave.


    This could be considered a side room, it wasn''t appropriate for Chu Feng and Chen Shaoxi to be alone here, but before he left, Chen Shaoxi looked at him with a teasing expression: "The good show is over, why aren''t you leaving? What good would it do to stay here? Did another cheque fall from the sky, or did a beauty drop it? "


    Oh, you''re even teasing me? Chu Feng''s nose twitched as he calmly stuffed the cheque into his pocket.


    "As for the cheque, I deserve it. I''m not Lei Feng, and you want me to do something good by capturing me. No matter how big your Chen Family is, you won''t throw away your money, right? As for beauties ¡­ "


    Chu Feng scurried around, "I can be considered a little handsome, rich, leisure, martial arts, and also have 108 unique skills. What kind of beauty wouldn''t pounce on me when she saw me?


    Chen Shaoxi was infuriated, he immediately sent a kick towards him.


    Chu Feng dodged lightly: "There''s something that you haven''t heard?"


    Chen Shaoxi said coldly: "What are you saying? Is there anything good that can come out of a dog''s mouth? "


    "As a person, I want to be Lei Feng, and as a married woman, I want to marry Chu Feng!"


    Puff ¡­


    Seeing that he looked like this, Chen Shaoxi''s mood improved a little.


    "Shameless!"


    After she finished speaking, Chen Shaoxi was ready to run away from home. She took two steps forward before stopping, "I will take care of Dong Yidao''s matters. Since you have nothing to do, then I will take my leave."


    Chu Feng was startled, could it be that this violent girl returned home to save me? Thinking about the conversation between their father and daughter, Chu Feng could roughly guess that Chen Shaoxi and Chen Shaodong were probably not the same mother. They had the same path, and wouldn''t necessarily keep their promise.


    Seeing Chu Feng lost in thought, Chen Shaoxi prepared to leave once again.


    "Wait ¡­"


    "Why?" Chen Shaoxi was startled, he was immediately pulled over, "What are you planning to do?"


    Chu Feng pointed at Chen Shaoxi''s face and said, "Are you just going to walk out like this?


    With that, Chu Feng took out a small box from his clothes. Regardless of whether Chen Shaoxi was willing or not, he grabbed her and smeared it on her face.


    Chen Shaoxi had initially wanted to resist, but the moment the ointment covered her face, the burning pain was immediately eliminated and the cool feeling was very comfortable. When she took the ointment, she immediately enjoyed it.


    Actually, she did not know that this ointment was not Chu Feng''s, but Master Chu Feng had personally made it, and there wasn''t much in it. Chu Feng had originally planned to use it to coax his wife, but used it a little less.


    "Alright."


    After Chu Feng finished applying the medicine, he retracted his hand and subconsciously touched his nose.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Chen Shaoxi. No matter how carefree a girl was, there were times when she would be sensitive and blush.


    "Ah ¡­" "You guys ¡­" Cheng Meiyu went to the bathroom, and when he looked over again, it was like Chu Feng was touching Chen Shaoxi''s face, and Chen Shaoxi seemed to want to refuse it as well. "Stealing your food, aren''t you going to look for a quiet place to eat? Causing me to grow a needle! "Really."


    Stealing? Chen Shaoxi was so embarrassed that he immediately covered his best friend''s mouth.


    Here it comes again!


    Chu Feng quietly retreated.


    Very quickly, Cheng Meiyu''s explosive laughter came from inside.


    "Damn, as a human being, to become a Lei Feng and marry Chu Feng, this little fellow''s skin is truly thick. Cluck, cluck ¡­ "Speak, is your heart moved because of him ¡­"


    To this kind of "old" woman who could say what she wanted to say, Chu Feng could not help but remember Dongfang Siyi.


    It was still better to have his own wife.


    The moment Chu Feng went out, he saw Yan Xuantong and his sister who were standing in the courtyard outside.


    However, soon after, his face turned extremely ugly.


    It was because Yan Xiaohu was hiding behind her sister, while Yan Xuantong was also pale white, yet he was standing firmly in front of her. She was facing a chubby little boy who was around ten years old, surrounded by three big black dogs.


    "Haha, if you don''t play with me, I''ll just call you Third Fatty and Second Fatty, Biting you to death!"


    Black Dog, whose name was called by the fat boy, immediately ran out and barked at the two siblings.


    "Elder sister, be careful!" Yan Xiaohu''s eyes were red. He struggled to help his sister block the dog as he scolded, "Big idiot, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, if you wait for Big Brother Chu to come over, I''ll beat you to death ¡­ "A dog."


    "Kill my dog? Who would dare? " The fat boy stretched his neck and arrogantly waved his hand. In his hand was a greasy chicken leg.


    As he spoke, he seemed to be very angry. The fat boy even took a fierce bite and stuffed it into the mouth of the black dog beside him, "Be good and fat. You did the best just now. I''ll give it to you to eat!"


    Chu Feng noticed that Yan Xiaohu was a little envious.


    Fatty chewed the chicken leg into pieces and swallowed it. Then, this vicious dog pounced at the Yan family siblings.


    It had a dense mouth full of white teeth, and its surface was glossy, making it look even more sinister.


    Just looking at those teeth, if he was bitten, it would at least result in his body being ripped apart. The fat boy seemed to become even more excited, and he shouted, "Bite him! Bite him! "


    Yan Xuantong was shocked, she immediately retreated, but Yan Xiaohu was blocked by her behind.


    Since Chu Feng had seen it, how could he let this happen?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! All three dogs were kicked away.

 C19

    The fat boy was stunned.


    He stood there with his eyeballs unmoving. He was quite frightened, and immediately collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hahaha, I knew Brother Chu would beat them to death." Yan Xiaohu clapped excitedly.


    "Shut up! It''s all because of you! " Yan Xuantong immediately pulled him back.


    The three dogs stopped moving at once, their eyes wide open. Fatty was still twitching, while Fatty Two and Third Fatty had already stretched their legs.


    "Is he dead? "What should we do?" Yan Xuantong was quite frightened when he went over to take a look.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Yan Xiaohu made a display of his Barabbas.


    It turned out that the siblings had followed them in just now, but there was no one who called out to them, so the two of them did not dare go near. They just stayed in the courtyard, not expecting that Yan Xiaohu would see several chicken legs on a stainless steel plate.


    Although Yan Xiaohu wasn''t bitten by a dog, the dog pursued him relentlessly.


    Then, a boy came out of nowhere, similar to Yan Xiaohu, and said that as long as Yan Xiaohu played with him, he would give him chicken legs.


    If Yan Xiaohu was unwilling, the boy could let the dog bite him ¡­


    Just as they were talking, the crying sounds of the fat boy attracted a group of people.


    Chen Lianyi also appeared, and so did Chen Shaodong.


    "Good boy, why are you crying?" Chen Lianyi hugged the child, wiped his tears, and dusted him off.


    Those who didn''t know would think that Chen Lianyi was an old follower.


    How did this even look like a clan leader?


    Chen Shaodong sneered sinisterly: "Chu, it''s fine that you bully me, but you still dare to bully my father''s flesh and blood. Let''s see how you die now, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you helped treat my family''s VIP!"


    At this time, the police had already left, the customers were all brought to rest, Dong Yidao, Chef General and the rest were all sent back, only leaving the Chen family members behind.


    Chen Shaoxi also came out.


    She also had a bad expression as she said to Chu Feng: "He''s right, the baby is a child that my second brother Chen Shaobei gave birth to when he was in middle school. His mother took the money and left the country. You can call it that. "


    Chen Shaodong took the opportunity to stab him, "Your baby has problems with her intelligence, and likes to raise dogs. Not to mention, these three Caucasian iron heads are the most expensive breed of dogs in the world. Even if there were tens of millions of them, you wouldn''t be able to afford to pay them. I want to see how you''re going to get out of this. "


    Yan Xuantong said angrily: "This dog wants to bite my brother, can it only watch them bite?"


    Chen Shaodong swept his gaze at Yan Xuantong greedily.


    If I knew that this Yan guy had such a beautiful niece, I wouldn''t have needed his nephew. Otherwise, I would have had ways to make this girl obediently lie on my bed ¡­


    Chen Shaodong rolled his eyes: "Little girl, you are right, this dog cannot be beaten, I will just buy a few pieces of stew and eat them, that would be fine."


    "You ¡­" Seeing Chen Shaodong move closer to him, Yan Xuantong immediately moved behind Chu Feng.


    "Chen Shaodong, don''t go too far!"


    "Chen Shaoxi, don''t meddle in other people''s business!"


    "Shut up!" After Chen Lianyi stopped the two siblings, he ordered Chu Feng as he walked away with a dark expression: "Godly Doctor Chu, I won''t be entertaining you. Forget about the things that I''ve said, you can go."


    I''ve killed a few dogs, and this old man got angry. He doesn''t need me to cure him, he doesn''t even need to return the money?


    "Get lost!" Our Chen Group is prepared to go all out to suppress the Hui Wei Corporation. You should also wait until you lose your job, at that time I can let you go too, as long as you come over and lick my shoes. " Chen Shaodong was overjoyed, and quickly said some ruthless words.


    Chu Feng suddenly sneered: "Seems like I can''t be Lei Feng! I was kind enough to save someone, and I was even treated like L¨¹ Dongbin was bitten by a dog! "


    These words made Chen Lianyi''s hair stand on end.


    "Chu Feng, you are truly sharp-tongued. You dare to insult my Chen Clan? You are simply courting death!" Chen Shaodong bellowed, he turned and faced the group of bodyguards behind him, "You are all dead people, attack!"


    The group of bodyguards seemed to have awoken from a dream and immediately rushed forward.


    "Big Brother Chu!" "Be careful." Yan Xiaohu threw two stones out, hitting the black face that was rushing in front.


    He was prepared to hit the dog, and now that he had used it, the little guy was very quick-witted. After throwing the dog away, he immediately ran away.


    The black-faced man was infuriated. He turned around and gave chase.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng caught him in close quarters and threw him onto the fake mountain.


    Afterwards, Chu Feng was like a baby tiger that came out of the mountains, charging back towards the bodyguards and punching them fiercely at the top of his lungs. It only took him a few minutes to beat up all seven of the bodyguards.


    Chen Shaodong blinked, he never thought that Chu Feng could actually fight like that.


    Chu Feng took a step forward.


    Chen Shaodong felt the killing intent that was rushing towards him, and he almost kneeled.


    At this moment, a figure stood up.


    He blocked in front of Chen Shaodong, and immediately blocked Chu Feng''s might.


    Eh?


    This was even the first time Chu Feng had ever met a true expert.


    His muscles were not very strong, but he was brimming with energy. His stature was not tall, but he was like a wall. His facial features were nothing special, but his eyes were like a hawk''s.


    The man was about thirty years old, and he had a ring scar on his forehead.


    Chen Shaoxi hissed, "Master Lu Yuan? "Why is he ¡­"


    Chen Shaodong heaved a sigh of relief, and once again became arrogant: "Master Lu Yuan is a vulgar disciple of Shaolin Temple, he has come under the orders of his Master to protect our Chen Family, no matter how powerful Chu Feng is, can he beat him? He is not an ordinary martial artist, he is one of the top ten famous martial artists in the younger generation. "


    The words'' sister''s'' and ''brother''s'' were clearly heard by everyone present.


    Yan Xuantong tensed up again.


    Yan Xiaohu completely ignored Lu Yuan, and quietly told her: "Big brother Chu, you''re not afraid of him!"


    Chu Feng''s expression also became more solemn. The two of them faced each other, neither of them making the first move.


    Since you are already a master of hidden strength at such a young age, isn''t it too much to attack ordinary people?" Lu Yuan said in a low voice and pointed at the three dead dogs. "No matter what the value of this dog is, as a guest, killing the master''s dog for free isn''t something a martial artist should do, is it?


    Chu Feng snorted: I am not a guest, I was captured to inquire about the situation, I am not a warrior, at most, I am a doctor, as for the dogs that were beaten to death, they deserve to die!


    Lu Yuan frowned, he still did not make a move, "No matter what, you must pay the price for your actions!"


    Chen Shaodong shouted crazily, "Chu Feng, kneel down and beg for forgiveness right now and agree to work in the Chen Family''s medicine industry for free for ten years. Let''s forget about this."

 C20

    The bodyguards who were beaten up stood up and surrounded Chu Feng and the other two.


    "Hit him, hit him!" Take revenge for the fat people! " Tears and snot hung on Chen Baobao''s face as she was in Chen Lianyi''s embrace, but she still clapped and nodded.


    Chu Feng looked at him coldly. The old fox Chen Lianyi did not even raise his head, obviously tacitly agreeing to Chen Shaodong''s words.


    He thought to himself, old fellow, am I really going to lose?


    Chu Feng already understood that the Chen family had to win this time, and taking Hui Wei into their hands before going public would most likely mean that they had a plan as well, since his appearance here was already an variable, whether it was him who destroyed Chen Shaodong''s good plan or his own medical skills, both would affect the Chen family.


    This old thing must be the one who wanted to kill him the most!


    "Elder sister, it''s all my fault. Should I go and apologize?" Yan Xiaohu knew that the problem had become serious.


    Yan Xuantong only shook her head. She knew that after Chu Feng attacked, there was no use in apologizing.


    Her heart rose to her throat.


    "So what if we fight. What''s there to talk about? Shaolin Temple, how can it still be Wudang Mountain? Come, come, let''s fight for 300 rounds and fight to the peak of the Purple Taboo Martial Skill!"


    The way Chu Feng acted as if he was a scoundrel made the father and son feel at ease.


    It was obvious that Chu Feng was pretending to be calm.


    Lu Yuan was enraged, he immediately threw a punch out.


    "Dazzling Seven Star Fist?" Chu Feng blocked the attack with a "tail of a phoenix".


    Lu Yuan''s punch slowed down, his left hand followed up, and punched again.


    "Flower Piercer left and right?" Chu Feng floated and retreated, "Seems like you are from the Luohan Hall, which disciple are you? Sakura or Sakyamuni? Could it be that even though this old monk is over ninety years old, he still wants to accept disciples? "


    Chu Feng spoke very easily, like he was chatting or bragging, but in Lu Yuan''s heart, his words were like mountains toppling over the seas.


    What Chu Feng said was right, Lu Yuan was Shiga Luo''s disciple, but Lu Yuan knew that not many people knew about the name Luohan Hall, and even fewer knew the name of the seat of honor at the head of Luohan Hall. If he did not hear of it by accident, it would be impossible for him, a disciple from a common clan, to know of it.


    What made Lu Yuan even more terrified was that Chu Feng could actually see through his own fist techniques. These two fists were unlike the basic fist techniques of ''Subduing Dragon'', ''Subduing Tiger'' and ''Arhat'' that were known throughout the world. These two fists were the secret techniques that the Arhat Hall did not pass on to them.


    As he was lost in thought, a flaw appeared in Lu Yuan''s third move.


    Bang! Chu Feng threw out a punch!


    "How boring!" Chu Feng swung his hands and stood still.


    "Fight?" Chen Shaodong shouted, "Master Lu, it''s only been three moves, why aren''t you fighting anymore?"


    Lu Yuan ignored him, took a step forward, supported his right hand, and bowed deeply: "I''ve lost."


    "What?"


    Chen Shaodong cried out involuntarily.


    After Lu Yuan admitted defeat, he turned around, "Patriarch Chen, my skills are inferior to others, I am no longer able to protect the Chen family, farewell!"


    ''s mouth was bitter, but he could not say anything. He came here because of morals, and if he lost, he would not be able to stay, but it was a pity.


    When he looked at Chu Feng again, he felt that he could not see through him at all. This person appearing at Hui Wei was simply a mystery. Could he be like Lu Yuan, who was sent by some unknown force to protect the Dongfang family?


    After Lu Yuan left straightforwardly, no one in the Chen Family could keep Chu Feng and the rest back anymore, so Chen Shaodong could only look at Chen Lianyi.


    "Can you clear the way now?" Chu Feng held onto Yan Xiaohu with his left hand, and very naturally, his right hand held onto Yan Xuantong.


    "Let them go!" Chen Lianyi waved his hand dejectedly.


    "I don''t want it! You owe my Fatty! " Chen Baobao escaped his grandfather''s grasp, and rushed out, using his chubby little hands to smash towards Chu Feng.


    "Baby!" Chen Lianyi immediately rushed over, he was really afraid that Chu Feng would get angry from the embarrassment.


    Chu Feng sneered, and stretched out his hand to press on the baby''s temple. Chen Baobao''s body stiffened, and then became a ball of softness.


    "Chu Feng, you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng waved his hand and sent Chen Lianyi flying more than three meters away.


    How dare he?


    Chen Shaodong and Chen Shaoxi were both stunned, how could Chu Feng make a move against the Chen family master? Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Did he live with dogs before he was five? And then in two or three years, it will become like this? " Chu Feng asked.


    When he asked this question, the entire scene fell silent.


    Chen Baobao''s childhood was indeed something that no one cared about. Back then, the fathers of the three black dogs had always accompanied him, and just as Chu Feng had said, they suffered from a strange disease which caused them to change their appearance.


    "It seems like my diagnosis is correct, he has the symptoms of a dog!"


    Chen Shaodong was stunned once again.


    "This disease is caused when the brain of a young child is still open. The inflammation in the dog''s body spread to the brain, and then it lurked for several years before erupting. After it erupts, there is no cure, unless ¡­"


    Chen Lianyi cried out in alarm: "Godly Doctor Chu, you can save me, right?"


    "Others can''t, but I can!" Chu Feng said, "But... You can''t make things any more difficult for me? "


    Chen Lianyi''s face twitched. If this continued to make things difficult for Chu Feng, if this got out, would I still have any face?


    "Of course ¡­" "The truth is only natural. Apart from that, I ¡­"


    Chu Feng stopped Chen Lianyi from speaking: "We are all adults, so we need to do our best. I cannot take the cheque for nothing, so I will definitely save him, but it will take half a year. Furthermore, we cannot raise a dog in the house from now on.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Chen Lianyi thought about what Chu Feng had said before, and coincidentally brought all the cats and dogs in the family to the Dog-Bao base.


    After making an appointment for three days, Chu Feng would bring the refined secret medicine to his door for treatment.


    When Chu Feng was about to leave, Chen Lianyi opened the middle gate. It was as if he was respectfully sending off all the guests, and all the servants in the house, as well as the Chen family, were sending off the guests from both sides of the door.


    In the Chen family''s guest hall, Weekly Director was drinking tea with his father and two attendants.


    Actually, they didn''t come here to receive Mrs. Chen''s welcome, but to investigate whether the pharmaceutical industry in this province was a virtuous circle or not. Meanwhile, Weekly Director''s father thought that he was a retired professor and had a personal relationship with Chen Lianyi.


    When they saw the scene at the door, they were somewhat astonished.


    Professor Zhou was shocked: "Old Chen, what''s going on? Isn''t your attitude a little too much towards this young man?"


    He was in the mountain and could not recognize his true face because no one had told him that the problem with the alcohol was that Chu Feng had cured his "hidden allergy".


    Weekly Director and the other two understood.


    After looking at each other, Weekly Director pulled his father and said: "A person cannot judge a book by its cover. Let''s not worry about it and just wait for the next round. "


    Professor Zhou glared at him: "What are you talking about, it''s like I''m a rotten drunk. I don''t have enough time today, I have to go to Baotan Mountain tomorrow!"


    After he said a few words to his father, Weekly Director instructed his subordinate, "This youngster is not simple. It''s best if we investigate ¡­"

 C21

    After exiting the house, Chu Feng rejected the Chen family''s arrangement of sending a car out.


    "Big Brother Chu, are you going to send us home?" Yan Xiaohu stuck to Chu Feng.


    "You want me to come to your house?"


    Chu Feng had followed his master since young, and at that time, he still had a little junior brother, but later on, his family brought him back to school.


    On the other hand, Chu Feng really missed the time when he played together with his junior brother, which was his most carefree and carefree time. After that, he was forced by his master to study various types of medical books, then practice martial arts.


    There won''t be a good time...


    "Sure, sure!" Yan Xiaohu shook Chu Feng''s hand as he pulled her along. His weight was even smaller than those of the same age as him, which was a little pitiful.


    Chu Feng agreed, but seeing Yan Xuantong''s eyes, he became worried.


    It was likely that this little girl was worried that her home was simple and crude.


    Chu Feng immediately feigned an envious look: "It''s good to have a home, I''ve lived in the mountain with Master since I was young, I don''t even have a home."


    "Really? "How about Big Brother Chu stay at our house ¡­"


    Eyebrows...


    Chu Feng glanced at Yan Xuantong, and said in his heart: "Xiao Hu has good words, I don''t really care, but you, Yan Xuantong, will definitely think too much.


    Sure enough, Yan Xuantong blushed.


    "Elder sister, can you do it?" Yan Xiaohu rolled his eyes and started pestering her.


    "Alright."


    With Yan Xuantong saying this, Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed and did not want to continue. "Actually, I think I should go to your house too."


    "Why?" Yan Xuantong''s face tensed up.


    "Although Xiao Hu has been discharged, he still has a root of his illness, wouldn''t he have a principal drug and a supplementary medicine? I''ll be going to your house to boil some pills." Chu Feng pointed to the package in his hand.


    Inside were some good herbs from the Chen family.


    As a pharmaceutical company that combined traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine, the Chen Clan also had a fine medicine store that hid some good and rare medicinal herbs.


    Chu Feng had previously promised to treat Chen Baobao''s illness, so he asked for a batch of all sorts of medicinal ingredients.


    Actually, he was hiding his personal property.


    These medicinal ingredients were at least worth a hundred thousand, which was perfect for Chu Feng to make some common medicinal pills, as well as some other supplementary medicine used to treat Yan Xiaohu.


    The principal drug were naturally the few that there were.


    This was the first time Chu Feng took a pill since he left the mountain. He did not want to do it in his dorm.


    The few people from the same sect all looked down on Chu Feng a little, and he did not want them to know his secret.


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    Chu Feng nodded his head, then extended his hand out, preparing to stop the carriage.


    "Big Brother Chu, why don''t you call a taxi?"


    "What little brother ¡­"


    Yan Xuantong couldn''t help but laugh. When she laughed, it was extremely sunny, making Chu Feng a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "Let me teach you." Yan Xuantong noticed Chu Feng''s gaze and she lowered her head to speak. At the same time, she moved the phone in her hand over.


    Chu Feng understood. "About that ¡­ I just bought this smart phone... "


    Yan Xiaohu giggled as he went over to teach Chu Feng how to use his smart phone. He had even sent Chu Feng a small program called mahjong: "Big Brother Chu, if you''re bored, you can play mahjong. My big sister is a house girl, she is also playing cards here, I have already helped you add her as a friend."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Xiao Hu was startled. If not for the Drip Drake, the brother and sister would have really caused a ruckus.


    Seeing that they had such a good relationship, Chu Feng also felt warm in his heart, as if he could feel the warmth of his home.


    However, he was a little curious. The ages of the two siblings were very different, so how could their relationship be so good?


    On the way home, Xiao Hu kept chattering non-stop.


    Chu Feng had a rough understanding of their background.


    Yan Xuantong and Yan Xiaohu''s father was their ancestor''s chef. However, Yan Xuantong''s mother had passed away a long time ago, and Yan Xiaohu''s mother was Sang Xian, who accompanied Yan Xiaohu to his marriage was a small house, the house the two siblings were currently living in.


    Yan Xiaohu''s mother followed her husband around the whole time. On the way to the chef competition, the couple met with a car accident, and the only thing they could do was live with Yan Wenbin and his wife. Yan Wenbin and his wife, on the other hand, made up their minds to bring the two siblings into the small house after occupying the elder brother''s house.


    Yan Xiaohu had actually been brought up by Yan Xuantong, so the relationship between the two siblings were naturally very good.


    "When I grow up, I want to take back my own house. When the time comes, Big Sister and Brother-in-law will live in a big house, while I''ll live in a small house ¡­"


    At this time, Yan Xiaohu''s lack of respect for his children moved the adults quite a bit. Even the driver praised him.


    "You must have returned from the Baotan Mountain Medicinal Herbs Market ¡­" As soon as the driver started talking, he began to find words to talk about.


    "Baotan Mountain has a medicinal herb market?"


    The driver was surprised, "Yes, this is the largest medicinal herb market in the six provinces. Otherwise, we would have so many Chinese medicine companies here."


    The driver usually stayed in the Baotan Mountain to recruit customers, so he was extremely familiar with this medicinal herb market.


    Chu Feng''s mind moved, he sent him a message and left a call.


    They continued their conversation. The driver''s surname was Dong, and was actually a cousin of Dong Yidao. His name was Dong Zhen.


    When they got off the car, Dong Zhen refused to take any money from them and even told the two siblings to find him whenever they had matters to attend to.


    "Uncle Dong, you''re really warm-hearted."


    When Dong Yidao was mentioned, he asked Dong Yidao to take care of the two siblings.


    Only then did Chu Feng know that Yan Xuantong was actually already twenty-five years old, and was a master''s student in the T City Medical Academy.


    Yan Xuantong also felt that he would not be able to take care of Yan Xiaohu, which was why something like this happened.


    Yan Wenbin was someone who needed money even if he wanted to. Since he was in time for Hui Wei''s free clinical trial of a new drug, he brought Xiao Hu here to try out the new drug. Not only did he swallow the money for the test, he even squeezed out a thousand yuan from Yan Xuantong.


    Yan Xuantong was living off his parents'' pension, so when Chu Feng heard him, he couldn''t help but scold him: "This dog is truly too shameless!"


    "En, en. Serves you right for uncle going to jail!" Yan Xiaohu made another stab.


    Yan Xuantong did not want to speak ill of others behind their backs, so he changed the topic: "Is there anything needed to concoct the pill? Should we go to the supermarket and buy some? "


    Chu Feng didn''t even have a bank card, so he didn''t even need to pay with WeChat. He just said, "How about I open an account at the bank and exchange these few million for it?"


    Yan Xuantong''s face flushed red: Brother Chu, you have done so much for Xiao Hu, how can I ask you to pay? I have money. "


    Only now did Chu Feng know that Hui Wei had increased the price by two hundred thousand for every patient who tried a new drug.


    This money was directly given to Yan Xuantong.


    "You must keep this money well, don''t let them know." Chu Feng suspected that someone had leaked the news, which was why Yan Wenbin''s wife came to make trouble. Although they didn''t say it out loud, they still mentioned that they had to pay up to get Yan Wenbin out of the prison.


    At this moment, a person appeared from behind him. "Xuelong, don''t be fooled by this useless person. What is he pretending to be a good person for? With a single glance, you can tell that he''s a scammer."


    Chu Feng was speechless, when did he become someone who ate soft food?

 C22

    The person who spoke had a square face, making him look like a rather manly man at first glance. However, when he looked below the man''s neck, Chu Feng felt that his view of the world had been turned upside down.


    This person''s appearance was definitely out of the mainstream.


    He looked to be in his late twenties, with a square face and a light comic-style jacket along with a pair of tight stretch pants. He looked like a top-heavy hammer.


    "Fang Chen, what nonsense are you spouting!" When Yan Xuantong saw him, his face immediately turned black.


    "I''m spouting nonsense?" Fang Chen was astonished, but he still showed a pained look. "Hailuo Tong, you''re my girlfriend, I should at least be concerned about you a little. Furthermore, you and this kind of man are so intimate, don''t you know how I feel?


    Chu Feng was a little confused. This Fang Chen was Yan Xuantong''s boyfriend?


    "Fang Chen, I told you before, I''m not your girlfriend. How many times do you need me to tell you?"


    Beside Fang Chen were two similar goods, and the three of them were pushing a cart filled with beer and vacuum packaged pickled vegetables.


    Hearing that, Fang Chen was immediately enraged, and released his hand, about to rush over.


    The other two also came over, "Brother, what is it? Your girlfriend broke her leg? "


    Fang Chen gave a cold snort: "Damn it, I was the one who pulled Xiao Hu''s tuition last time, how come you guys don''t recognize each other?"


    Yan Xiaohu immediately refuted: "Who said that? My sister borrowed it from Grandma Fang."


    Fang Chen pushed Yan Xiaohu away, "Your child''s family knows nothing. My mom said that in these two years, not only did she have to pay for the electricity and water, even the last leak in the house on the fourth floor was made by my mom. I didn''t say anything wrong right? I''ve already used nearly 20,000 yuan, and now you''re saying you won''t be my girlfriend? "Why didn''t you say so when you wrote the promissory note?"


    With just a few words, Chu Feng understood that this pair of eccentric mother and son was using their debt to force Yan Xuantong.


    According to Yan Xuantong''s gentle personality, it was possible for him to succeed, but ¡­ Now that he was here, Chu Feng felt that it was his responsibility to help the two siblings.


    However, before he could say anything, an elderly lady flew into a rage. "Hehe, I''ve seen much today, I''ve never seen anyone talk about a girlfriend like this. Do you have any laws or regulations to force a girl with a promissory note? Those debts are only twenty thousand, and you want them to be your girlfriend? "How could that be? Besides, do you have a girlfriend who wants a promissory note?


    The other old man also understood. "Little girl, don''t be afraid. He''s the one who doesn''t care about this."


    Seeing that he had angered the masses, Fang Chen immediately brought his two companions and left.


    However, before Fang Chen left, he threatened Chu Feng: "Brat, you better stay away from my girlfriend or I''ll kill you."


    Hearing that, the old man patted Chu Feng and said, "Young lad, don''t worry. Since this is a society ruled by law, a person like him will not have a good ending.


    Chu Feng did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he did not know how to explain.


    Yan Xuantong felt a little awkward, but continued to look at Chu Feng. Seeing that he did not refute him, a bit of a strange idea popped up in his heart.


    If only Chu Feng was really his boyfriend ¡­


    Thinking of this, her face turned red again.


    It was Chu Feng''s first time entering this kind of supermarket. Originally, he would live on the mountain, but it was rare for him to find goods in the next store.


    This was the first time Chu Feng saw such a large marketplace filled with goods, and he was momentarily overwhelmed.


    Yan Xuantong didn''t dare to laugh at him. Every time Chu Feng made a fool of himself, she would laugh while covering her mouth.


    Xiao Hu volunteered to be the shop assistant.


    Therefore, Chu Feng bought a bunch of things, such as ceramic pots for brewing medicine, honey for brewing medicine, juicers for filtering medicinal dregs and so on.


    When they left the house, the three bags weighed more than a hundred pounds.


    "Master Chu, I will help you!"


    The sudden appearance of a single person scared the two siblings.


    The person who came over was Lu Yuan who had exchanged blows with him before.


    This was an expert.


    Chu Feng immediately took a stance.


    Lu Yuan scratched his ring scar in embarrassment: "I''m not here to fight, I ¡­ "I''m here to acknowledge you as my master ¡­"


    With that, he kneeled down.


    The two siblings were immediately stunned.


    This time, it was Chu Feng''s turn to be at a loss. He reached out his hand to pull Lu Yuan, but actually did not pull, causing Chu Feng''s face to twist.


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to take in disciples. Firstly, I haven''t even started my own apprenticeship, and secondly, I don''t have anything I can teach you."


    Chu Feng could tell that this fellow had the aura of a martial arts fanatic, similar to the state he was in before he descended the mountain.


    Lu Yuan was very disappointed: "Why didn''t you do that? It''s not like it''s a secret. "


    Chu Feng shook his head: "This is really not a Five Birds Tactic, this is the Body Nourishment Scripture!"


    Pulling Lu Yuan up, the four of them left the noisy supermarket entrance. When they arrived at a secluded place, Chu Feng cleared Lu Yuan''s doubts.


    The Five Birds Opera originated from two birds'' play, but the real "so-called Five Birds play" was not some fighting technique, but a complete "Sutra of Nurturing Life". There was not only the "Five Birds play" for training purposes, there were also special breathing exercises, a few stages of medicine, and some special techniques.


    Chu Feng pondered for a moment.


    "This fist technique of mine is truly a secret that I don''t pass on. However, Master and I have met several of the high monks in Shaolin Luohan Hall and have sparred many times. Seeing your sincerity, I can raise some flaws in your fist technique."


    "Xincheng, the reason why I came out this time is to break through the bottleneck. I need to learn even more powerful martial arts and gain the support of the elders in order to break through. So, I hope that Master Chu can help me!"


    Chu Feng''s face stank, he thought, I still want to!


    "I want to learn fist art too!" Yan Xiaohu shouted.


    Chu Feng agreed after hearing the treatment.


    Lu Yuan immediately took the opportunity to help her carry the items and walked in front.


    "This is a monk ¡­" Yan Xuantong wrinkled his nose and said softly.


    She looked cute, Chu Feng couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her ¡­


    "Ah, don''t pinch my nose!" Yan Xuantong jumped away in fright.


    "En, En. Others are not allowed, only Brother-in-law can do it. Teacher, do your best!" Yan Xiaohu stabbed his blade into the ground, and then disappeared.


    As the two siblings played around, they quickly arrived at their residence and a group of people suddenly rushed out.


    It was Fang Chen bringing all his brothers who he had summoned.


    "Kid, hurry up and get lost!" Fang Chen brought so many people with him as he arrogantly went up to slap Chu Feng.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    "Oh? Do you want to fight against us alone?" "Hahaha ¡­"


    Chu Feng waved his hand: "That''s fine, Lu Yuan is up!"


    Ah!" Before Fang Chen could understand what was going on, he had been punched in the face...

 C23

    The Yan family lived in an old-fashioned new village. There were illegal constructions everywhere, and there weren''t even any shrubs in the flower beds. The residents had planted leek and vegetables; there were also various carts and kitchens.


    This was where Fang Chen and the others would hide, and then wait for Chu Feng and the others.


    There was a saying in the gangster circle that referred to it as "protecting a dead crab".


    Just like how a rural field head would catch a crab at night, as long as he shone a powerful flashlight on it, it would be equivalent to covering it and making it unable to escape.


    If they wanted to deal with someone, they would have to mobilize people to surround that person, making it impossible for them to escape. This was what they called "Imprisoning a dead crab".


    Fang Chen clearly said this as treating Chu Feng as a "dead crab".


    It was just that he did not expect Lu Yuan to suddenly appear and beat him up.


    Fang Chen''s companions immediately gave up on him, and turned to face Lu Yuan, but what they did not expect was that Lu Yuan was not someone that the average person could take care of.


    When Chu Feng brought the Yan family siblings up to the third floor, Fang Chen''s men had already been beaten to the ground.


    Yan Xuantong''s eyes revealed an unbearable look.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Yuan''s subordinates know their limits." After saying this, Chu Feng asked Yan Xuantong, "Who is this guy? "Have I been harassing you?"


    Yan Xuantong did not say anything.


    "Hmph, he''s called Fang Chen, and he lives right next to us," Yan Xiaohu said as he curled his lips. "He''s a bad guy, always hanging around with sister, and once even used ice cream to tempt me. "At the very least, it should be a bucket ¡­"


    Yan Xiaohu was dragged into the house by the ear, his face already extremely gloomy.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Big sister only owes him money, I''ll pay him back right now."


    Because he did not eat much in the afternoon, Yan Xuantong changed his clothes and went downstairs to buy food, leaving Yan Xiaohu to guard the door while Chu Feng dived into the kitchen to boil the medicinal pellets.


    The way to cure Yan Xiaohu was: Deheat and Warming Lung Pill.


    Chu Feng took out the herbs one by one and followed after them to clean the Dog-Bao.


    After almost four hours, the Dog-Bao would start to stink if they didn''t deal with it now.


    After cleaning up all the filth on the outside of the Dog-Bao, Chu Feng soaked the piece of Dog-Bao in wine.


    Following which, Chu Feng began to process the other medicinal herbs.


    After a while, Chu Feng took out the Dog-Bao, drained it, and cut it into one-third of its original size, then grinded it into powder.


    At this time, Chu Feng started to light the fire.


    Chu Feng immediately used a new pressure cooker, and placed the ingredients one by one onto the small fire. On the other side, Chu Feng placed a small iron spoon on the small fire, and roasted the Dog-Bao powder until it became charred black.


    After the pressure cooker blew out its steam, Chu Feng waited a little before putting the Dog-Bao inside and using a small fire again ¡­


    Chu Feng was very patient, he only wanted to control the temperature and the time.


    Chu Feng looked at the gas stove and thought, since he got three million, how about he just buy a house and make himself a furnace?


    "Big brother, what is that thing ¡­" "So smelly!" Yan Xiaohu came in while covering his nose.


    Chu Feng laughed, "Big brother is brewing medicine, the smell of the medicine is extremely pungent, why don''t Xiao Hu open all the windows and close the kitchen door?"


    Xiao Hu obediently did as he was told.


    Chu Feng realized that making medicine inside the building was not suitable, especially when there were medicinal herbs with a heavy taste like the Dog-Bao s inside.


    Without realizing it, the sky had already darkened and the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill was about to open her furnace.


    "Eh? Why is it so fragrant now?" The kitchen door opened slightly, and Xiao Hu peeked his face in.


    Chu Feng was also somewhat pleased, after all he was using a kitchen utensil, and refining pills, if he was able to produce the pill fragrance, he would have already succeeded by more than half, and what he needed to do next was to see if he could make the pill.


    The moment the pressure cooker was opened, a strong fragrance wafted out.


    "Yes, yes. It smells so good. It smells so good ¡­" Yan Xiaohu sniffed.


    Only now did Chu Feng realize that Xiao Hu was probably hungry.


    "Xiao Hu, when I finish making the pill, I will immediately make something for you to eat."


    Xiao Hu nodded strongly.


    Chu Feng then took out some honey and placed it in the small bowl, and then began to knead the pellets.


    First, he filtered out the medicinal dregs, then he boiled the honey and medicine, and finally rubbed them out.


    In fact, this was the most crucial point. Normal people could not refine pills at all, because without inner force, it was impossible to lock all the ingredients in.


    However, it could be used to make medicine, but it could only be called a "pill" and not a "pill".


    Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, with his full power, he managed to get a total of six high grade pellets, three middle grade ones and one peak grade one.


    Seeing Xiao Hu''s eager look, Chu Feng casually stuffed the top-grade pill into his mouth.


    "Why isn''t elder sister back yet? I''m starving! "


    Could something have happened? Lu Yuan should be guarding downstairs. If Yan Xuantong went out, he would secretly follow him.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to go out and look for someone, a commotion came from outside the door.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a middle-aged woman sitting in front of the security door.


    "This little vixen, not only did she seduce a man, she even injured my son ¡­" "What an ungrateful ingrate ¡­"


    Yan Xuantong carried a bag of vegetables and was blocked outside the door.


    Several people had already appeared upstairs and downstairs. They were all watching for the commotion.


    The more it was like this, the more energetic the middle-aged woman became, and her wails became louder: "If I not took out 367 yuan then, your Xiao Hu wouldn''t even be able to drink it, so what if I let you be my daughter-in-law? "How can my son not be worthy of you? But now, let''s not talk about destroying the bridge after crossing the river, and return the favor with the enemy ¡­"


    "Auntie Fang, you really know how to use idioms, but I still don''t understand. The water and electricity bill is 367 yuan, and if you help pay for it and ask for Xuanxuan to be your daughter-in-law, do you want her to send you a grandson for the phone bill?"


    A chubby girl upstairs giggled.


    "Yeah, your family''s Fang Chen doesn''t go out often, and even meet netizens and such. This kind of behavior doesn''t make a little girl like her jump into a pit of fire. If she''s a girl from a good family, then she can''t fall for your son, right?" An old man knocked on the railing with a cold expression, "To think you still have the nerve to make trouble!"


    Seeing that his neighbors were helping him, Yan Xuantong was no longer afraid: "Aunt Fang, your Fang Chen was not beaten up by me, he was the one who brought over a dozen people to stop me. I''m not used to it, I just ¡­"


    "Isn''t that the wild fellow that you invited? No way, you have to apologize to my Fang Chen, pay the fees for the medicine, and also go and serve him at night ¡­"


    "You wish!" Chu Feng could not bear to listen any longer. He used a hand to pick her up and stuffed her back into the right door.


    After the door slammed, Chu Feng stared at the shameless woman.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Chu Feng scoffed coldly, "You and your son, behave yourselves, I have plenty of methods to deal with you two! If you don''t believe me, you can try. "

 C24

    When Chu Feng returned to the Yan Clan, he found Yan Xuantong waiting for him.


    "You didn''t do anything to Auntie Fang, did you?"


    Looking at her nervous expression, Chu Feng said snappily: "Am I a bad guy? What can I do to a middle-aged woman like her?


    Yan Xuantong knew that he went overboard and immediately apologized.


    "There''s no need to apologize, Xiao Hu and I are both hungry, you should hurry up and cook."


    Yan Xuantong nodded his head, but upon reaching the kitchen he stuck out his head and asked: "You can''t be thinking that my food is not tasty, right?"


    "How could that be? Your family has a medicinal cuisine family. How could I turn my back on you?"


    "Big brother, my big sister, she ¡­"


    Yan Xuantong panicked and rushed over to stop Yan Xiaohu from talking: "Don''t say it!"


    "Alright, hurry up and cook. I''ll help you." Chu Feng could guess that the food Yan Xuantong cooked was probably not tasty, so he helped her out.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, they could tell from Yan Xuantong''s expression that she did not cook much. Chu Feng was used to it and took over the main responsibility.


    As the two were busy with work, Dong Yidao came over with a big bag of luggage.


    "I... "He resigned." He was embarrassed and frustrated.


    Chu Feng looked at Yan Xuantong.


    Yan Xuantong passionately finished his luggage: "Junior Martial Uncle, I already told you to come and stay with Xiao Hu, but you didn''t want to."


    "I wasn''t afraid of others gossiping about it ¡­ "Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I would have come a long time ago."


    When Dong Yidao arrived, the kitchen was naturally taken over by him.


    Soon, dinner was ready.


    After they finished eating, Chu Feng took out three high-grade "Deheat and Warming Lung Pill" pellets. "Xiao Hu had already eaten one before, and after taking one in less than three days, he would have completely cured his pneumonia and the injuries on his body that were caused by the assassination this time."


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do these few days. I will take good care of Xiao Hu. Xuanxuan, you should continue attending school. Master Chu should not have to come here specifically, "Dong Yidao said as he concocted the medicine, but after he pondered for a moment, he continued," Yan Wenbin really isn''t anything special.


    Chu Feng said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it, I can roughly guess who instigated it, but what''s even more damnable is that guy who used a secret technique to kill me ¡­"


    Chu Feng guessed that the most suspicious person would be Chen Shaodong, but the one in charge should be someone who was proficient in acupuncture, and would figure it out sooner or later!


    Dong Yidao felt a burst of coldness, and the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with became serious. He thought, this young man is really a ruthless character, luckily the Yan family''s siblings met him, otherwise, they would really be bullied to death.


    He secretly regretted in his heart. Was he too selfish? He was too concerned with his face and was afraid of rumors that he couldn''t take care of his master and senior brother''s children.


    Dong Yidao caressed Xiao Hu''s head: "I will not care about that, but Xiao Hu will always be like this to me, no one can bully him. I will teach him well and let him inherit this craft. "


    Chu Feng laughed and found a piece of paper. He wrote on it a prescription filled with ten different colors of herbs.


    "Take this and try it out first. When the time is right, we''ll open up."


    Taking the thin piece of paper, looking at the beautiful book, and then looking at the dishes, Dong Yidao''s eyes lit up. His heart was filled with admiration, he placed this piece of paper away like a treasure, then stood up and bowed to Chu Feng.


    "With this, I am filled with confidence about the future of the medicinal cuisine restaurant. Thank you, Master Chu."


    The eyes of the Yan family siblings were also filled with longing.


    However, Yan Xiaohu thought that there would be a lot of delicious food waiting for him, and he couldn''t help but drool.


    Yan Xuantong was also thinking, for Chu Feng to be helping him like this, could it be ¡­ There was no way to repay him, even if he had to give him everything, it was only right. However, would he really like a girl like her? For a moment she was not confident.


    It was already late, so Chu Feng prepared to leave. Yan Xuantong asked: "What about those medicinal dregs?"


    Chu Feng originally wanted to throw it away, but after thinking about it, he returned to the kitchen and started to process the medicinal dregs.


    He took out a few more types of medicinal herbs and began to process them. Then, he mixed the medicinal dregs into the oil and added them to the pressure cooker.


    "This is ¡­" Dong Yidao watched on from the side, confused.


    Chu Feng blinked his eyes and laughed: "Medicine dregs are also medicine, it''s not good to waste them."


    Dong Yidao curled his lips. How could he not know that medicinal dregs still had a certain level of effect? But medicinal dregs were just medicinal dregs, how could they still be medicinal dregs? The effects were much worse!


    After an hour, the pressure cooker was finally opened. The medicinal properties of the ingredients were all squeezed out and dissolved in the oil.


    Chu Feng began to grind the Dog-Bao and a slippery rock.


    In the end, Chu Feng mixed the medicinal oil into powder and ground them into balls.


    "This is the Wisdom Bewitching Pill I used to treat Chen Baobao."


    Carrying the hundred over fresh pills and leftover pills, Chu Feng left the Yan Clan.


    Yan Clan, Yan Xuantong quietly asked Dong Yidao: "Can you give the young master of the Chen Clan the pills made from the dregs?"


    Dong Yidao said helplessly: "Maybe, Chu Feng should know his limits."


    In fact, Dong Yidao was right.


    The pills and pills looked similar, but they were actually quite far from each other.


    Originally, refining pills only required ten of them to cure Chen Baobao, but Chu Feng felt that it would not be so.


    Chu Feng might have been eyeing Hui Wei covetously, but he had not broken through the bottleneck yet. If something were to happen to him, Chen Baobao''s illness would cause him to be wary of rats.


    So Chu Feng couldn''t heal him so quickly. If he said half a year, it would be half a year.


    After half a year, the Chen family''s listing would be completed, and at that time, Chen Baobao''s condition would not be too serious, but the Pfizer would definitely be able to survive.


    With this period of time as a cushion, Chu Feng was able to find the poison doctor that was hiding in the darkness. He also had enough time to make Hui Wei into a huge monster, and at that time, it wouldn''t be the Chen clan that swallowed Hui Wei.


    Chu Feng knew that if he did not make a move, Chen Lianyi would not be able to live past half a year. With Chen Shaodong''s personality, no matter what, he would not be able to develop the Chen Clan well, unless it was Chen Shaoxi ¡­


    Thinking about Chen Shaoxi, Chu Feng suddenly remembered something. It had been almost ten hours, why didn''t Dongfang Siyi come to look for him?


    He still had a bet to fulfill!


    There was no phone call, WeChat, and text message. Had this Dongfang Siyi forgotten what he promised her?


    Night had already fallen. Chu Feng was thinking, should he stay at Dongfang Siyi''s place?


    As an honest, kind, and daring security officer, didn''t protecting a beautiful CEO mean that every grass root security officer like Chu Feng had a mission to complete?


    "Where do you live? I''ll be right over! "


    Not even ten seconds after sending the message, he received a reply: "988 Magnificent Shore Road, come if you want to! If you don''t come and pull them down! "

 C25

    Just as Chu Feng was about to leave, he heard a light sound of metal striking metal.


    With his keen eyesight, he immediately saw that the other side of the security door had been closed.


    Chu Feng sneered.


    It seemed like this mother and son pair had not given up yet! Then I''ll have to give you a goalkeeper.


    When he walked downstairs, Chu Feng looked around and saw Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Chu Feng quite admired this disciple of Shaolin.


    Lu Yuan had entered the world for the sake of seeking a breakthrough, as for listening to his master''s orders to become the Chen family''s guardian, Chu Feng did not look down on him, like herself, didn''t Chu Feng become Dongfang Siyi''s guardian too?


    It was just having their own master, so it did not affect Chu Feng''s understanding of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was actually purer than Chu Feng.


    He was born for the martial arts. Whenever he had free time, he would meditate and breathe. At this moment, he was sitting on a concrete slab.


    Neither the night wind nor the mosquitoes could affect him.


    Chu Feng secretly sensed around and realised that Lu Yuan''s breathing was long and his basics were solid. He sighed in his heart, and sure enough, in this world, other than geniuses like him, there were even more hardworking people. If he did not use his time quickly, he was afraid that others would not be able to catch up soon.


    Chu Feng secretly made up his mind that he could not be bewitched by anything, and that he still had to pursue the road to the top.


    Lu Yuan was obsessed with martial arts, so he wanted to break through the limits of his inner strength and reach the next stage.


    Chu Feng also wanted his medical skills and martial arts to reach a whole new level, so he had to put in more effort.


    Following the night breeze, Chu Feng woke up from his stupor and threw out the little thought he had of Yan Xuantong.


    Sensing that Chu Feng had appeared, Lu Yuan immediately jumped down.


    "I will definitely do what I promised you, but I also want you to do one thing."


    Lu Yuan spoke straightforwardly and also very straightforwardly: "Go ahead."


    Chu Feng pointed upstairs: "I want you to stand guard in the hallway and watch the mother and son pair from opposite side of the door."


    "No problem!" Lu Yuan turned and went upstairs.


    The back of his cloth shoes and cotton shirt was very firm.


    Chu Feng''s lips curled up, the Fang family... Enjoy the treatment!


    As he walked to the entrance of the district, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that the car he had driven out was still in the process of upgrading its medicinal cuisine. He immediately contacted his cousin Dong Zhen.


    "Brother Chu needs a car, I''ll be right over."


    In less than ten minutes, Dong Zhen drove the car over.


    Just as the car stopped, Dong Zhen reached out to the door and opened it, gesturing for them to get in.


    Chu Feng saw a fatty lying on the back seat of the car.


    Dong Zhen said in a low voice, "It''s fine, it''s just an old customer. Even if he knew that I was here to pick you up, he wouldn''t say anything. Furthermore, every time this fellow gets drunk, I will be the one to send him home.


    Chu Feng then got on the carriage.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Dong Zhen laughed: "Where else can you come from? Isn''t it from the Baotan Mountain, this old customer is specially sent to the Baotan Mountain. "Hehe, the purchasing power of a medicinal enterprise is extremely oily. Not only can it be taken back in its kickbacks, it can also be eaten and taken away. Look around him. Two supreme treasures by his side amount to over three thousand."


    Chu Feng glanced at it, but did not say anything.


    Brother, let''s not be so polite in the future. If there''s anything you need, just call me. I''ve already contacted my cousin and he said that you''re an expert.


    Dong Zhen was very enthusiastic, Chu Feng also thought that the person was not bad: "Alright, I won''t say anything more."


    "However, I am rather busy fifteen or sixteen days a month." Dong Zhen truly treated Chu Feng as his own family and spoke straightforwardly, "Just don''t look for me for the next two days."


    "What day was that?"


    Dong Zhen was startled: "Oh, I forgot, you don''t really know Baotan Mountain Market, those two days were Ghost Market ¡­"


    It was Chu Feng''s first time hearing that there were Ghost Market in the Medicinal Herbs Market, so he was very interested and asked Dong Zhen to explain in detail.


    "This Ghost Market has been around for decades. It was previously under the state''s control, so many private transactions could only be done outside the market. When the administrator finished his work, he would secretly come over to buy and sell. They gradually formed the Ghost Market. "There''s quite a bit of information behind this, so I was just casually saying ¡­"


    Dong Zhen casually said, which made Chu Feng enjoy listening to it.


    Chu Feng sighed in his heart. There were so many strange things in the world, if he didn''t walk around to listen to them, he wouldn''t even know the answer.


    There were even secret gambling on medicinal ingredients in the Ghost Market, the black market auction, and even the masked trade. Lin Lin had all sorts of things that far exceeded Chu Feng''s imagination, and had aroused his great interest.


    "Then next time, Ghost Market, I''ll go take a look."


    Dong Zhen replied: "Yes, yes. If you want to go, you can call me in the morning. I''ll bring you there."


    refused to take Chu Feng''s money no matter what.


    "Bro, if you really want to pay, then our relationship isn''t worth much, right?"


    With that said, Chu Feng could only keep the money.


    However, Chu Feng took out the remaining six Deheat and Warming Lung Pill s, "I heard you cough just now, I''m afraid you have a big habit of smoking, you often get up in the morning with phlegm, and when the season changes, your throat will easily swell up and your cough will not stop, and it will be very difficult to cure you. Your cup of tea is still filled with Luohan Fruit and Fatty Hai, right?"


    Dong Zhen nodded in shock, "You don''t mean ¡­ I get it, Dong Yidao said that you are an expert, and that is exactly what he said.


    Chu Feng did not deny, and directly gave him the six pellets: "Take one of these six pellets three days, eat it three times, and the rest should go to the season change to eat one pellet. I guarantee that you won''t get sick for two or three years."


    Dong Zhen had been hanging around in the Baotan Mountain all year round, so he had some knowledge about medicinal ingredients. Once he smelled the medicinal aroma, he immediately knew that it was good stuff, and quickly placed it away properly: "This medicinal ingredients are very expensive right ¡­."


    "Hey, we brothers shouldn''t talk about money!"


    Dong Zhen did not put on airs: "Alright then, I''ll accept it."


    With that, he simply left.


    Returning back to the carriage, Dong Zhen carefully took out one pill and looked at it before swallowing it.


    The moment it entered his mouth, it melted. With a burp, the entire carriage was filled with the fragrance of pills.


    Dong Zhen was surprised to find that the chronic pharyngitis that had been bothering him for so many years was cured in an instant.


    "What is it?" So fragrant ¡­ "Is it some kind of elixir?" Before he had even woken up from his drinking, he had already woken up. He closed his eyes and took a whiff, before opening his eyes and staring straight at Dong Zhen, "Old Dong, where is the good stuff? "Take it out and let me take a look."


    Because it was an old customer, Dong Zhen took out one to show off: "Spirit pellet? This was a Deheat and Warming Lung Pill, it would not be excessive to call it a miracle pill ¡­ How are you going to steal it? "Damn, this is worth a lot of money!"


    The fat buyer grabbed it and threw it into his mouth.


    Dong Zhen could only glare at him.


    At this time, Fatty''s drunken eyes turned incomparably cold. "What a good thing ¡­" Wasn''t it just a pill? I give money... "Yes, two cigarettes are yours. Give me one more ¡­"


    In truth, Dong Zhen did not think that this was a genuine Spirit Pill, so he agreed to trade the fatty for two Deheat and Warming Lung Pill s.

 C26

    988 Shenghai Road was actually an independent small villa.


    Along the side of the lotus pond, before liberation, this area was filled with small private Yang Mansions. This small villa was one of the Dongfang Family''s ancestral properties.


    However, the area was less than a third of what it used to be. The left side of the garden had been developed into two high-rise buildings. The southern side, which was near the river, was requisitioned and turned into a green area along the river.


    After the Dongfang Family took back their ancestral home, they used it as a dowry for Dongfang Siyi.


    After accepting it, Dongfang Siyi created the Pfizer from here.


    She had now built a modern villa.


    He even invited a father and daughter pair into the villa. The father was responsible for guarding the door, cleaning the cleanliness of the outside world, as well as some miscellaneous work. After the daughter went to high school, she didn''t go and stayed in the villa to be a babysitter.


    When Chu Feng arrived, Dongfang Siyi was drinking some red wine.


    The first press conference for the new drug really didn''t bode well for everyone. Although Chu Feng had gotten over the trouble for the time being, the goods and sales did not go well.


    She was in a bad mood.


    Dongfang Siyi really wanted to vent, but no one at home could bully him, so he called for help.


    If you really dare to come, I will make a deep impression on you so that you can see that my heart is full of shadows!


    Thinking this, Dongfang Siyi used all his strength in his hands, as if he was going to squeeze the water out of the glass.


    "Sis, I''m going out for a while." The one who spoke was Lin Lin. She had called Dongfang Siyi the CEO at the company, and two people had infiltrated their family, just now they had been scheming how to teach Chu Feng a lesson.


    But Lin Lin suddenly received a phone call.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Siyi asked snappily.


    "It''s like this, the purchasing department''s Lao Huang suddenly discovered a kind of elixir that has a perfect medicinal effect. He wanted to take it to the company''s research department to analyze it, but he doesn''t have the authority, so I have to be there." Lin Lin was the special assistant to the CEO. In the whole company, only four people had the authority to open up the research department''s core experiment area, and she was one of them.


    The other three were none other than Dongfang Siyi himself, as well as the vice president and minister of the research department, Xie Min. The other one was the research department''s chief researcher, Dr. Huang Minchao.


    "Spirit pills?" Chinese medicine? " Dongfang Siyi immediately lost interest and waved his hand to allow him to pass.


    Lin Lin was about to go out when he remembered that she had been drunk half a bottle of red wine just now without a driver. Her face was flushed red, it was not bad that she didn''t have any broken parts, so how could she drive?


    "This Chu Feng, he should have come earlier. "Really!" Lin Lin had no choice but to grab the strong body of the babysitter and let her drive the babysitter to the company headquarters.


    This way, only Dongfang Siyi and the Uncle Qin guarding the door were left in the villa.


    When Chu Feng came over, the uncle was watching a TV show. When he saw that it was the CEO''s car, he let it go without thinking.


    Chu Feng also thought that it was strange, he thought that Dongfang Siyi was the one who took care of him.


    After the car was parked, Chu Feng got off and directly knocked on the door. He did not expect that the door was not closed.


    After entering the hall, Chu Feng saw a bathrobe on the ground. It smelled good.


    As he walked further in, he saw a glass corridor on the left side of the villa. There were flower walls on the outside and a bright starry sky could be seen on the ceiling. However, the future seemed to be very complicated.


    Chu Feng heard Dongfang Siyi''s soft chanting and walked along the veranda that was covered with cobblestones.


    Who would have thought that after opening up all of a sudden, it was actually an open-air bathroom ¡­


    Looking from the back, he could tell that it was his own wife, Dongfang Siyi, but should she withdraw? He might as well go through with an open mind.


    Chu Feng recalled Dongfang Siyi''s text message from before: "... "Will you come if you like ¡­"


    Well, I love it!


    Dongfang Siyi drank too much, he felt sweat all over his body, and without thinking he went to wash his face clean. When she finally regained her senses, she turned around, and saw Chu Feng staring straight at her ¡­


    "Peeping twice a day. Do you want me to come out and show you?" Dongfang Siyi''s voice became louder and louder, "Screw your soul, look, you can still see a flower! Scram!"


    With that, Dongfang Siyi took the shower equipment and prepared to fight this big hooligan.


    "Wait, I can actually see the flowers," Chu Feng said as his expression suddenly became serious, "Now just treat me as a doctor, and I will only ask you two questions, do you feel that the left and right sides are not symmetrical? Did you feel that the left side is like a flower blooming?"


    "Asymmetric, blooming flowers?" Dongfang Siyi still felt a little dizzy, but it was enough for her to think things through. She immediately lowered her head and observed, "You''re saying ¡­. I''m sick. "


    Chu Feng sighed, "I can''t really judge if there''s something wrong with your body. If there''s anything I can do, I can just touch it."


    "Contact them? Why don''t you just say that you can touch it for a bit and it''ll be over! " Dongfang Siyi said angrily, "If you take this opportunity to bully me, you better choose to commit suicide, or else I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!"


    "Don''t be so vicious, I''m a doctor now, not a security guard with a bad brain." Chu Feng walked in the front two places and just as he placed his hands on them, he shuddered upon hearing this and subconsciously pinched them... This is a hand... "It''s too slippery."


    "Mm ¡­" Dongfang Siyi clenched his teeth and endured, "Are you admitting that you''ve gone too far with your brain?"


    "That''s not the point. If a normal adult man sees you... That''s not right! There''s really a problem! " Chu Feng moved closer to it seriously, at the same time pinching it.


    "You ¡­"


    "Not good, there is fluid coming out, I suggest you immediately go to the western medicine department to do the pathological examination. According to the traditional Chinese medicine, the liver and Qi is not at ease, and the circulation of Qi is not smooth, causing the meridians, viscera, Qi and blood, Yin and Yang to become dysfunctional, Qi stagnation and blood stasis, phlegm condenses, and poison to form tumors."


    It was not because Chu Feng did not have enough confidence to make a judgment, but because he knew that doctors did not know enough about their own medicine.


    What?


    Although Chu Feng''s words were cryptic, but as the boss of a drug company, how could he not understand? This was a breast cancer!


    Dongfang Siyi felt dizzy.


    It had been bothering her all along.


    Dongfang Siyi''s mother, maternal grandma, aunt, and great-maternal grandma all passed away from this disease.


    This was a inherited disease of his family, and it had finally appeared on him. Furthermore, it had come so early ¡­ Dongfang Siyi shed tears.


    "I don''t want to die yet ¡­" There are a lot of things that I haven''t done yet... "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    This was the first time he saw her being so weak. Chu Feng hugged her as he watched her fall.


    "Sis, I''ve dealt with it. Dr. Huang is already here. Are you there ¡­" Chu Feng didn''t he come ¡­ Ah, you all ¡­ I didn''t see anything. " Lin Lin angrily barged in. Seeing Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi hugging each other, she immediately stuffed her small hands into her mouth, turned around and ran away.

 C27

    Being disturbed by Lin Lin, the two of them who were originally warming up instantly cooled down.


    Dongfang Siyi gently pushed Chu Feng.


    "Cough cough, that ¡­" Chu Feng released her and said awkwardly.


    Dongfang Siyi looked at Chu Feng with sparkling eyes: "You like me?"


    Chu Feng nodded his head. Although he had only known Chu Feng for a short period of time, Chu Feng''s personality was one of peace and quiet. He did not reject the child''s kiss and instead felt that it was already very fortunate for him to have such a beautiful and capable wife.


    He felt that although martial arts were the best, but deep down he was nothing but a blade of grass with no profound background, nor did he have any strong influence. Although his skills were not bad, there still needed to be someone to admire his abilities, to make him risk his life to climb to the top and to run around without mercy; he could not do that.


    It was not bad to just guard Dongfang Siyi.


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you here!" Dongfang Siyi immediately threw himself at her, pouted and wildly kissed her lips with closed eyes.


    But Chu Feng didn''t have a single thought, and only lament in his heart.


    Chu Feng knew that if he were to do it, he would lose her forever. After daybreak, Dongfang Siyi would regret it, and even if she found out about his identity, she would look down on him.


    Chu Feng sighed softly in his heart. His right hand hugged her tightly, and with a flip of his left hand, he pressed his thumb against Dongfang Siyi''s temple ¡­ Very quickly, Dongfang Siyi collapsed into his embrace.


    "Silly woman, this is nothing. As long as you give birth to a pill, you will never have this disease again, and it will not be passed down to the next generation, so just wait obediently for me to marry you. Darling, don''t think about leaving me, you''ll help me give birth to a bunch of babies."


    After gently kissing away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Chu Feng carried Dongfang Siyi to the nearest bedroom and helped her sleep.


    Chu Feng turned around and walked out. Just as he stepped into the darkness, he saw a figure sneakily walking over.


    It was none other than Lin Lin.


    The girl was carrying a tray with a glass of fresh fruit juice and a pile of Wangwan rice cakes. She quietly opened the door a crack and extended her hand, preparing to peep without batting an eyelid.


    Chu Feng was furious. This girl who was usually so serious and energetic was actually so black-hearted. Not only did she want to watch the live broadcast, she even brought snacks on herself?


    When Chu Feng walked out and patted her shoulder, he trembled in fear.


    He took the opportunity to receive the plate and looked at Lin Lin in ridicule, "Boss Lin, thank you for bringing me the midnight snack. It''s late, so you should go to bed early. "Good night."


    With that, Chu Feng turned and walked back to Lin Lin.


    Being caught red-handed, Lin Lin''s face was so hot that one could poke eggs. He just had to grit his teeth and watch Chu Feng take his things.


    "Damned bad guy. He''s actually blatantly trying to take advantage of Sis Si Yi. No, he can''t be taken advantage of for nothing."


    "You can''t just give up this opportunity for nothing? Sister Lin, do you have a man? " A young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old came in from the outside and asked.


    Puff ¡­


    Even if there was a man, he couldn''t be like Chu Feng! Lin Lin lightly tapped Qin Liangyue.


    "Xiao Yue, what should you do if there''s a man chasing after you instead of someone you like?"


    Qin Liangyue was the daughter of the gatekeeper Uncle Qin, and also the housekeeper of the family. However, she was treated like a little girl by Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin.


    She shook her little head, "Of course not. I don''t have anyone chasing after me. How can I be like you, dating all day long."


    Lin Lin''s face darkened, and pinched Qin Liangyue again: I''m saying if!


    "If it''s that simple, then wouldn''t a lot of people chase after him and let others deal with him? Didn''t the TV series say that this was called a shield?"


    "That makes sense!" Xiao Yue, you are indeed not an obedient girl, you sure are good at dealing with men. Tell me, other than your elder brother, who else has chased you? " Lin Lin said while holding Qin Liangyue.


    "Sister Lin, I already said if it was true, why are you like this? I''m not going to care about you anymore!" Qin Liangyue angrily pushed Lin Lin away and ran back to his room.


    Lin Lin stood under the shiny chandelier and looked at the room upstairs with a complicated expression.


    Suddenly, she thought of a question. Other than her own room, there seemed to be no bedding in the guest rooms upstairs. Could this guy ¡­


    Lin Lin pulled up her skirt and ran upstairs.


    Soon she found herself in her room with the door closed, and inside she could hear the title song of the popular drama, The Little Crazy Doctor of Destiny.


    "Chu Feng, open the door and come out! Don''t sleep in my bed, I won''t sleep with you? I won''t sleep with you! I... This is my room! "


    Lin Lin madly knocked on the door.


    In the small room downstairs, Qin Liangyue covered his ears and mumbled to himself softly, "Sister Lin really has a man. What''s his name? Sigh ¡­ If there''s a man, then it''s different. There''s nothing to cover your words with, and you don''t even need to sleep. How shameless are you? "


    If Lin Lin was here, he would definitely vomit blood.


    However, Lin Lin was already going crazy, he did not have any intention of opening the door.


    His shouts were tired, so Lin Lin could only hold back his tears as he entered Qin Liangyue''s room.


    "Sister Lin, your eyes ¡­" That''s my cracker! " Without Qin Liangyue noticing, the hidden snacks had already been eaten by Lin Lin. Without even brushing his teeth, he fell asleep immediately after eating it, which infuriated Qin Liangyue.


    When Qin Liangyue woke up in the morning, he was shocked to see Chu Feng running back home.


    Where did this man come from?


    Very handsome, isn''t it Elder Sister Xiao Lin''s ¡­


    Chu Feng nodded his head as he greeted them. He then turned and saw Dongfang Siyi walking down the stairs dressed in formal attire. She had a dignified appearance and was in high spirits.


    She was completely different from last night.


    "Xiao Yue, from now on, Chu Feng will be living in our house, you can pack the rooms on the left side of the first floor for him to live in." After Dongfang Siyi finished speaking, he added, "He is our family''s bodyguard and driver."


    Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders, he did not care about the introduction at all: "Actually, even the rooms on the second floor are fine, I slept very comfortably last night."


    "The second floor?"


    At this time, Lin Lin, who was wearing a mask, rushed out, "That''s my room, you made my bed stink ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi looked at Lin Lin. "You all ¡­ "Last night ¡­"


    Lin Lin quickly explained, and then he explained everything.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi was not listening. She looked at Chu Feng, and wondered if the "darling" she heard last night was referring to herself.


    In Dongfang Siyi''s heart, he had already placed Chu Feng in another book. Although Chu Feng was reckless yesterday, he didn''t do anything, and had already made her look at him in a new light.


    Although Dongfang Siyi did not like him, he still had a trace of Chu Feng in his heart.


    Eating breakfast, Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin sat in the car that Chu Feng was driving to the company.

 C28

    On the way to the company, Chu Feng seriously drove. Lin Lin sat in the front passenger seat, sneaking a look at him from time to time.


    Lin Lin was curious. Would this smelly guard be so proud when he was blocked? Don''t cry and beg me.


    She was imagining Chu Feng''s pitiful wails: "Boss Lin, Auntie Lin, Granny Lin, please help me, please help me explain ¡­"


    Thinking about Lin Lin, she snickered.


    "Lin Lin, just confess if you like Chu Feng, don''t affect his driving. The two of them look each other in the eye, scattering dog biscuits ¡­" Dongfang Siyi berated softly.


    Like Chu Feng? Confess to him? Sneaking around? Sprinkling dog biscuits?


    Is that what the Executive Director of the East said?


    Lin Lin was dumbfounded.


    He looked like he had been caught guilty of being wronged. How complicated! Lin Lin didn''t know what to say.


    Only then did she notice that Chu Feng was also looking at her with interest. "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Feng pursed his lips: "You didn''t change shirt!"


    Lin Lin was so anxious that she did not change her words, "Wasn''t it because you took me over... "In my room."


    "Shut up!" Dongfang Siyi could not watch any longer and knocked on the back of his chair.


    Lin Lin could only stay silent, feeling wronged.


    When the car entered the company''s car park, Dongfang Siyi saw two people standing there, walking around.


    From far away, they could tell that one of them was Fatty Huang, the manager of the purchasing department of the pharmaceutical group. He could be considered a loyal old official in the middle tier.


    The other was tall and thin, with a blue tassel, a pair of flashy fashionable glasses and a white coat. He looked like a weird doctor, needless to say, Huang Minchao, a botanical pharmacologist and biopharmaceutical doctoral fellow hired by the pharmaceutical group on a high salary.


    Seeing Dongfang Siyi getting off the car, the two of them welcomed him.


    Fatty Huang was the first to greet him: "CEO, you''ve come!"


    Dongfang Siyi nodded his head, without even looking at Fatty Huang, he walked in front of Huang Minchao: "Doctor Huang, why did you also go downstairs?"


    Huang Minchao said calmly, "By sunbathing, expanding the blood vessels under the skin, increasing the flow of blood, detoxifying, promoting the production of vitamin D, removing ergol, converting cholesterol, increasing resistance, strengthening the wiggling of the stomach, and promoting appetite and digestion, there are many benefits but no harm."


    Dongfang Siyi smiled lightly, and for a moment, everyone was dumbstruck.


    So it turns out that Executive Director of the East, who was known as the Ice Mountain, also knew how to laugh!


    Lin Lin beamed. "Doctor Huang is indeed a scientist, there''s so much to it even if we were to bask in the sun."


    "Scientists don''t dare to say. Scholars always look at things from a professional academic point of view, don''t they? "Siyi, I can accompany you for a walk when I have time." Huang Minchao leaned towards Dongfang Siyi, looking very intimate.


    "That won''t do. If you two couple interact like this, won''t you make all the bachelors in the company heartbroken?" Lin Lin teased as he glanced at Chu Feng from time to time, as if saying, "It''s none of your business, hurry up and eat my hands."


    Dongfang Siyi glared at Lin Lin without batting an eyelid: "Come, let''s go to the laboratory. There''s still important matters to attend to."


    Fatty Huang immediately led the way, his three hundred jin body appearing extremely light and graceful at this moment.


    Happiness came too suddenly!


    Last night, an unintentional move had made a discovery that had shocked the world.


    He found that there was something wrong with the elevator, so he could only take the stairs. Originally, he had thought that if he got drunk, the sixth floor would definitely be filled with the desire to die, but he did not expect that he would be home in the blink of an eye.


    Following that, he vomited upon entering the room. His wife thought he had drunk too much, but she didn''t expect him to spit out so much phlegm.


    Following that, he felt as if he had grown twenty years younger. Even the way he looked at his wife was hairy, and his body was filled with boundless energy.


    He immediately went back to look for someone to take away the 10,000 yuan left over from the unintentionally acquired pills.


    There were five of them in total.


    After being tested in the laboratory, he found that the effects were indeed significant. There were no toxic side effects. What was even more amazing was that some ingredients could not be detected by the spectrometer. This turned into a hard-to-copy elixir.


    Huang Minchao''s judgement was that this pill had the ability to clean the respiratory tract and lungs. It also had a miraculous healing effect on cough, pneumonia, bronchitis, and other diseases.


    It is certain that taking it for a long time will increase one''s lifespan.


    It should also have some effect in relieving asthma, stubborn pharyngitis, tuberculosis and lung cancer, so it should be a key drug for a wide range of people.


    Although it was just a purchase, the Fatty Huang also knew how to sell. To be able to treat so many common diseases, chronic diseases and cancers, that was a gold mountain.


    And this mountain was discovered by the Fatty Huang!


    With just this medicine, Pfizer would be able to enter the top 500 in the world, and he, Fatty Huang, would at least become a millionaire, right?


    Are you giving me the shares? There had to be!


    No high salary? There had to be!


    The best thing to do with a car and a villa is to have an assistant...


    Clang! Clang... Fatty Huang crashed into the glass door.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Fatty Huang held his forehead in annoyance, he had forgotten that this was a laboratory and his access control card was useless.


    Heh, once this project is set up, my entry restriction card will also have a chance to level up, right?


    Huang Minchao immediately swiped his card, after opening the door, a group of people entered, but just as Chu Feng was about to enter, Huang Minchao suddenly stopped him: "This is the core region, outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    "Swish ¡­"


    The air suddenly became cold, and the temperature directly dropped.


    "I''m a nobody?" Chu Feng was startled.


    Huang Minchao looked at Dongfang Siyi, as if he was waiting for the CEO to speak.


    Dongfang Siyi frowned, and it would be best if he nodded at Chu Feng: "I want to stay here today, if you don''t... "Go on holiday."


    She rolled her eyes: "Chu Feng, give me the key, you should just have a good rest for the day."


    Lin Lin also liked her. Was she very vigilant? Do you have a Divine Tool?


    Fatty Huang had a face full of contempt, and a face full of schadenfreude.


    Chu Feng did not mind, but when he saw Huang Minchao''s blushing face, he suddenly moved closer to her: "I''ll go back first, don''t make it too late."


    This gentle appearance was like a warm man sending his wife to work.


    Puff ¡­


    Dongfang Siyi was being slow, but he also understood that these were two men fighting!


    She unhappily waved her hand, too lazy to respond to Chu Feng.


    Lin Lin took the key, and secretly waved his fist.


    Perfect Snipe!


    Chu, if you anger me, I''ll make you suffer!


    Looking at the Fatty Huang that was eagerly following him, Chu Feng suddenly felt that this person looked a little familiar.


    Just then, the phone rang. It was Dong Zhen!

 C29

    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, I ¡­ That pill ¡­ "Can we meet? I ¡­"


    Dong Zhen who was on the other end of the phone was hesitating, it did not seem like he knew her at all.


    "What is it? Did something go wrong with the food? "


    "No, no," Dong Zhen hurriedly explained. "It''s me ¡­ Sigh, I''m too embarrassed to refuse a friend. Your pill, I ¡­ I was sold... "It''s like this ¡­"


    Without waiting for Dong Zhen to finish speaking, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. "That friend of yours is the fatty in your car? Surname Huang? Isn''t that right? "


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Feng almost laughed out loud.


    It turned out that he had discovered some sort of godly medicine, some sort of core secret drug, and some sort of research that would yield results after an entire night ¡­ Because he was an "outsider", the mysterious medicine that Dr. Huang was trying to hide and talk about was actually his own "Deheat and Warming Lung Pill"!


    Seeing Chu Feng not saying a word, Dong Zhen became anxious: "I sold a total of ten thousand, I''ll bring it over for you right now, where are you?"


    Chu Feng thought about it, since this Deheat and Warming Lung Pill was of great use now, he had to concoct more of it and let Dong Zhen take him to the Baotan Mountain Market to buy medicinal ingredients.


    Very quickly, Dong Zhen''s car appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, so you''re a Hui Wei employee, no wonder you know Fatty Huang ¡­" Dong Zhen took out a stack of money with guilt written all over his face, "Count it, 10,000 yuan."


    Take it, we have a share of the money, "Chu Feng cut in halfway, and when he saw that Dong Zhen wanted to decline he said," Actually, I just entered the job a while ago, so I don''t know who Fatty Huang is. This guy''s money has a origin, I don''t earn it for nothing, if it wasn''t for you knowing him, I wouldn''t be able to sell it to him right?


    Dong Zhen was an honest man, he thought about it and accepted the gift.


    "But, Brother Dong, why don''t you follow me for a round today? I was just about to go to Baotan Mountain, you''re familiar with that place."


    These words perturbed Dong Zhen''s itch, and he agreed to it.


    Thus, Chu Feng got on the carriage to go to Baotan Mountain.


    The Seven Apertures Exquisite Pagoda in the Southern Song Dynasty was originally an important temple in the southern Zen sect. However, after being destroyed by the war in the late Song Dynasty, it was rebuilt three times, and then once again was destroyed. Only one pagoda remained, which miraculously lasted for nearly eight hundred years.


    The Baotan Mountain''s Medicinal Herbs Market was formed by itself around the pagoda.


    Dong Zhen parked the car at the foot of the mountain, and the two started walking up the stairs, thinking about the pagoda.


    He saw many stalls before he even entered the market. There were all kinds of herbs, including fresh herbs, well-brewed medicinal herbs, and even a few farmers'' cars carrying carts full of medicinal herbs that were sold on the cars.


    Of course, there were also those who sold drugs, such as scalding cream, beriberi water, rat poison, and scabby cream, as well as those who sold medicinal wine.


    Occasionally, there were those who bought flowers, plants, bonsai and other animals, while there were also those who sold wild game.


    Chu Feng looked around like a child.


    Only now did Dong Zhen remember that Chu Feng was not even twenty-five years old.


    The two of them were like two uncles and nephew. Dong Zhen greeted others along the way, and looked very familiar with them. Thus, the swindler and the little thief stayed far away from Chu Feng.


    The medicinal ingredients taken from the Chen family were all fine and expensive, if not for the ingredients, Chu Feng would not even use them, and would only come to this market to buy suitable and cheap items. Of course, from what Dong Zhen had said, he also wanted to try his luck and find something.


    However, it was really picked up by Chu Feng.


    There was an old man selling licorice. The price of the licorice was not high because it was used frequently and there was a lot of it. Therefore, he did not buy the old man''s fresh licorice.


    Chu Feng bought it without saying a word.


    Dong Zhen originally wanted to haggle with him, but Chu Feng pulled him away with a smile.


    "There''s not only licorice in here, but also the withering leaf vine and the Seven Stars Grass."


    Dong Zhen did not understand and thought that the medicinal ingredients were not pure, so he went to settle the score.


    Chu Feng laughed out loud. "This old man, is half a blade, and the withering leaf vine is a good medicine for treating furuncle, its price is at least ten times more than the licorice, and the Seven Stars Grass is one of the principal drug s with the red medicine. Each of them is worth over a hundred yuan, and there is at least half a kilogram worth of it."


    The place where the two of them talked was halfway up the mountain in the pavilion, and there were a few people around. Chu Feng was in the corner, picking up herbs, and was heard by everyone.


    There were about a dozen people watching.


    "I got lucky. Someone got lucky. A hundred licorice root, it''s actually worth more than 2000 RMB."


    The news quickly spread, and those who had heard it were naturally filled with envy and jealousy, and most of them were just watching for the fun of it.


    However, there were some people standing at the side who were watching Chu Feng carefully to choose the herbs.


    In the end, Chu Feng didn''t want the remaining 10 kg of licorice. Dong Zhen helped him shout and sold it for 50 yuan.


    "Take it. I won''t be paying for the booking fee today." Chu Feng joked.


    "This amount of money, your Brother Dong doesn''t like it at all. It''s just a waste of it, let''s eat later!" Dong Zhen was very happy to be able to help Chu Feng, so he casually stuffed it in his pocket.


    "Take it out and hand over the illegal gains." Unexpectedly, Dong Zhen''s arm was forcefully grabbed and pulled outwards.


    Not only did the fifty dollars fall to the ground, but he also pulled out the half stack of money and scattered a drop.


    Once the few thousand yuan dropped onto the ground, there were no less than ten people who reached out to pick it up.


    "My money, my god, who the hell are you? To rob money! " Dong Zhen was anxious too.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng made his move. He slapped that person''s face a few metres away, then knocked him into a pile of people. Then, he pulled those who were picking up money out one by one.


    Only now did Dong Zhen clearly see that the person was actually the market manager, and he even had a red sleeve. Not only that, there were three of them, and last of them was an old man, the one who sold the licorice.


    "It''s them. They tricked me into taking away my licorice, as well as the withering leaf vine and ¡­ "Star grass."


    The old man said exasperatedly.


    "The Star Grass is still shining!" Chu Feng slapped his finger away, "You don''t understand it yourself, what''s wrong with me picking it up? It was naturally bought wrongly since it was sold wrongly. Furthermore, I can even say that you didn''t save the licorice you sold. It''s fortunate that I picked it out, otherwise, you would not be able to compensate me if you go back and eat bad people. "


    Chu Feng spoke in a righteous tone, which attracted the support of a lot of people around.


    Scram, don''t make a ruckus. I don''t care if these two people buy medicine to pick up the loot, but they are illegally running a business that is disruptive of the normal market price. They buy and sell medicinal herbs without paying the proper fees. "So it''s necessary to confiscate the illegal gains. If you go against the law, you can arrest them for a few days.


    The moment the supervisor said this, the surrounding people immediately stopped beating around the bush.


    "Take him away, we''ll go to the Management Service to settle the dispute." After saying that, the manager waved his hand, "You still dare to hit people? This will not affect you guys for a few days. I''ll give you my last name."

 C30

    Chu Feng was originally going to make his move again, but he was stopped by Dong Zhen: "It was fine that we didn''t recognize him earlier, but now that he is clearly a manager, if we make a move again, we will really be caught. This market is a key support project for the prefecture, and it has police stations. "


    Chu Feng thought that if things got out of hand, it would be difficult for Dong Zhen to survive here. He didn''t say anything, and just let them take away the money on the ground, as well as the withering leaf Vine and the Seven Stars Grass.


    Seeing that Chu Feng and Dong Zhen were cooperating quite well, the manager became cocky again. He grabbed two stalks of grass, looked left and right, and even smelled the scent, before saying to the old man selling the medicine: "These two herbs do not look that much different from licorice! You old fellow, you can be considered to be an expert at selling this as often as you like, but why didn''t you notice? "


    The old man said embarrassedly, "If we can''t harvest that much at the foot of the mountain, I came to the mountain to gather some. I didn''t expect it to be different. These two did it on purpose. I didn''t tell you."


    The manager laughed out loud. "It''s not like they''re stupid. Why would they tell you? But ¡­ "You understand."


    The old man''s face was dark as he said, "Can''t I pay the management fee a few days later?"


    The manager laughed, "How much is a bit more than that? At least two hundred! "


    The old man thought for a moment. If he could get back these medicinal herbs, two hundred yuan would do.


    Chu Feng heard everything clearly from the front and had already made a plan in his heart.


    Management Service was in an old courtyard near the pagoda. Two dogs were guarding the door.


    "Close the door!" When Chu Feng and Dong Zhen entered the courtyard, the manager shouted. The two people who were obviously helping the servants immediately closed the metal door.


    Dong Zhen immediately went up to greet him: "We''re here too, look, why don''t we pay the fine and let us go. Everyone can''t even see each other, you should have seen me before, right?"


    "Right my ass, if only you guys had accepted the punishment just now, then it would have been fine. But now ¡­" "Obediently let the laborers beat you up."


    Three more people rushed out of the office, one of them was a short middle-aged man wearing a suit and a nametag, the other two were managers with cuff links.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened?"


    The manager, who was beaten up, sneered. "I met a ghost today... I went to enforce the law, but I got beaten up. Director, you have to seek justice for me. "I have to take this lying down."


    After listening to the rough outline of the situation, the middle-aged director hesitated. "Old Lu, I heard that someone from the upper management is here to investigate. This matter isn''t easy to handle."


    Supervisor Lu patted his chest. "There won''t be any problems. You can hit me back however you hit me. In less than ten minutes, I''ll have these two kids kneel down and sing ''Conquer''!"


    "Ten minutes. If anyone comes, stop at any time and pack up. I don''t care, I didn''t see it either. " The middle-aged director turned around and prepared to enter the house.


    Dong Zhen saw that he was about to get beaten up, and immediately shouted: "Manager Huang, I''m Old Dong, I''m a rental Old Dong, I even pulled you over last time! Didn''t you want three hundred yuan worth of tickets ¡­ "


    Chairman Huang''s face darkened. He turned around and replied, "I don''t remember. It''s a matter of course. What is there to be so close about?"


    Seeing that Manager Lu and his gang were about to let go of the dogs and were even holding onto a shovel and a wooden stick, Chu Feng crossed his arms and laughed coldly, "Heh heh, you all call this law enforcement as well? "Just a moment ago, you were still righteous and told us many rules and regulations. Now, you are trying to take revenge and abuse your lynchings?"


    "How can you say that?" His fat fingers almost poking into Chu Feng''s eyes, "Which eyes of yours are you seeing us abusing our lynchings? This is called compulsory education, for those who do not abide by the rules and regulations of the market, we have the authority to educate them, impose a fine on them and punish them, if they are serious, we can even escort them to the police station."


    With that, he pointed at the two helpers. "Who do you think they are? It''s the Joint Law Enforcement Assistant. Who did you say was retaliating? This is the normal law enforcement procedure. "


    Chu Feng snorted: "Normal procedures? is to be fined first, then beaten up, and then fined and let go? "


    "Why are you ¡­ "Bullshit!" After the middle-aged director finished scolding, he no longer paid any attention to him and directly said to his opponent, "This person''s situation is considered bad. The punishment is more severe."


    The underlying meaning of his words was to be ruthless.


    Administrator Lu immediately understood what was going on, and aimed the shovel at Chu Feng.


    "Wait!"


    Manager Lu paused, "Why do you want to beg for mercy now? "Too late ¡­"


    He toppled over, white foam frothing from his mouth and nose.


    Following that was the old man selling the medicine ¡­


    Finally, there was the assistant who came back with the medicine bag.


    Suddenly, he pointed at Chu Feng and shouted, "It must be him who is causing trouble!"


    The middle-aged director immediately turned around and said, "What''s there to shout about? Saving a life is more important. Hurry up and call 120!" And the two of you, guard the door and don''t let them escape. "


    After he finished making arrangements, the dean stared at Chu Feng from ten metres away. "What did you do to them? Why would they all be poisoned? "


    "Are you poisoned? I don''t know anything. " Chu Feng laughed strangely.


    "You were the closest to him just now, and you had a motive! And you''re still saying that it''s not you! " The director was wary of Chu Feng.


    Dong Zhen was also shocked, how could only three people be poisoned?


    In less than three minutes, the police officer arrived. Upon hearing that three people had been poisoned, the police officer leading the team became anxious and grabbed Chu Feng, wanting to search him.


    "You''ve checked, but if you don''t find anything, then I can sue you for infringement, too, right?" Chu Feng casually spread open his arms.


    "Intruding my rights, I can tell that you aren''t a good person. Who else could you be if not you?" When the assistant who followed them saw the state of their companion, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and prepared to search around.


    "Wait a minute," the police officer stopped the superintendent''s recklessness and said sternly, "I still want you to tell me the truth. If you find out that you did it, it would be a huge crime! "Young man, you are still young. You have to think about your future."


    Chu Feng laughed, "My future is not a dream. I was almost beaten up just now, and now that I have been beaten into a trick, I will admit it.


    When the police heard this, they frowned. Management Service was usually arrogant and despotic, he had heard of it before, but regarding the issue of jurisdiction, it was not convenient for the police department to interfere.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once you get to the 120, you''ll be able to find out if it was poisoned. They didn''t eat together, so it''s impossible for them to have food poisoning. Only this brat is suspicious. Officer, if you don''t care, I''ll do it!"


    The middle-aged director said fiercely.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately went forward to pull Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said in ridicule: "Since you are sure that I was the one who poisoned you and it was an invisible poison, aren''t you afraid that I will poison you to death too?"


    "This ¡­" The director was shocked.


    Just then, an ambulance drove in, and as soon as the doctor jumped down, he said in shock: "Isn''t this Godly Doctor Chu?"

 C31

    The person who came was a young doctor with the surname Zhou. He had a face full of worship when he saw Chu Feng.


    Although Chu Feng was a Chinese medical doctor, the miracle of him saving a fake death in the medical center last time had already become a legend in the medical center, even in the medical world in T City.


    Even though Dr. Zhou was older than Chu Feng by a few years, and originally looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine, this move of Chu Feng''s could be considered a miracle. For western medicine to allow a living skeleton to live up to a dead person and the cost of investing in it, the equipment, medicine, money, and technology required was simply unimaginable.


    But Chu Feng just stretched out his hand...


    As a doctor, the Dr. Zhou was still full of passion and faith in the kindness of your heart. From indifferent to respectful, she changed from indifferent to respectful towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was young and free, his medical skills were high, and the moment he attacked, it turned into something miraculous. After that, he floated away and disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Feng was not a familiar doctor, nor was he a student of the medical academy. Furthermore, he was not a well-known disciple of the famous Chinese medicine in T City.


    No one knew that Chu Feng was actually not even a doctor, but a security guard.


    At this time, when Dr. Zhou saw Chu Feng, he immediately recognized him and became excited.


    He no longer cared about the patient and rushed over, "Godly Doctor Chu, it''s really you, I... I''m sorry I lost my composure, but... Since you are here, why would you need us? "


    "Godly Doctor? How could he be a genius doctor? " The dean was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    The Dr. Zhou snorted: "To think that you guys are from the Chinese medicine market. Which Chinese doctor in our city doesn''t know of the major event that occurred in our medical center two days ago, and that is the godly skill of the Godly Doctor Chu in saving a case that has already been determined to be dead? It is all on the news in T city at night."


    The police officer suddenly understood. Although Chu Feng''s appearance had flashed past him on the news, he had still heard of this matter.


    People like this could violate the rules of the market and buy and sell medicinal herbs. If they knew that a Godly Doctor came to buy medicinal herbs, they would be willing to give them to the big merchants for free. If they sold medicinal herbs, they would even rush to buy them. He glared furiously at the director. "Look at all the good things you''ve done!"


    The dean pointed to the three people on the ground, aggrieved. "Then ¡­"


    The Dr. Zhou pointed at Chu Feng and said with a beastly tone: "With the Godly Doctor here, you can just directly hit 120 and ask for the Godly Doctor to help."


    The chauffeur also followed up with another stab of his sword. "That''s right, but we won''t be running away for nothing. You''ll still have to pay the two hundred yuan out of the car."


    Chu Feng laughed, and said in a disdainful tone, "Begging me? "They were just about to hit us with their sticks, and now they''re even slandering me for poisoning us. That way, not to mention begging me, I wouldn''t even bother to look at them if I were to kneel down."


    "What?" You all actually slander the Divine Doctor for poisoning us? " Dr. Zhou was stunned, then became very angry, "Did you know? He saved that little kid, but he didn''t even want a single cent. Furthermore, he even gave the credit to our hospital, you guys ¡­ "Hehe, you''re truly amazing. You all dare to slander someone like him?"


    The driver continued to stab him, "In this day and age, you can''t offend anyone, nor have you ever been so enthusiastic about your own death. "Look at me, if you tell me to drive, I''ll drive. If you tell me to carry the corpse, I''ll carry the corpse. I can even carry a 500kg fatty from the 27th floor ¡­"


    These words were very interesting to hear, causing the face officer to laugh. Only the director didn''t laugh, since he didn''t know that this matter should end like this. He only awkwardly said, "They won''t be poisoned for no reason, there''s always someone ¡­"


    Chu Feng interrupted the dean''s words, "To think that you guys are managing this market, this is called the Chinese Medicinal Herbs Market. As a manager, it''s fine if you don''t understand the effects of the medicinal ingredients, but you don''t even know the difference between medicinal herbs and poisons. Today, this matter is just a reminder from the heavens, don''t kill yourselves off with the poison."


    Dr. Zhou immediately understood. "Godly Doctor Chu, you''re saying, these three people were poisoned themselves?"


    Chu Feng took out a blade of grass from his bag on the ground: "This is called the Withered Leaf, even if it is an herb, it still has a certain amount of poison, where the poison is is, it lies in the prickles on the roots. They didn''t see how I took the herb, it was simple and crude, directly grabbing it, it wouldn''t be weird if it wasn''t poisoned."


    Chu Feng''s fingers had been pinching the root the entire time, if he didn''t pay attention, he really wouldn''t know.


    Dr. Zhou and the police all looked like curious babies as they carefully picked one up to observe.


    "These whiskers can easily fall off, floating in the air like dandelion seeds. The more you absorb, the more toxic it will be ¡­"


    The dean said angrily, "Then why didn''t you say so earlier ¡­."


    Chu Feng shrugged helplessly: "They want to confiscate my herbs, do you think that it''s useful for me to say that?"


    The dean choked before saying after a while, "Then aren''t you a genius doctor? Why did you watch them get poisoned? "


    Chu Feng took out his phone and played a video of Administrator Lu preparing to hit someone. The director ignored the video, "How do you think I would be able to save a person in this kind of situation?


    The dean was so angry that he collapsed onto the floor. He could not take it anymore. "You can''t just watch them die from the poison, can you?"


    "Poisoned to death? They will wake up very soon and vomit for two days. As long as they don''t lose water, their lives will be spared, and they can also get some benefits, at least not having a cold or cough for the next two to three years. "


    Chu Feng laughed coldly as he picked up the herbs and money, "This is a living case study. Now that the truth has been revealed, I don''t think there''s a need for me to stay here anymore.


    What else could the director say?


    He did not dare to say anything else!


    Chu Feng carried the herbs and walked out.


    Dr. Zhou and the driver looked at each other: "Godly Doctor''s elegance is really different."


    The officer shouted at the assistant, "You are not to act without my permission. Help me get them home! This is too embarrassing! "


    At this moment, another supervisor who was on patrol came running in, "Director, Director, quickly, the deputy mayor and the bureau chief are accompanying the guests up the mountain!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. Hurry up and clean it up. If the Leader sees it, it''ll be terrible ¡­" The dean hurriedly led his men to clean up the mess.


    He could only pray in his heart that today''s matter would not reach the leader''s ears.


    Chu Feng and Dong Zhen walked down the stairs from Management Service, and a group of people walked up to them. There were about six or seven of them, and the two in front of them looked like two accompanying people.


    There was actually an acquaintance inside.

 C32

    The one walking behind him was a man and a woman, the woman was extremely beautiful, around the age of 23 or 24. She had the standard attire of an office lady, and the man was impressively Weekly Director.


    Chu Feng more or less knew that the Weekly Director was a key mister during the Chen Family''s listing process, but he did not know the identity of the Weekly Director.


    Although he had saved the other person''s father, Chu Feng knew that he had coincidentally met the right time. He hadn''t reached the point of having others fawn over him because of gratitude, so he didn''t plan to greet Weekly Director.


    It was just that he did not expect Weekly Director to shake his hand so warmly: "Godly Doctor Chu, why are you here? Oh, I forgot. You are a Chinese doctor, so you must also be proficient in Chinese medicine.


    Perhaps people would think of the name "Godly Doctor Chu" as "teasing" if it came out of someone else''s mouth, but Zhou was a director of the national prescription drug approval committee, responsible for the approval of traditional Chinese medicine and semi-finished raw materials markets. He was an authoritative person.


    Although he was not a Chinese doctor, he was still an insider. The "Godly Doctor" that came out of his mouth could not be a tease, not to mention that the person beside him was the leader of the literary and body guards.


    "Godly Doctor Chu? Which family is he a genius doctor from? "Chinese Medical Hospital, T City Chinese Medical Association Hospital, Chinese Medical Council Retirement Specialist Clinic..." Chu Feng''s identity naturally stirred up a wave of speculation from the rest of the group.


    Especially when the leader was thinking about it, what did Weekly Director want to do by solemnly greeting this person and even naming his identity as a genius doctor?


    Seeing that the Weekly Director was being so enthusiastic, Chu Feng could only say half-heartedly: "I was just strolling around. I saw some rare and precious herbs, so I bought some."


    "Rare" medicinal herbs?


    Weekly Director looked down and saw the "licorice" in Chu Feng''s hands, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the beautiful lady suddenly taunted with disdain, "Weekly Director, is this Godly Doctor some kind of aquatic product? A few dollars per catty of licorice root is also considered rare and precious medicinal herbs. If that''s the case, wouldn''t the medicinal herbs in this market look like thousand-year-old ginseng?"


    The beautiful woman''s words were very straightforward, but the beautiful lady was unhappy that Chu Feng did not look good.


    Chu Feng smiled and ignored her.


    Actually, he was saying in his heart, it''s none of your business whether or not I''m a cargo, it''s not like I know you.


    Chu Feng could tell that the beauty had evil intentions towards him, but he did not want to bother with her, so he said to Weekly Director: "Weekly Director, my friend is waiting for me.


    According to common sense, if Chu Feng showed weakness, any sensible person would not say anything, but the beauty shouted loudly: "Leader, look, the bigger the market, the more likely it is that something like this will happen. The people will get mixed up in this and the goods will also be taken advantage of.


    The leader nodded in approval of Zheng Assistant''s learning. "Little Zheng is right."


    These words were actually complimenting him.


    But Chu Feng was unhappy, what''s wrong with her? Using capital as a stepping stone?


    The Zheng Assistant continued to speak, "I personally think that managing this market by managing the government is still easy to offend, and there is a fine in lieu of management. Thus, when the Chen Group proposed to buy this market, I think that it is the most appropriate method. "Even though we don''t need to personally participate in the management of the prefecture, we can still play a role in its control. It can be said to be a win-win situation."


    Originally, Chu Feng did not want to stay back and be a target anymore, but after hearing the two words "Chen Family", he finally remembered who this woman was.


    When he was at the Chen family''s residence, he swept his eyes across them. This woman should be among the group of family members. It was obvious that she was either Gao Bo or a relative. No wonder ¡­ This is using me as an introduction, finally having to write a big article, the key point is to help the Chen family platform.


    Chu Feng looked at Zheng Assistant''s pretty face and guessed the relationship between this woman and the Chen family without any malice. Could it be that this was the Chen family''s old patriarch''s room? Isn''t this side of the gang way too brazen?


    The leader laughed. "This Little Zheng still hasn''t gotten married yet and he''s already elbowed his way out."


    Zheng Assistant pouted: "No way, I''m single right now, so I can answer the question objectively. Not only is the Chen Family''s listing, it is also a major event for our city. Not only is it economical, there is an extra aircraft carrier in the market, which is of great help to us in building a large pharmaceutical market, a regional Chinese and Western Medicinal Production and Marketing Center."


    The leader was very pleased when he heard that. "Everyone, after our government withdraws from this market, will there be more women to help our management rise to the next level? This is also the main point of our study today. "


    After speaking, the leader immediately asked Weekly Director, "Weekly Director came here this time to help the Chen Clan. As a high-quality asset, this market will be incorporated into Chen Clan''s medicine, is it beneficial for the Chen Clan to pass the examination?"


    I can''t say for sure, but this market is still pretty good, it can be very promising in the future, whether it is to be incorporated into the Chen family is something between you guys, so you shouldn''t care too much, I am still supporting you in raising the scale and management level of the market. "


    Chu Feng finally understood the situation. The Chen family was a western medicine company, if they wanted to go public, they had to purchase high quality assets. Hui Wei was one, and this was probably the other side of the market.


    Mrs Chen is already an aircraft carrier, once on the market, tamping down the stock price, will be more aggressive.


    Since the Fatty Huang was here often, this meant that a large portion of Hui Wei''s raw materials for medicinal ingredients were bought from this place. Once the Chen Family took hold of the life vein for purchase, Hui Wei would probably not be able to escape.


    Chu Feng suddenly saw that the short and fat director''s head was covered in sweat. Presumably, it was because once the market transferred to the Chen family, he, as the director, would be fired, right?


    With a flash of inspiration, Chu Feng suddenly said: "I have an idea. Although the management staff here have flaws, but they have never eaten pork before, and have seen pigs run before. They should at least know a little about the ingredients, if it was someone else managing, it would be great if there were no mistakes."


    Chu Feng''s words made everyone''s face turn gray.


    The beautiful woman flew into a rage on the spot, "The management of the Chen family is mostly on the return side, while the doctor occupies a third of the position. Who do you think is an amateur?"


    "I''m not talking about management level or educational level. However, you should at least know about the herbs here. Even if the cheapest licorice got it wrong, it would still lead to death." Chu Feng waved the medicinal ingredients in his hand, pointing to the short and fat chairman, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    The Zheng Assistant was choked. He then turned to look at the Director and asked, "Tell me, if this isn''t licorice, then what is it?"

 C33

    The dean awkwardly nodded his head. "There''s a withering leaf vine on the left, and a Seven Stars Grass on the right ¡­" Just now when they were enforcing the law, the administrator had made a mistake. Including the three who were selling medicinal herbs, they had all been poisoned. "That''s why we called an ambulance ¡­"


    Ambulance?


    At this time, the group realized that they were stuck in the courtyard, so they could only turn off the fire in the ambulance.


    At this point, no one doubted him anymore.


    If someone had truly mistaken licorice for licorice, it would have nearly cost them their lives.


    Zheng Assistant''s face was burning. So these two bundles of medicinal herbs were not only licorice, but also two types of medicinal herbs. More importantly, in front of the leaders, he, the assistant director of the Medical Industry Chain Support Office, actually recognized the wrong medicinal herbs.


    Since the ambulance had already been called, then something must have happened. Zheng Assistant clenched her teeth and did not dare to refute, as she could only stare at Chu Feng fiercely.


    Chu Feng laughed.


    From Zheng Assistant''s point of view, this smile was a "I like to see you fail, if you have the ability then bite me" expression.


    Just a moment ago, he was still saying that his Godly Doctor title was just water products, yet in the blink of an eye, he said that he was "an amateur".


    Zheng Assistant felt a chill in his heart at this moment.


    No, you can''t be stepped on like this. You have to step back, or else how would the Leader look at you? How would the other comrades look at you? Zheng Assistant was young and she was a woman. She would often make use of this advantage when she wanted to redeem herself by saying or doing the wrong things.


    Furthermore, Zheng Assistant felt that he shouldn''t let this damned fellow underestimate him.


    "I say, Zhou Changqing, you are also a Old Director here, why can''t you guys tell whether your people are licorice or not? What do you guys care, you can''t even sell poisonous herbs in the market? "It''s fortunate that he''s the manager of the poison department. What would happen if he poisoned the commoners?"


    Zhou Changqing is the short and fat director, upon hearing this, his lungs exploded, what do you mean by unable to differentiate the people under my command, don''t you? What do you mean fortunately, the poison is directed at the manager, while the manager isn''t a human?


    However, how could he refute such words?


    The woman surnamed Zheng was no ordinary assistant. The Director of the Pharmaceutical Industry Chain Promotion Committee was the Deputy Secretary General of the Municipal Committee. As her assistant, she was mainly responsible for the daily work of the Committee.


    Zhou Changqing felt wronged, he could only look at Chu Feng, the mastermind.


    Chu Feng coughed twice, "Actually, this is not poison, why would I buy poison? This withering leaf vine is recorded in the¡¶ Stone Jade Record¡· and can be used as a monarch medicine to treat tuberculosis. However, because it is relatively rare, it is easy for outsiders to mistake it as licorice root."


    An amateur?!


    This was equivalent to kicking Zheng Assistant again.


    This time, Zheng Assistant was furious. It was clear that Chu Feng was making things difficult for her, she had even forgotten that she was the one who ridiculed Chu Feng first. "Really? Since the layman doesn''t understand this Withered Leaf Vine, as a Godly Doctor, why didn''t you stop them from coming into contact with it? "I think that you, this genius doctor, are seeking fame ¡­"


    Zhou Changqing''s heart went completely cold when he heard it, but he still stabbed it out this time ¡­


    Assistant Zheng scanned the ambulance and saw an old man, a middle-aged man, and a young man. "Take a look at this. There are three people inside. There are both old and young, and they are the backbone of a family.


    Weekly Director frowned. In the Chen family, Chu Feng had given him a very good impression. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and was respectful and respectful.


    The Leader and the others had become a bunch of people eating melons, so they just watched from the sidelines.


    Who would have known that Chu Feng was not angered at all, and indifferently said: "The layman does not matter, just like how this manager has always been able to gain intelligence from a setback. He was afraid that some people would turn right and wrong around, confuse the white and white, and refer to the deer as horses, and make presumptuous decisions before even understanding the situation. It is fortunate that you are not the head of Management Service, otherwise ¡­ I can''t let myself be wronged to death. "


    The Zheng Assistant was no longer a "layman", but a "some people".


    Without waiting for Zheng Assistant to flare up, Zhou Changqing suddenly erupted: "Zheng Assistant, you have truly wronged Godly Doctor Chu! If not for Godly Doctor Chu''s judgement, I really do not know that these people were poisoned by the withering leaf Vine, and would not have known that there were no major problems with the poison, it was merely two to three days of vomiting."


    Zheng Assistant obviously did not expect Zhou Changqing to go against his words. "Then they are ¡­"


    How could Zhou Changqing let the truth be known once again?


    "Originally, our Management Service only managed a market near the Baotan Mountain, but now the market has expanded by almost ten times. As for the managers, one was not increased, instead there were two fewer. Why is that so? As the salary is too low and there aren''t any professional staff, what we understand now is something that we have accumulated over time. What kind of education is the administrator? In high school, there isn''t even one who specializes in Chinese medicine! "


    In front of the Leader, Zhou Changqing was crying while the Zheng Assistant was surrounded. Things did not go according to her plan, and Zhou Changqing did not jump out to denounce Chu Feng.


    Zhou Changqing continued to speak, "Zheng Assistant, you are not at the bottom level, you don''t know our problem, today''s matter, it really sounds like our managers are reaping what they sowed. If they don''t go and inspect the stalls, and don''t come in contact with those fake and real licorice flowers, how could they be poisoned?"


    In the end, Zhou Changqing turned to the leader and said, "Leader, I am not blaming the Zheng Assistant for not understanding the situation and spouting nonsense. In fact, I really have to thank her, if not for her coming today to uncover this secret, we really don''t have anywhere to talk about the difficulties we face.


    After he finished speaking, Chu Feng couldn''t help but like this short and fat director.


    One should not judge a book by its cover. The last part was just right.


    Obviously, this allowed Chief Zhou to know that Zheng Assistant''s ultimate goal was to have the Chen family''s medicine industry take over this place, so naturally, there would not be Chief Zhou.


    A smart person! He really wasn''t here for nothing, being able to maintain his position as chairman in such a complicated market.


    The leader thought for a moment, then said to Weekly Director, "We still need to be on the ground. If we don''t come down to take a look, we really wouldn''t know the real situation, and we wouldn''t even know if we were tricked by others. Old Zhou, did you come down here to see the actual situation?"


    "That''s right. Every year, there will be a large number of new drugs on the market. Every year, there will be a large number of new drugs on the market.


    "Haha, it''s indeed so, today''s trip was not in vain," The leader shot a glance at Chu Feng who was at the side, and said to Zhou Changqing: "Your Management Service can write a written report and come straight to me tomorrow."


    Was there nothing else to do with the Chen family now?


    Chu Feng thought with malice.

 C34

    Coming down from Baotan Mountain, Dong Zhen carried two bundles of herbs for Chu Feng like a dog, he was still dizzy.


    Being thanked repeatedly by Zhou Changqing just now and getting a stick of Insect Grass Smoke from each of them meant that there was a thousand eight hundred of them!


    Zhou Changqing repeatedly said that it was not a gift from the vendor, but something he bought himself for someone else to buy, but who would believe it!


    Without saying a word, Chu Feng took it, and Dong Zhen followed suit.


    After getting the money for three days, today''s day could be considered to be complete. He had both helped his friends and obtained benefits, but Dong Zhen still had not figured out what was going on.


    But all of this was because of Chu Feng.


    Initially, Dong Zhen only thought that Chu Feng''s medical skills were good and that he could produce useful "Spirit Dans". Today, after seeing his methods, he felt that Chu Feng, this young man, was really too amazing. His own heart was already filled with awe, but he was unaware of it.


    He quietly sized up Chu Feng, who was by his side, Chu Feng''s expression was not relaxed at all, instead, it was extremely gloomy. Dong Zhen thought, Chu Feng was not like those ignorant youths, where did he come from? What was he thinking?


    Chu Feng was naturally thinking about the Chinese medicine market.


    After walking around for a while today, Chu Feng was very satisfied with this market. At least, he had all the herbs that he usually needed, and he also saw a few rare ones that were still alive. If not for the fact that he did not have a place to cultivate them, he would have set his eyes on this medicine garden.


    When they were on the mountain, Master had always wanted to collect some rare herbs to cultivate, but they didn''t have much money. Furthermore, they often had to go down the mountain to be doctors, so they didn''t have the time and energy.


    "Brother Dong, do you think we''ll still be as lively as we are now if the Chen family buys this place and manages it?"


    Chu Feng''s question stunned Dong Zhen for a moment, but then Dong Zhen scoffed, "Do you think that those people are so high up that they do not understand? In truth, this market is managed by the Management Service on the surface, but in reality, there are people controlling it from the inside."


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "In such a big market, the Management Service is only responsible for collecting management fees and booking fees. In fact, they are the henchmen of the Four Great Families. What we saw today was a bright city.


    With that said, Dong Zhen winked at Chu Feng.


    "Four noble families?"


    Dong Zhen proudly introduced them as he walked, "Can you see the big glass roof on the east side? That is the stall of the eighteen villages of the joint village, the one with the name Sixth Master, and the three floors on the southern side that are independent at the edge of the market, that is the Chinese patent medicine supermarket of the southern part of the Dong Clan. They are even close to us."


    One of them was a large clan with a large family name, Chu Feng nodded his head, which was very reasonable.


    "There is also the Southern Mountain Medicinal Station, which is a private place. They have more than 30% of this place, and it''s the largest one. The owner''s surname is Niu, and he has a bunch of subordinates under him. " Dong Zhen said as he walked, "The last family will be the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, and they are also the property of the famous doctor in T City, Cheng Baiyuan."


    Just as the two of them returned to the car, Dong Zhen saw the phone on the shelf.


    "Aiya, I forgot to take my phone away just now. I''m really lucky. If someone saw me smash the window, I would have suffered a huge loss today." Dong Zhen laughed happily, he did not care too much about it.


    "Is the security of this place that bad? People often break windows to steal things? "


    Dong Zhen sighed: "It''s alright, but there are so many thieves here, no one dares to go to the market. The Bulbus Bovis is very righteous, whoever dares to cut off his hand, that''s how domineering they say it!"


    With that said, Dong Zhen went to take a look at the electricity.


    "Eh, why are there 19 missed calls ¡­" Damn, this was all given to me by Fatty Huang ¡­ " Dong Zhen thought about it, then decided to call her back.


    "Old Dong, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you answering the phone ¡­"


    Someone on the other end of the line was urging, "Hurry up and get down to business. The boss is already getting impatient ¡­"


    "What is it?" Dong Zhen was not stupid, once he heard about the pill, he naturally pinched it, and winked at Chu Feng.


    "What is it? Of course it''s a good thing. Let me ask you, where are you? Hurry up and come over. Our big boss wants to see you. "


    "You mean the big boss of Hui Wei? The CEO of one of the four great beauties of T city, Boss Dongfang? "I don''t dare to say that, I''m just a commoner ¡­"


    "Stop fooling around and hurry over. We''re getting down to business." The Fatty Huang roared.


    "I''m sending off my guests!"


    The Fatty Huang bellowed: "How much do you get for a single round of business? Fifty? I''ll give you a thousand. You let the guests take a cab and leave, then you come over. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes! "


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Zhen said hesitantly, "Brother Chu, why don''t you come with me, and then ¡­"


    Chu Feng snickered in his heart, what kind of expression would Dongfang Siyi have if he knew that the recipe for this pill was his?


    [This little wife of mine is really a cold-faced girl. Will she turn pale with fright?]


    Remembering how Dongfang Siyi was thwarted once again, Chu Feng smiled slightly.


    Before Dong Zhen could say anything, Hui Wei''s guard had already opened the door.


    Once the car stopped, the Fatty Huang would immediately rush over.


    "Old Dong, hurry up ¡­ Fatty Huang opened the door of the car excitedly, "You don''t know, but our pill cow, the chief researcher of our research was unable to analyze the ingredients, but to find someone to test it on, it really works, it is really a miracle pill."


    Fatty Huang tried to pull Dong Zhen out of the carriage: "Come, come, let''s hurry up and meet our boss. Let me tell you, the person who comes with the pills should be able to do so. When we get there, I can tell my boss that the formula can be sold, but it would at least cost ten million. "Then let''s go find that idiot who gave you the pills for free ¡­"


    When Dong Zhen first heard about the ten million, his heart was thumping hard, but when he thought about it, the real owner of the pill was still sitting in the back of the car ¡­ "Hmm, there''s still people in my car, wait a bit."


    Someone?" Why is he in the car? " When Fatty Huang saw Chu Feng, he immediately turned to him and asked, "What happened to you?" "Why are you everywhere, we still have to go to the research institute. You''re just a security guard, you can stay wherever you want.


    Dong Zhen thought, this time he was done for, Fatty Huang had finally been tricked by him.


    "Boss Huang, he is ¡­"


    "Old Dong, you don''t know, but this person is definitely a security guard. Why do you care about him?" The Fatty Huang threatened: If you hear anything just now, just pretend you didn''t hear it.


    Chu Feng laughed lightly: "What if I am the owner of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill''s medicine?"


    "How can I ¡­" Fatty Huang immediately felt blood flowing out of his head.

 C35

    Fatty Huang never thought it would be like this. He stood under the sun for a long time, unable to move.


    The sun made his head spin.


    Looking at Dong Zhen''s honest face, he thought that although he was loyal, he was actually crafty!


    Then, looking at Chu Feng''s face full of ridicule again, he shouted: Pretending, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more!


    The Fatty Huang thought about it again and again, it was impossible for Chu Feng to be some kind of genius doctor, and he definitely could not concoct any pills. With his many years of experience dealing with those evil merchants, he felt that he had found some clues.


    First, Dong Zhen took out the "Spirit Pellet" when he was drunk.


    Then, she intentionally pulled herself from the frame of mind so that she wouldn''t lose her composure and couldn''t wait to find him.


    Then, he would push Chu Feng out and as a genius doctor, he would deceive him to gain his trust, and then...


    Naturally, he would then obtain a large "transfer fee" from the company through himself.


    Previously, Chu Feng was Executive Director of the East''s driver and bodyguard. He must have known that Dongfang Siyi was rich and that he couldn''t succeed through this "beautiful guy trap", which was why he got some "Spirit Pills" to cheat him of his money.


    That must be it!


    Fatty Huang was shocked to the point that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he had woken up. Otherwise, he would definitely be the one in the dark after the accident.


    "Hmph, genius doctor, if he was a genius doctor, then I would still be a Saint Emperor!"


    Fatty Huang stared at Dong Zhen coldly: "Old Dong, I never thought that with the past few years of friendship between us, you would even deceive me? He''s just a security guard. Not to mention that he''s so young, he hasn''t even gone to a junior college before. Do you want me to believe that he''s a genius doctor? Do you think laozi is a fool? Is it not enough for you to lie to me for ten thousand dollars? "


    Dong Zhen was angered to the point of saying, "Fatty Huang, you don''t even use your brain when you speak? That ten thousand was given to me by you in the Fortress of Fortress! "If I knew it was like this, even if I threw it into the ditch, I wouldn''t give you the elixir."


    He was unable to remember the situation back then, but he was unwilling to admit that he had changed his mind, "Who knows where you found this spirit pellet? The problem now is, even if you guys took out the recipe, Hui Wei wouldn''t give you guys the money. Either you find the real genius doctor, or you guys take out evidence to prove that this spirit pellet formula is him."


    Dong Zhen panicked when he heard it. He had done something bad to Chu Feng out of good will.


    "This won''t do, how can you bully someone as big as Hui Wei? This elixir ¡­ We don''t want to sell anymore, return the Spirit Dans to us. "


    He coldly snorted and said, "You''re feeling guilty, I knew it was like this. To tell you the truth, we have already researched all the Spirit Dans, and now we are looking for you in order to protect the interests of the true owners of the formula. If you can''t prove it, then you will be sued."


    Chu Feng naturally did not refuse to sell the Spirit Pill, he had originally planned to give his future wife a pleasant surprise, and now that Fatty Huang was hindering him in the middle, he simply wanted to monopolize the benefits, what if Chu Feng allowed him to do so?


    If Dong Zhen really gave up, then Fatty Huang would naturally become the person who contributed the spirit pellets.


    Chu Feng scoffed. You''re overthinking it.


    "I feel like you''re the one harboring evil intentions. First it''s to lure Brother Dong, then it''s to question my identity. What are you trying to do? "Let me tell you, this elixir is something that you cannot develop without me."


    Fatty Huang suddenly laughed out loud. "You really came from a small place, you have no knowledge, do you know who our chief researcher is? He came out of the reward lab, Dr. Huang Minchao. If it wasn''t for the fact that Executive Director of the East had invited him for an annual salary of over ten million, he wouldn''t even have come. Dr. Huang still couldn''t figure out the formula for the elixir? "What a joke."


    With that, Fatty Huang prepared to call the security guards.


    "I''m telling you, even if you''re holding onto that video, it would be useless. At worst, you''ll just die. I won''t compromise."


    Although Dong Zhen was unwilling, he still adhered to the principle of not taking advantage of the situation and wanted to pull Chu Feng away.


    Chu Feng stopped him: "Fatty Huang right? Didn''t you want me to prove that I''m a genius doctor? "Listen up, you had an old injury before that affected your left kidney function ¡­"


    Fatty Huang ridiculed: "Last year, I had a drunk car accident and my license was revoked. Who doesn''t know this?


    "Then why are you indulging yourself? Your right kidney is already diseased, and now you''re being peed in the morning, and you''re awake every day. And it stinks, and the color is turmeric, and sometimes there''s a hint of red. "Only I can tell."


    He didn''t need to check his pulse to know that his body was in perfect condition, especially the latter one. He hadn''t gone to the hospital to check his face, so naturally no one knew about it.


    Fatty Huang realized that the person in front of him was a genius doctor, that was what he called regret.


    "Why are you ¡­ I know, "Fatty Huang was already unable to control her voice," Chu ¡­ Godly Doctor Chu, is there any hope? "


    Chu Feng laughed coldly and ignored him.


    Fatty Huang suddenly remembered that his wife was still young, and his child was still young. If he died, his wife would definitely remarry, and at that time, the money he had painstakingly "saved" would be squandered by that person, and his own child would be harmed ¡­


    Also, his mother was already in her seventies, and she often bumped into his wife. If he was no longer around ¡­


    A cold shiver went down his spine!


    Fatty Huang kneeled down, "Godly Doctor Chu, please save me, I can''t die. I have seniors and juniors. It doesn''t matter how much it costs! "


    Dong Zhen was also shocked.


    How could the Fatty Huang not know how arrogant and proud he was?


    Such a person was actually kneeling in front of Chu Feng, and only with a few words ¡­


    "That''s right! Who told you not to believe Chu... Godly Doctor. Now it proved that Chu Feng was a genius doctor, but why did he want to save you? Just by casually concocting a single pill, you can sell it for a thousand, eight hundred yuan? "


    Dong Zhen''s body automatically transformed into a dog''s leg.


    The Fatty Huang was terrified, Chu Feng was a genius doctor, there was no doubt about that.


    Dong Zhen was right, he was not lacking in money.


    However ¡­ Since he could earn more than a million by relying on the spirit pellets, why did Chu Feng become the security guard and receive a minimum wage of more than 1800?


    If this isn''t cheating, then what is? Since he was so capable, he couldn''t become a security guard ¡­ "Bodyguard and driver ¡­


    Fatty Huang suddenly thought that his CEO was a beauty, maybe Chu Feng was aiming for the beauty.


    Back then, Tang Bohu had become a servant of the Hua Manor for the sake of Qiuxiang ¡­


    "Godly Doctor Chu, as long as you can save me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. My Fatty Huang''s life is yours."


    "Saving you won''t be difficult. A physician is benevolent, I don''t need you to work hard for me, as long as you help me with one thing ¡­" Chu Feng suddenly thought of something.

 C36

    When they were walking upstairs, Dong Zhen refused to budge.


    If he said that this spirit pill had nothing to do with him, then he wouldn''t participate.


    Chu Feng knew that Dong Zhen was an honest man, and gave up.


    He followed Fatty Huang alone into the elevator. Fatty Huang immediately approached him like a dog: "Godly Doctor Chu, let me get to the bottom of this. It might be difficult for me to sell the formula for 10 million.


    Chu Feng waved his hand: "No need, this recipe is just something I casually made up. No matter how much I sell, I will sell it, you don''t need to care about this anymore."


    When the elevator opened, Lin Lin was the only one in the corridor.


    "Why is it him?" Lin Lin was also stunned.


    Fatty Huang said weakly: "I asked, the prescription is Chu Feng''s."


    Lin Lin was suddenly enlightened: "So that''s how it is."


    She stared at Chu Feng, causing Chu Feng''s hair to stand on end. He thought in his heart: Could it be that this girl wants to use beauty to seduce me and make me take out the formula?


    Seeing Chu Feng revealed a strange smile, Lin Lin secretly cursed.


    Wait a minute, "when he reached the door, Lin Lin suddenly blocked the Fatty Huang," Since the formula belongs to Chu Feng, then you don''t have to follow me in.


    Hearing the words "you don''t need to go in", Fatty Huang unexpectedly did not have a shred of anger towards him. Instead, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    Lin Lin frowned: "Chu Feng, what did you do to him?"


    "How could that be possible? He''s just a greasy middle-aged man," Chu Feng almost burst out laughing, "What can I do to him? If only you ¡­"


    Lin Lin immediately covered his own collar. "Don''t be reckless."


    For the first time, Chu Feng found the little girl quite funny, and came closer to her. "I know boss wants my formula, if you''re willing ¡­ I''ll just give you the recipe, how about it? "


    Suddenly, when he was being approached by the man, Lin Lin could smell a faint medicinal scent on his body, and suddenly, Chu Feng''s abs appeared in his mind, causing his face to immediately flush red, he blurted out: "It''s Sister Siyi who wants the formula, make her ¡­ Ignore you! "


    The research room''s metal door was a fantasy, split into four pieces, and shrank back into the wall. When the door opened, Lin Lin''s small hands suddenly pushed Chu Feng away, then turned and ran back in.


    Chu Feng rubbed his nose, she was indeed a little girl, not someone to be trifled with.


    When he was visiting the mountain village as a doctor, Chu Feng had been teased by his aunt''s daughter-in-law quite a bit.


    However, there were also some young girls who could not be amused by him. As long as the village was closed off, these young ladies would be able to run off a mountain ridge when they heard strange men talk to them.


    When the two of them went in, Huang Minchao was currently bringing a group of interns and researchers to enthusiastically discuss the issue. From time to time, his peripheral vision would sweep across Dongfang Siyi, and when he saw her seriously listening, he felt the blood in his entire body start to boil.


    Huang Minchao waved his hand, signalling the students to stop. Then, he walked in front of Dongfang Siyi and gently said: "Isn''t it boring to listen to this kind of boring academic discussion, but let me tell you about our recent research results. You won''t be bored anymore.


    After he finished speaking, he naturally went to hold Dongfang Siyi''s hand.


    "I''m not bored!" You forgot that I also graduated from the pharmacy field, "Dongfang Siyi stood up, missed Huang Minchao''s hand, and pointed ahead," Did you get a new result? "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    Huang Minchao was not willing to directly grab hold of Dongfang Siyi''s hand. "Siyi, at this stage, we have already created a new method to increase the concentration of glycoside in the saponin. Do you know what that means? "


    Dongfang Siyi retracted his hand, but did not, and could only give up: "What does that mean?"


    "This means that we can increase the efficacy of the medicine by at least three times, far more than other similar drugs. As long as it''s a Chinese medicine from the Wujia, Legume, Yuanzhi, or Gourd family, we can make higher level medicines. If we have the recipe for that elixir, we can make even more miraculous elixirs." This will be our greatest achievement... We should share. "


    How could Dongfang Siyi not understand Huang Minchao''s intentions? However, she did not have him in her heart, so how could she accept Huang Minchao''s feelings so that she could bring glory to her Radiant Guardian?


    Right at the moment when Dongfang Siyi was about to waver, an explosive shout: "Let her go!"


    Huang Minchao trembled in fear.


    Following which, he saw Lin Lin and Chu Feng.


    "Assistant Lin, why would he appear in a research facility? Can you give me an explanation? "


    "He is ¡­" Lin Lin did not want to either, but he was the owner of the formula.


    "I don''t care who he is! I have the final say. I believe that he cannot come in, so he must not come in. Now, you are in charge of chasing him out! " He felt that just now was the best time to propose. To a woman like Dongfang Siyi, as long as he agreed to it, he would not break his promise easily. He had enough confidence to make Dongfang Siyi slowly fall in love with him.


    But it was all ruined.


    Being destroyed by this security guard, Huang Minchao hated Chu Feng to the core.


    "But he''s the owner of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill recipe!" Lin Lin said with grievance.


    "Impossible!" Huang Minchao didn''t even want to bother with poise, he immediately went forward and asked, "He''s just a security guard, how could he possibly have a formula?"


    "He''s not just any security guard, he''s also a Chinese doctor ¡­" Oh, no, it''s the Godly Doctor. "


    Hearing Lin Lin actually defending him, Chu Feng was elated.


    "Godly Doctor? From what I know, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine cannot be called a godly doctor, at most he can only be called Young experts, how old is he? What degree? Which medical school did you attend, and which professor did you follow? "


    Lin Lin choked, and her tone immediately became hesitant: "The registration is ¡­"


    How did Chu Feng enter the company? Lin Lin had asked before, but the HR Department said that it was a temporary job conversion because their education wasn''t high enough ¡­


    "You don''t need to ask her," Chu Feng saw Lin Lin''s awkwardness, and said calmly: "I went to junior high school in the town, and then went to college. As for my master, you guys don''t even know him, he was a fake Taoist who roamed everywhere."


    Puff ¡­


    At this moment, everyone in the laboratory burst into laughter.


    "Junior high school student, master is a fake Taoist, this kind of person can also call himself a Godly Doctor, he''s clearly a swindler, I''m dying of laughter."


    By the way, does that mean he doesn''t have a Chinese medical license?" Hurry up and get the security guards to chase him out.


    "He sure is brave, how dare he say it out loud?"


    Hui Wei''s research teams were mostly young, and naturally, they were quite hot-blooded and gossipy as they jumped out one by one.


    At this time, Huang Minchao could clearly feel Dongfang Siyi frowning. Was she crying out in injustice for her own bodyguard?


    I have to hit him! Let him make a fool of himself!


    Quiet!" Huang Min Chao said amiably, "I was wrong just now. Chinese medicine indeed has a line of tradition, and there are many folk remedies, but in our modern pharmaceutical factory, Chinese medicine can only be used as a reference, unless you can prove that you have a unique method that is helpful in our research.

 C37

    Lin Lin was so shocked by the aura Huang Minchao gave out that she did not dare to continue talking. She could only pout her lips and stand next to Dongfang Siyi.


    She looked at Dongfang Siyi and saw that she was standing there unhurriedly, feeling a tinge of jealousy in her heart. Was it because of a woman like Sister Si Yi that made men fight over her?


    Chu Feng didn''t want to follow Huang Minchao''s rhythm. Was there a need to prove that he was a genius doctor?


    If Huang Minchao was not so overbearing, Chu Feng would not even bother to pay attention to him. But since he wanted to prove it, then prove it for him.


    "Proof? "That''s not too difficult, you guys are just researching some kind of purifying glycoside concentration, there''s a saying in Chinese medicine as well, but it''s not called purifying, it''s called taking from the heart, taking its essence to the dregs, how about I demonstrate it to you so that you guys can open up some ideas."


    "Why is this person so shameless?" Junior high school and you still have the nerve to demonstrate it to us, and you still want to develop your way of thinking? "


    "Yeah, did he teach her how to experiment in junior high school?"


    "You guys have forgotten. Not only are there experiments on CO2 reduction and carbon monoxide, there''s also experiments on the nerves of frogs. There''s also the free fall movement that the physics teacher taught ¡­"


    "Hahaha, isn''t this a bit too paediatric?"


    Huang Minchao''s anger turned into disdain, he just so happened to want to see Chu Feng make a fool of himself.


    One had to know that this was the world''s most advanced scientific research results. Not to mention a junior high school student, even a non-medical doctor from a common university, or some research direction that famous Chinese medicine didn''t even know about.


    Huang Minchao was confident that this was one of the top research projects in the world, and there were only a few that had already succeeded. It was impossible for Chu Feng to do it, even if he stole some information, it wasn''t something that could be replicated.


    "Alright, since you want to demonstrate it, then do it. If you need anything, just say so." Huang Minchao felt that he was very magnanimous, and thought that he should be adding points to Dongfang Siyi, but after taking a glance, he did not expect Dongfang Siyi to be staring straight at him.


    Huang Minchao thought, when he makes a fool of himself, will you still look at him like that?


    Chu Feng walked to the experiment table.


    "You can''t touch anything over there!" A doctor stepped forward to stop him.


    "Got it, I''m that beaker, just a spirit lamp."


    Chu Feng took both of them, along with a sample of the saponins.


    "Eh, what method is he using? He does not need three methods of precipitation, nor does he need the microscope chromatographic separation? There are other chemical methods... Could it be a physical method? "


    "I think he''s just fooling around. He doesn''t need the precipitate or the coloring agent, he doesn''t even use the tweezers or the microscope. Could it be that if you look closely, your finger is drawing?"


    Amidst their discussion, Chu Feng began his "demonstration".


    During his junior high school years, Chu Feng was really curious why Chinese medicine could only use bottles and jars, not delicate glass bottles from the laboratory?


    His master told him that it was because this was what traditional Chinese medicine did, that it had been passed down for thousands of years.


    The result was that the laboratory was destroyed. That was a middle school in the central area, located in the mountains, with a set of laboratory equipment. It was equivalent to the salary of three private teachers for a year, thus Chu Feng had gotten a degree in this field.


    Thinking about it, Chu Feng sighed.


    After that, he followed a conventional approach. It wasn''t until he had mastered his medical skills and martial arts that he started to think about this problem again.


    In order to refine Ling Dan, one could not only use the daily cooking utensils, but also the biology and chemistry laboratory''s equipment. This was because the equipment itself was only a tool, and the most important thing in refining Ling Dan was the person who possessed the inner strength and various alchemy techniques.


    For example, Chu Feng, although he could use a teacup to refine pills, compared to a cauldron, the success rate would be lower and the quality would be lower.


    Therefore, after Chu Feng obtained the alcohol lamp and beaker, he was also full of confidence.


    Isn''t it just a primer?


    Wasn''t it just playing with fire?


    After the saponin sample was poured into the beaker, Chu Feng casually lit the alcohol lamp, held it in his hand and moved it over.


    "Did he really use fire directly?"


    "If it were that easy, we wouldn''t have to study for eleven years."


    The students were dismissive. Some of them were introverted and even started to play with their phones.


    Although Chu Feng looked casual, he was actually being extremely careful. He controlled the flames and poured his inner force into the alcohol lamp, controlling the flames bit by bit.


    To concoct pills and first look at the fire, it was impossible for a traditional Daoist boy to not help his master look at the fire in the ten-year pill furnace.


    Chu Feng had also watched the battle from a young age.


    The flame was enveloped by his internal energy, changing the temperature and range.


    This naturally could not escape Huang Minchao''s eyes. Just as he discovered this, Dongfang Siyi also discovered something.


    This was something that Lin Lin had even reminded her before: "Sis, look at him, why does the fire seem to have turned purple?"


    No one knew that this purple fire was actually formed when ordinary flames were stimulated by inner strength.


    Chu Feng''s attainments in alchemy had already reached a bottleneck. This was the most powerful Pill Fire, and he was only a step away from reaching the legendary True Flame.


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly beat faster.


    The pill fire formed from his internal energy and alcohol actually showed signs of a breakthrough.


    He was overjoyed.


    This was the first time his bottleneck had loosened since he had reached a bottleneck.


    He spent five minutes on the first batch.


    "Again!" Chu Feng maintained the flames and roared.


    "It''s done just like that? How is that possible? "


    "It''s a failure, I knew it would be impossible."


    "If I succeed the first time, I''ll eat this."


    No one responded to his words. Instead, all sorts of questions rose and fell at the same time.


    Huang Minchao also did not move, he was happy to see Chu Feng fail.


    "Help him!" Dongfang Siyi called out to Lin Lin softly.


    The little girl immediately took action and handed over a new sample.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was not trying to steal, but was trying to break through.


    "Instructor Huang, this ¡­" One of the researchers asked Huang Minchao, holding the first sample that Chu Feng had made.


    "Let''s test its purity, then use the chromatograph!"


    Huang Minchao made up his mind, to reveal Chu Feng''s true appearance.


    The second one exploded.


    Huang Minchao laughed in disdain, he then crossed his arms and started to watch the show.


    The third also failed.


    Fourth part... Success.


    The fifth round was also a success.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng stopped. He failed three times before stopping. He succeeded seven times.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t know, he had only repeated the experiment 30 times with a success rate of 10%.


    At this time, Huang Minchao didn''t even want to say anything.


    "Mentor, the results of the first sample has come out ¡­" One of the researchers stammered.


    "Did it fail?"


    "Success, and the concentration is..." Our... "Double ¡­"

 C38

    Huang Minchao''s first thought was: impossible.


    One had to know that saponins were active substances and could not be extracted with high temperature.


    Regardless of whether it was the chemical method or any other method, it would always be the same. As a scientist, Huang Minchao possessed absolute authority.


    However, Chu Feng''s actions had completely overturned his understanding.


    Is traditional Chinese medicine this magical?


    Huang Minchao did not say a word, and immediately took action.


    He took the second sample.


    With one glance, he could tell that it was a failed attempt. As expected, there was no sign of life, so he let out a sigh of relief.


    He glared at the researcher who reported the information to him.


    The researcher felt dizzy. He hadn''t done anything wrong.


    Then came the third... Another failure.


    At this time, Huang Minchao had already regained his confidence, and took the first item: "Are you mistaken?"


    The researcher was embarrassed to answer.


    However, after Huang Minchao finished the test, he could not believe his own eyes.


    38.642 percent.


    Normally, he would only be able to purify 11.77% of the glycosides. He already felt that the results were extraordinary.


    One had to know that the known results in the world was only about 10%. Occasionally, there would be more than 10%.


    What Huang Minchao could do now was to stabilize at more than 11%.


    World-level results!


    Without a doubt!


    It''s just that there are laboratories that want to be a hit.


    However, the person in front of him ¡­


    With fire, aren''t you afraid that the bioactive substances will be destroyed? Isn''t this scientific?


    Huang Minchao carried on with the test.


    Fourth part... 311.21 percent.


    Fifth part... Twenty-nine point eighty-five percent.


    The more Huang Minchao did this, the more disappointed he became.


    He was found by Dongfang Siyi using a headhunter. His annual salary was over ten million, plus the authority to use the research funds, he also had three percent of the options.


    He had spent nearly two years to achieve such generous treatment in order to achieve a breakthrough in his research. However, a security guard had randomly and willfully created such a new method. What was this?


    Am I really wrong?


    Huang Minchao was jolted awake.


    Didn''t he intend to win the award with a promise? Didn''t he want to slap that woman''s face when he was no longer in love with her? How did it turn out like this?


    Huang Minchao glanced at Dongfang Siyi with a complicated expression.


    He had been bewitched by her beauty!


    Time waits for no one!


    When he looked at Chu Feng again, his expression was even more complicated, but it was also burning hotter than before.


    Dongfang Siyi was puzzled, why did Huang Minchao suddenly stare at Chu Feng? Could it be that the person he met just now was a fake Huang Minchao, and his true orientation towards Huang Minchao was different?


    Chu Feng was also scared by her stare: "Did you manage to test it out? Can you prove that I''m a genius doctor? "


    The research room was completely silent.


    How could he answer that?


    Everyone became ostrich.


    Huang Min Chao gritted her teeth: "Yes, that''s great, Doctor Chu ah, can you teach me this method of yours? I know you''re in junior high... I''m not questioning your education... "Let me put it this way. I''ll help you write a paper that will guarantee you a prize. Your method is beyond imagination. I firmly believe that I have a way of writing a paper that will make me a candidate for a prize in biology or medicine ¡­


    Everyone in the laboratory was petrified.


    Is this still Huang Minchao? Was he still the chief researcher that he knew?


    Such a scumbag, such a dog''s leg, and yet he still dared to brag about himself, as if he wanted to sell himself to be Chu Feng''s subordinate.


    How shameless!


    "As long as it''s the second author, I guarantee that no one will dare to reject this paper..." A series of papers, and I came to the door. Also, there are at least 10 patents here. I''ll help you apply for one, and it won''t cost you a single cent. I guarantee that it will be granted out to you for at least 1 million yuan a year ¡­ "Mikin ¡­"


    The researchers could no longer bear to listen.


    Even Dongfang Siyi had the urge to vomit.


    "There''s no need to talk about that. I can''t teach you, not even if it''s a hundred years." Chu Feng rejected him immediately.


    He could not bear to listen.


    Huang Minchao looked at Chu Feng unwillingly, then looked at Dongfang Siyi, and suddenly shouted: "Godly Doctor Chu, I want to learn from you, I promise I will not pursue Executive Director of the East anymore!"


    Puff ¡­


    Dongfang Siyi who was about to turn his head and drink his water almost choked.


    Lin Lin was unable to hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Chu Feng was also speechless, but he felt that Huang Minchao was still a little cute. At least, she was simple and didn''t have that many playthings, so she was someone he could befriend.


    Chu Feng pondered for a moment, then pulled him to a corner.


    Just when others were guessing whether they really had anything, Chu Feng took out a beaker and demonstrated it to Huang Minchao.


    "To be a top Chinese doctor, you need internal energy. Feel it for yourself."


    Huang Minchao also reached out to touch the beaker.


    Within three seconds, the beaker turned from cold to hot, from hot to hot, and from hot to ice.


    This minute filled with fire and ice was truly shocking to Huang Minchao.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    And what the crowd in the distance saw was Huang Minchao holding hands with Chu Feng who had his back to them, and then, Huang Minchao would let go of their hands, exclaim, be stunned, and finally be disappointed ¡­


    Lin Lin found a jug of milk from who knows where. "It''s so dirty ¡­ How about we not let Chu Feng sleep ¡­ "


    The surrounding researchers were immediately petrified.


    Dongfang Siyi wanted to strangle Lin Lin to death.


    He turned back and apologized to Dongfang Siyi: "I''m sorry, I have thoughts that I shouldn''t have. From now on, I will work hard and devote my entire body and mind to research."


    Dongfang Siyi''s face was dark. What kind of words were these?


    However, she didn''t say anything else. She only replied, "I understand. There''s no need to say anything. I trust you. You have to believe in me too. Together, we ¡­"


    "I have already established my position, and that is the chief researcher. Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but the reason why I am staying is because I know that Hui Wei is my greatest opportunity. Executive Director of the East has the help of Godly Doctor Chu, so as the two swords come together, Pfizer Group will definitely take advantage of the storm and soar upwards for over 90,000 miles."


    Puff ¡­


    This time, Lin Lin directly spurted it, and even spat all over Huang Minchao''s face.


    Dongfang Siyi''s face turned even darker.


    "Wait, this Deheat and Warming Lung Pill ¡­"


    Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders, "This pill formula, I will give it to the company. However, whether or not I can research the preparation method of the factory, I have no choice. But it''s still possible to make a simple version. "


    Just one sentence from Chu Feng was enough to bring about enormous benefits, causing Dongfang Siyi''s heart to sway. He couldn''t help but think, could it be that Chu Feng has really fallen for him?


    She stole a glance and saw that Chu Feng was also looking over, causing his face to immediately turn red.


    Chapter 39 Can''t you tell that Big Aunt''s Godly Doctor is still called Godly Doctor?


    To the research room staff of the Pfizer, today was simply like a farce.


    He had been woken up in the middle of the night for all sorts of tests and analyses, yet nothing had happened. In the end, a security guard had come up with a better answer, and this result was basically a free gift ¡­


    What was this?


    However, the researchers were mentally prepared. In the research room of a pharmaceutical company, the researchers'' daily work was a lot of boring stuff. The results might take several years or even over ten years, and the credit might not fall on everyone''s shoulders.


    How could he be like Chu Feng who could easily cause a stir like this? Oh, it wasn''t just one, but two. The purification of the saponin was one thing, and the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill was another.


    Although it was clear that these two were unique and others couldn''t imitate them, according to Huang Minchao''s experience, even a single concept could cause a lawsuit.


    But Huang Minchao did not completely trust the people in the company.


    "Now, I will announce a rule. The two results you have seen today cannot be spread out. Now, begin to sign the confidentiality agreement."


    After Huang Minchao announced this, Dongfang Siyi also realized the importance of this matter.


    She had always known that there was a hidden power within the group, and that it was always trying to disrupt the development of the group.


    In the past, problems would always arise in the second phase of a new drug, so it was obviously targeted. If there wasn''t a traitor, who would believe it?


    Dongfang Siyi had always wanted to find these people, but now he had no idea.


    It was just that she had some suspicious targets, so Dongfang Siyi pulled Huang Minchao, Lin Lin and Chu Feng into the small conference room and took out a list of names.


    Surprisingly, there were several names of the upper echelons. There were also about a dozen people in key departments, but they were not the names of the people in charge.


    "These people are all suspects I found during the previous clinical trial. I don''t have time to investigate them one by one, so the research results here, including the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill''s matter, must be strictly enforced. They can''t be allowed to contact other people."


    Chu Feng had actually seen Fatty Huang''s name on the map, but he was probably relieved of his suspicions now.


    After saying her piece, Lin Lin''s stomach suddenly growled, and the other three all looked at her.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today." After Dongfang Siyi finished, he pulled Lin Lin along.


    Lin Lin was obviously very happy, he extended his hand out and handed the key to Chu Feng.


    The three of them went downstairs.


    "Lin Lin, give Chu Feng a forbidden door card tomorrow, authority... Just like you. " Dongfang Siyi stopped at the entrance to ask.


    "What?" Lin Lin''s beautiful eyes opened wide, revealing an unfathomable expression.


    Dongfang Siyi knocked on her door unhappily: "Don''t be so surprised, Chu Feng has promised Dr. Huang to work on simplified version of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill. He will come and go the research institute often, it''s more convenient to get a forbidden card, if not you can always bring it here."


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" "It hurts! Little master, please do as you''re told. This servant will definitely help little Chu." Lin Lin held his head and pretended to be pitiful.


    Chu Feng originally thought that she was being weird and felt that she was being friendly with him, but when he thought about it, his face darkened.


    Little Chu? What is it!


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said: "Right now, we are not in the palace.


    "Hmph. Who''s following you, a golden couple?" Lin Lin rolled his eyes at Chu Feng.


    The scene of Chu Feng laughing with the two girls was witnessed by Dong Zhen, who was sitting far away in the carriage. He couldn''t help but admire Chu Feng even more.


    The two women were absolute beauties, in other words, Godly Doctor Chu.


    He got out of the car.


    "Why are you still here?" Chu Feng looked and exclaimed, and then he went to call Dong Zhen, "Brother Dong, let me introduce you a bit."


    "Don''t, don''t. There are a few people in Executive Director of the East who don''t know about this, so I won''t go up to them. Alright, I''ll go first, here are two bundles of pills."


    Dong Zhen left with the herbs.


    As they drove, Lin Lin smelt the smell of the herbs, and she could not help but be curious: "Chu Feng, how did you concoct your spirit pellet? Don''t you want to use the fire in the cave, and then use a very big pill furnace? "


    "You''ve read too many fantasy novels ¡­" Chu Feng laughed and said, "It''s actually very simple, the main thing is that I specialize in techniques. I concoct the pills using the kitchen utensils."


    "Cookware?"


    Dongfang Siyi only knew how to exclaim in surprise, as he thought deeply, "If it''s appropriate, you can start a pill furnace in the villa. I''ll do my best to fulfill your request."


    Chu Feng secretly praised her in his heart.


    It was just that Chu Feng was thinking that it would definitely be difficult to create a pill furnace. Not only must there be a large enough place and a suitable environment, there must also be wind and water.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to refine a high-grade pill. And if it was just a mid-grade low-grade pill, then it wouldn''t matter to him anymore.


    He replied perfunctorily, "We''ll see." He then started to drive seriously.


    After returning home, as soon as Lin Lin entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Yueyue, I''m hungry, is there anything to eat?"


    Glancing at her, Dongfang Siyi asked Chu Feng to follow her to the study room.


    At the kitchen door, the little nanny, Qin Liangyue, and Lin Lin were staring at each other.


    "Why did Sis let him into the study?" And no man ever went in? "


    Lin Lin curled his lips: "It''s like you''ve gone in there before, even I can''t get in. "Don''t even mention that, my stomach is already hurting from starvation. Hurry up and cook, hurry up and get me something to eat first."


    In the study room, Chu Feng looked around randomly.


    Dongfang Siyi resisted the urge to whip him, and took out a cheque that had already been filled.


    "This is ¡­" Five million? "


    "Although you said that the formula will be given to the company, the company can''t take advantage of you. This is for buying the formula, as well as the reward for making the simplified version. In addition, after selling it, you will get 1% of the net profit." Are you satisfied with this condition? "


    Chu Feng did not accept it: "You misheard, I am giving the prescription to you, it is Hui Wei."


    Dongfang Siyi''s face turned red, he quietly turned and said, "One yard, one yard. It''s decided. You can leave."


    "Truly taking off one''s pants ¡­" To turn hostile and not recognize others. " Chu Feng muttered and walked out.


    However, he accepted the cheque. Since it belonged to the company, he would accept it.


    In less than a minute after entering the study, he was chased out. Chu Feng was drunk.


    But when he came out, he almost bumped into Lin Lin who wanted to eavesdrop.


    Lin Lin carried a cup of milk and turned to leave, pretending not to see anything. "This is so cold ¡­"


    Chu Feng thought for a while, "If you want your aunt to be abnormal, then you will have diarrhea later. Just drink cold milk like this."


    "Huh?" Lin Lin''s hands trembled when she heard it, and almost flipped over. She turned around with a flushed face, "How did you know my aunt was here?


    "What do you mean ''also''?" When did I peek? " Chu Feng knocked Lin Lin, "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    "Are you a genius doctor... That''s right, I can''t tell that Eldest Aunt''s genius doctor is still called a genius doctor? "

 C39

    To the research room staff of the Pfizer, today was simply like a farce.


    He had been woken up in the middle of the night for all sorts of tests and analyses, yet nothing had happened. In the end, a security guard had come up with a better answer, and this result was basically a free gift ¡­


    What was this?


    However, the researchers were mentally prepared. In the research room of a pharmaceutical company, the researchers'' daily work was a lot of boring stuff. The results might take several years or even over ten years, and the credit might not fall on everyone''s shoulders.


    How could he be like Chu Feng who could easily cause a stir like this? Oh, it wasn''t just one, but two. The purification of the saponin was one thing, and the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill was another.


    Although it was clear that these two were unique and others couldn''t imitate them, according to Huang Minchao''s experience, even a single concept could cause a lawsuit.


    But Huang Minchao did not completely trust the people in the company.


    "Now, I will announce a rule. The two results you have seen today cannot be spread out. Now, begin to sign the confidentiality agreement."


    After Huang Minchao announced this, Dongfang Siyi also realized the importance of this matter.


    She had always known that there was a hidden power within the group, and that it was always trying to disrupt the development of the group.


    In the past, problems would always arise in the second phase of a new drug, so it was obviously targeted. If there wasn''t a traitor, who would believe it?


    Dongfang Siyi had always wanted to find these people, but now he had no idea.


    It was just that she had some suspicious targets, so Dongfang Siyi pulled Huang Minchao, Lin Lin and Chu Feng into the small conference room and took out a list of names.


    Surprisingly, there were several names of the upper echelons. There were also about a dozen people in key departments, but they were not the names of the people in charge.


    "These people are all suspects I found during the previous clinical trial. I don''t have time to investigate them one by one, so the research results here, including the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill''s matter, must be strictly enforced. They can''t be allowed to contact other people."


    Chu Feng had actually seen Fatty Huang''s name on the map, but he was probably relieved of his suspicions now.


    After saying her piece, Lin Lin''s stomach suddenly growled, and the other three all looked at her.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today." After Dongfang Siyi finished, he pulled Lin Lin along.


    Lin Lin was obviously very happy, he extended his hand out and handed the key to Chu Feng.


    The three of them went downstairs.


    "Lin Lin, give Chu Feng a forbidden door card tomorrow, authority... Just like you. " Dongfang Siyi stopped at the entrance to ask.


    "What?" Lin Lin''s beautiful eyes opened wide, revealing an unfathomable expression.


    Dongfang Siyi knocked on her door unhappily: "Don''t be so surprised, Chu Feng has promised Dr. Huang to work on simplified version of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill. He will come and go the research institute often, it''s more convenient to get a forbidden card, if not you can always bring it here."


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" "It hurts! Little master, please do as you''re told. This servant will definitely help little Chu." Lin Lin held his head and pretended to be pitiful.


    Chu Feng originally thought that she was being weird and felt that she was being friendly with him, but when he thought about it, his face darkened.


    Little Chu? What is it!


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said: "Right now, we are not in the palace.


    "Hmph. Who''s following you, a golden couple?" Lin Lin rolled his eyes at Chu Feng.


    The scene of Chu Feng laughing with the two girls was witnessed by Dong Zhen, who was sitting far away in the carriage. He couldn''t help but admire Chu Feng even more.


    The two women were absolute beauties, in other words, Godly Doctor Chu.


    He got out of the car.


    "Why are you still here?" Chu Feng looked and exclaimed, and then he went to call Dong Zhen, "Brother Dong, let me introduce you a bit."


    "Don''t, don''t. There are a few people in Executive Director of the East who don''t know about this, so I won''t go up to them. Alright, I''ll go first, here are two bundles of pills."


    Dong Zhen left with the herbs.


    As they drove, Lin Lin smelt the smell of the herbs, and she could not help but be curious: "Chu Feng, how did you concoct your spirit pellet? Don''t you want to use the fire in the cave, and then use a very big pill furnace? "


    "You''ve read too many fantasy novels ¡­" Chu Feng laughed and said, "It''s actually very simple, the main thing is that I specialize in techniques. I concoct the pills using the kitchen utensils."


    "Cookware?"


    Dongfang Siyi only knew how to exclaim in surprise, as he thought deeply, "If it''s appropriate, you can start a pill furnace in the villa. I''ll do my best to fulfill your request."


    Chu Feng secretly praised her in his heart.


    It was just that Chu Feng was thinking that it would definitely be difficult to create a pill furnace. Not only must there be a large enough place and a suitable environment, there must also be wind and water.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to refine a high-grade pill. And if it was just a mid-grade low-grade pill, then it wouldn''t matter to him anymore.


    He replied perfunctorily, "We''ll see." He then started to drive seriously.


    After returning home, as soon as Lin Lin entered the door, he shouted loudly, "Yueyue, I''m hungry, is there anything to eat?"


    Glancing at her, Dongfang Siyi asked Chu Feng to follow her to the study room.


    At the kitchen door, the little nanny, Qin Liangyue, and Lin Lin were staring at each other.


    "Why did Sis let him into the study?" And no man ever went in? "


    Lin Lin curled his lips: "It''s like you''ve gone in there before, even I can''t get in. "Don''t even mention that, my stomach is already hurting from starvation. Hurry up and cook, hurry up and get me something to eat first."


    In the study room, Chu Feng looked around randomly.


    Dongfang Siyi resisted the urge to whip him, and took out a cheque that had already been filled.


    "This is ¡­" Five million? "


    "Although you said that the formula will be given to the company, the company can''t take advantage of you. This is for buying the formula, as well as the reward for making the simplified version. In addition, after selling it, you will get 1% of the net profit." Are you satisfied with this condition? "


    Chu Feng did not accept it: "You misheard, I am giving the prescription to you, it is Hui Wei."


    Dongfang Siyi''s face turned red, he quietly turned and said, "One yard, one yard. It''s decided. You can leave."


    "Truly taking off one''s pants ¡­" To turn hostile and not recognize others. " Chu Feng muttered and walked out.


    However, he accepted the cheque. Since it belonged to the company, he would accept it.


    In less than a minute after entering the study, he was chased out. Chu Feng was drunk.


    But when he came out, he almost bumped into Lin Lin who wanted to eavesdrop.


    Lin Lin carried a cup of milk and turned to leave, pretending not to see anything. "This is so cold ¡­"


    Chu Feng thought for a while, "If you want your aunt to be abnormal, then you will have diarrhea later. Just drink cold milk like this."


    "Huh?" Lin Lin''s hands trembled when she heard it, and almost flipped over. She turned around with a flushed face, "How did you know my aunt was here?


    "What do you mean ''also''?" When did I peek? " Chu Feng knocked Lin Lin, "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    "Are you a genius doctor... That''s right, I can''t tell that Eldest Aunt''s genius doctor is still called a genius doctor? "

 C40

    Chu Feng almost died from Lin Lin''s laughter.


    A Godly Doctor could tell his Eldest Aunt? What kind of divine logic was this?


    But he didn''t care about the little girl.


    He just wanted to remind her not to get into bad habits. Bad habits like these could affect her life, or even her childbirth, and that would be a tragedy.


    But the little girl did not want to let him go. Lin Lin pulled Chu Feng back: "Chu Feng, Godly Doctor, Big Brother Chu, do you have any way to make me not have a big aunt?"


    "No, even if I''m a genius doctor, I''m not a god."


    Lin Lin pouted: "Then do you have any way to stop me from feeling pain? And I''m always hungry these few days. I used to eat a lot of food for a few days, and then I got fat. "


    Lin Lin lifted up his bottom, revealing a "life buoy", "I originally had a fisherman."


    Round...


    Chu Feng laughed, "What Merfolk Panda Line?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Chu Feng felt a light sword piercing into his body.


    "Fine, I have a way, but this way ¡­"


    Lin Lin was overjoyed, "As long as there''s a way, it''s fine.


    "First of all, you have to hold back from drinking cold milk on an empty stomach. You can''t drink hot milk either. Also, you can''t eat too much."


    Lin Lin said in disappointment: "I don''t want to either, but it hurts just because I don''t eat it."


    I have a way to treat it, but you have to endure it for a very long time. Maybe a year or two.


    "How?" Lin Lin shook Chu Feng, this disease had affected her for many years, "Even if you want me to repay you with my body, that is fine."


    Chu Feng swept his eyes across: "Follow me."


    He brought Lin Lin to the living room''s sofa and whispered, "Actually it''s very simple, but don''t shout ¡­"


    After saying that, Chu Feng turned his palm over, and directly pressed it onto the hem of Lin Lin''s clothes, pressing it against his navel.


    Lin Lin immediately felt as if his entire body was overturned by a raging river, and that warm current was cutting his internal organs like knives.


    She was just about to cry out when Chu Feng covered her mouth. He laughed bitterly, "If they hear it, they might even think that I''m trying to do something to you."


    "Wuu, wuu, you''re hurting me ¡­" "Will I die ¡­?"


    Three minutes later, not only was Lin Lin not dead, he was actually so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.


    Chu Feng took three laps to the left and three laps to the right as if he was coaxing a child.


    Chu Feng said in his heart. He needed to help her massage her stomach five or six days a month as he exhausted his internal energy too quickly.


    "Alright, get up." Chu Feng looked at Lin Lin who was napping and felt that she was like his little sister.


    The question was, did Chu Feng have a sister?


    No, Chu Feng was an orphan. After being adopted by the traveling doctor, he had learned medicine through martial arts from her, all the way down the mountain. When he first saw Lin Lin, he didn''t think this girl was twenty-three years old at all.


    If that wasn''t his sister, then what was it?


    Chu Feng patted Lin Lin''s face, waking him up.


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Lin suspected that he may have left already, and immediately pushed Chu Feng away and stood up.


    At this time, the two of them saw Dongfang Siyi standing there expressionlessly on the second floor''s corridor at almost the same time.


    Ah, could it be that big sister saw this? Lin Lin''s heart was jumping around like a little rabbit.


    Chu Feng was also a little embarrassed, because to outsiders, he seemed to be taking advantage of something just now.


    "I was just ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared.


    The awkward atmosphere lasted until dinner time.


    Lin Lin was naturally hungry, and ate a big meal.


    However, when Chu Feng knocked on the bowl, Lin Lin immediately put down his chopsticks obediently like a young wife.


    "Ya, what happened to Sister Lin Lin? Didn''t you have a lot to eat these past few days? "


    Lin Lin glared at the Qin Liangyue who was speaking the truth.


    However, Qin Liangyue did not realize that normally, she would not speak, but when she held the bowl, it was just a small talk.


    However, Dongfang Siyi usually did not speak, and as Yueyue listened, it was Lin Lin who liked to tease little girls.


    Although it was Chu Feng''s first time eating at a table, he ate very casually.


    At first, Qin Liangyue was a little afraid of him, but she quickly started to chatterbox, not noticing his presence.


    She chattered on about her visit to the market.


    At this moment, a car sped by. Although the sound of the exhaust pipe was low, it sounded very powerful. One could tell from the sound of it that it was a good car.


    "Ah, the woman from next door must have returned." Qin Liangyue''s eyes were bright as he ate with all his might, as if he was going to watch a show.


    "Don''t eat so fast, it''s easy to get stomach problems."


    Dongfang Siyi frowned.


    "Sis, you don''t know, but this woman is not a good person. She''s very bad. She often brings back men, so I''m just going to check if she''s changed again."


    Mingliang pouted, "Let''s not talk about how long it is going to take. The woman next door has been living here for many years, how come I don''t know about her and a lot of other men? Plus, she seems to have a husband, and there''s a pretty girl. "


    Qin Liangyue was surprised. "No, I just saw her living alone. If you don''t believe me, come with me to see you... "Hehe, I know a place on the third floor that just happens to be able to see her yard and living room."


    "Really? Then I''ll eat faster too." Lin Lin suddenly laughed.


    "You''re not allowed to go. What did you say about Yueyue?" If you don''t set an example for yourself, you might as well criticize others. He is an adult, whatever he wants to do, you can peek at him. His character is questionable. "


    After Dongfang Siyi finished speaking, he didn''t even eat the remaining food and directly left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Lin Lin was confused.


    "Sis, what''s wrong? Being scolded for no reason, "Lin Lin turned his head to return the insult to Qin Liangyue," It''s all your fault, stop spouting nonsense. "


    Qin Liangyue panicked: "I''m really not spouting nonsense, forget it, I''m not going to watch anyway."


    "Then why is she angry?"


    Qin Liangyue rolled his eyes and looked at Chu Feng: "Big Sis Lin Lin, do you think Big Sis is jealous?"


    Puchi ¡­


    Of the four great beauties of T city, who would they be jealous of?


    However, Lin Lin quickly recalled that when he was run into by Dongfang Siyi just now, it seemed like ¡­ Could it be that sister likes Chu Feng?


    Qin Liangyue was also sneaking glances at Chu Feng.


    The two girls said that they would not look at the neighboring rooms after eating, but even so, when they finished eating, Qin Liangyue could not wait and started whispering to Lin Lin about the trick to peek at them.


    Then, the two of them quietly went upstairs.


    Before leaving, Lin Lin threatened Chu Feng: "You''re not allowed to speak about it, or else I''ll ¡­ Say you touch me... "The stomach."


    Chu Feng looked at the two girls jumping off the stage, he was not angry and took the initiative to help them back to the table.


    Then he walked around the house.


    Unfortunately, this place was not suitable for refining pills.


    At this moment, a gust of fresh air drifted over with the wind.


    Chu Feng looked in the direction of the fresh air.


    That was actually the villa that Qin Liangyue was talking about.

 C41

    In ancient times, doctors, chivalrous experts, Taoists, and scholars were not as distinct. They all belonged to the ranks of mutants and mutants.


    In reality, these people sometimes also casually swapped identities. Today they were Daoists, and tomorrow they could go and treat the illness. The day after tomorrow they would show Feng Shui to others, and the day after that they would see a bounty.


    Alchemy was divided into many different types. The alchemy skills and pill formulas that were passed down in traditional Chinese medicine were completely different from the alchemy formulas of Taoist and Fang Shi.


    Although Chu Feng also used pill furnaces, the raw materials used were basically medicinal herbs. There were no minerals or poisonous substance like cinnabar and mercury.


    Moreover, it was usually warm fire and boiling water, not necessarily high temperatures. This was completely different from Daoist Priest''s pill refining.


    However, there were also similarities. The requirements for the environment and water were quite high.


    Ordinary pills were still okay, but if one wanted to refine high quality and top-quality pills, the air could not contain turbid air, nor could there be a lot of impurities in the water.


    The clear air that Chu Feng saw referred to the aura unique to plants and vegetation. It was commonly seen deep in the mountains, and was not at the bottom of valleys.


    To be able to see a wisp of fresh air in a big city meant that there were no pollutants nearby, and there was no damage to the light. Furthermore, there was also a good source of water.


    Chu Feng could not help but be curious, and walked towards the neighboring road along the cement road.


    However, after walking a few steps, Chu Feng stopped.


    Through the fence, he saw a graceful figure crouching in the green belt. Looking again, she was wearing a famous suit, but she was carrying a basket. She was digging maran and shepherds in the green belt.


    This was the bad taste of rich people!


    Chu Feng glanced at it, and couldn''t help but like it. There were no flowers or plants in the green belt, only some vegetables. Furthermore, the growth of the vegetables in her house was especially good.


    Chu Feng looked carefully, the feng shui of this villa was obviously better than the Dongfang family''s.


    Although the area was not big and the terrain was narrow, it was better than leaning against a small hill. Moreover, there was a piece of living water that was introduced into the cave, forming a pattern known as the Wealth Hole.


    Although Chu Feng practiced both martial arts and medicine, he still dabbled in the the topic of feng shui. This was all thanks to the wise and knowledgeable old master, who instilled knowledge within him wherever he went, making him unable to learn anything.


    However, this waterway had somehow been dug up, and more than half of the water had flowed down the slope into the green zone.


    This... Chu Feng was afraid that the water structure had changed.


    What a waste!


    A good feng shui situation, had it become a rich Feng shui Bureau just to grow vegetables?


    This tribulation that was already taking shape, would surely gradually affect the main family''s financial situation and would also indirectly affect the main family''s body and fate.


    "What are you looking at? It''s true that she is a beauty, but she has a husband!" A voice sounded from behind Chu Feng.


    After Lin Lin finished speaking, he immediately turned around.


    Chu Feng had no way to explain if he wanted to, so he followed along.


    Lin Lin came out at dusk and ran along the small path in the villa complex.


    Chu Feng went straight home.


    By the time he walked into the kitchen, the nanny, Qin Liangyue, had already washed the dishes and was sitting on a chair in the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" When Qin Liangyue saw Chu Feng coming in, he immediately stood up nervously.


    "Continue, I''ll make some medicine."


    Chu Feng decided to refine a simplified version of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill himself.


    He first began to vigorously wash a pressure cooker.


    "I washed everything clean ¡­" Qin Liangyue was a little dissatisfied.


    Chu Feng had wanted to explain himself to her, but she didn''t expect the little girl to be sitting on a high stool like this. She had modified her work clothes to look rather tight, revealing a small part of her waist.


    Then, Chu Feng began to brush the chopping board.


    Qin Liangyue was furious, why was this man so weird?


    "You don''t need to care about this. Just take care of your car ¡­" Don''t let my dad help you wash your car all the time, aren''t you ashamed of yourself? "


    Chu Feng felt a headache: "I''m using it to make medicine, so I''ll try my best to get rid of all the grease, and some spices and the like ¡­"


    Qin Liangyue shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, no, this is my trump card. Without my permission, you are not allowed to enter."


    She wanted to push Chu Feng away, but no matter how she tried, she could not push him out.


    Chu Feng did not plan to go easy on her. After all, important matters were more important.


    He quickly started to make the ingredients.


    The Dog-Bao was useless. He exchanged it for another principal drug, and that was Seven Stars Grass.


    This kind of herbal medicine was similar to licorice, it could only be used to clear the Lung Meridian, and there was also the withering leaf rattan. If a small amount was added, it could be used to fight a poison, removing the poison in the lungs.


    These toxins are usually derived from cigarettes, oil fumes and smog, and, of course, from secondhand smoke.


    After the match was confirmed, they still had to see if they could make the pills.


    Naturally, this formula couldn''t even be considered a "pill", it could only be called a "pill". If the pill couldn''t be made, it could only be "scattered".


    "Whether it''s a pill or a powder, we''ll only know when it''s produced." As Chu Feng was muttering to himself, Dongfang Siyi, who was wearing his pajamas and was dragged over, Lin Lin who had been wanting to watch a show, who had not even showered and followed along, and Qin Liangyue, whose eyes had just swollen from crying, all came over.


    But before Qin Liangyue could say anything, he was caught by Lin Lin.


    "Idiot, I don''t see him doing any serious work. Let me tell you, if you want to deal with him, it''ll be very easy ¡­" Lin Lin pulled Qin Liangyue and started to chat.


    "Look, don''t talk. Let alone teaching a child. " Dongfang Siyi knocked on the door.


    Only then did the two little girls settle down.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already begun refining medicine.


    The pressure cooker was burning on the gas stove and puffing smoke. The room was filled with the smell of medicine.


    "Sis, look at him, can he still use the pressure cooker after this?"


    "Buy a new one!" Dongfang Siyi did not even turn around.


    Qin Liangyue pouted and did not say a word.


    Then, Chu Feng opened the wok, took a clean wooden bowl and poured the thick medicinal juice into it.


    "Sis, is this your bowl?"


    Dongfang Siyi growled. "Buy a new one too, don''t be annoyed."


    Qin Liangyue felt so wronged that he wanted to cry.


    In the end, Chu Feng found a jar of honey and poured it into a wooden bowl, stirring it together and adding medicinal powder from time to time.


    "This is ¡­"


    Qin Liangyue''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s. She looked at Lin Lin and said half a sentence.


    Lin Lin was already grinding her teeth. This was the honey that her big aunt had to drink when she came.


    This is very expensive, overseas purchase of date honey.


    That was the last bit. Thinking about this, Lin Lin felt a bit of pain again, she suddenly thought of a hand that could ease the pain by just rubbing her stomach ¡­


    "It''s fine, I can contribute."


    Qin Liangyue rolled his eyes, who was it that instigated him to go for Chu Feng just now?

 C42

    However, Chu Feng did not know about all of this, he was fully immersed in the process of refining the pills.


    At this time, he was feeling the control of the temperature, and the hot air generated by his internal energy was evaporating the water in the bowl.


    The pill slowly took shape.


    The medicinal fragrance had already been locked. Gradually, there was only a faint medicinal smell in the room, the kind that was a little sweet.


    "It''s a success!" Chu Feng also did not expect to succeed on the first try.


    However, he still had to go to the side, and this time, he didn''t need any inner strength ¡­ The result was a failure.


    The third time, Chu Feng reduced the proportion of the medicinal powder.


    "Do you want me to come?" Dongfang Siyi actually took the initiative to help her.


    and Lin Lin were both dumbstruck.


    Since when did Dongfang Siyi become like this? It was as if ¡­ A nice new wife.


    Chu Feng laughed and shook his head: "You can''t do that."


    "Why can''t I come? Don''t underestimate me. When I was in school, my score was full. I even had eye and retina stripping before ¡­"


    Chu Feng felt Dongfang Siyi''s Qi and energy ¡­ Okay, Chu Feng agreed.


    "I''ll teach you how!"


    Chu Feng decided to stop writing and wrapped his arms around Dongfang Siyi, teaching her how to mix.


    There is a quick tip to this, and then the juice can be thoroughly stirred while testing the consistency, appropriately increasing and decreasing the honey.


    This was the first time Dongfang Siyi had such intimate contact with a man other than her father. Her body instantly stiffened, but she quickly focused on the ointment.


    "Is that so?" After concentrating, Dongfang Siyi learnt very quickly, but he was still unfamiliar with the technique.


    Chu Feng moved closer to look, and the two''s face practically touched.


    Lin Lin was the first to turn around and leave.


    "Sister Lin, what''s wrong?"


    "Can''t you tell? I was just spouting dog food, I can''t take it anymore!" Lin Lin fumed with rage.


    Qin Liangyue seemed to have thought of something, "Oh, you''re jealous!"


    "Who''s jealous?" Lin Lin rushed over and started tearing. "You''re even wiping off the feces in your eyes, you''re always talking about others."


    "Nope, you''re obviously jealous!"


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi were immersed in the process of refining medicines, but this was the first time Dongfang Siyi had been exposed to such a job, and it felt extremely comfortable, but Chu Feng ¡­ Have his fun.


    There were seven qualified pills produced in the first pot and six in the third. However, the granules were full and were comparable to the final product of an industrial mechanism.


    Looking at the seven pills, Chu Feng sighed: "If only I could find someone to test the medicine, by the way ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi also thought of this, and the two of them practically said the same thing at the same time: "Uncle Qin."


    When they said that, the two of them turned to look at each other. Chu Feng''s heart was beating rapidly as he looked at his current face, This was his future wife, there was no need to worry, he could hug her like this everyday ¡­


    Just as Chu Feng wanted to go up to him, Dongfang Siyi''s face flushed red, and struggled out of his grasp: "I will call the Uncle Qin, he is an old smoker. Otherwise, he would not stay at the guard lodge, and will not stay here."


    When Dongfang Siyi was called Uncle Qin, Uncle Qin was listening to a ghost story.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    When he knew that he had to try the medicine, Uncle Qin nodded without thinking.


    On the other hand, Qin Liangyue, who had followed along, felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    It was just that since Dongfang Siyi had accepted it, Qin Liangyue had no choice but to accept it.


    However, the little miss was even more unhappy with Chu Feng.


    Once Uncle Qin entered the study room, Chu Feng handed over a Fire Warming Lung Pill.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect the uncle to swallow it without saying a word.


    However, he swallowed so quickly that he almost choked.


    Qin Liangyue became anxious: "How is it? How about... "Is there any poison ¡­"


    Does it have poison?


    Chu Feng was almost angered to death, he said unhappily: "It''s nothing, it''s just that ¡­"


    "As long as you say it''s fine, it''s fine. It''s so dark. No matter how much honey you put in it, it''s still Chinese medicine. People always say that Chinese medicine has three parts, and human poisons have to be even more poisonous. Who knows how much more poisonous you are making it, wuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Unable to reason with the little girl, Chu Feng directly grabbed the little girl to his side, then reached out and slapped Uncle Qin''s back.


    "Ah?" You... "Still hitting people ¡­" Qin Liangyue used his little fists at least sixteen times, but he didn''t lose a single hair on his face.


    On the seventeenth punch, Qin Liangyue''s fist was grabbed by the Uncle Qin.


    "Yueyue!" Stop messing around! "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Uncle Qin coughed out a mouthful of dense phlegm, it was just a dark green color, which looked very terrifying.


    Qin Liangyue was extremely anxious.


    Uncle Qin felt comfortable, but he spat on the floor of the study room and was about to wipe the phlegm away.


    He did not expect Chu Feng to be so much faster than him, as he wiped off the blood with a tissue and smelled it in front of everyone''s stunned faces.


    At this time, other than the furious Qin Liangyue, everyone else was moved by Chu Feng''s professionalism.


    "How is it?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand: "No problem, the medicinal effect is not bad. At least the effect of warming the lungs to clear phlegm is obvious."


    The next day, early in the morning, Chu Feng took a round of punches in the courtyard.


    It was still dawn, so Qin Liangyue immediately brought the porridge he cooked last night to his father. When he walked out of the courtyard, he glared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was confused: "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "The pot you''ve used is too heavy ¡­" This congee isn''t tasty at all. "


    Chu Feng did not get angry, "There''s more!"


    Qin Liangyue glared at him again: "Who asked you to give my father such a strange pill? He ¡­ "Nothing."


    It turned out that the little girl was still worried about her father''s problem.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Uncle Qin walked out of the gatehouse.


    "Huh?" Qin Liangyue was stunned.


    Was this still his father?


    The Uncle Qin had always suffered bitterly and did not have much skill to earn money. Raising Great Qin Liangyue was not easy at all, 46 was like 66, but now ¡­ At first glance, he felt like he had returned to being a youngster.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is there a flower on your face? "


    Chu Feng laughed and said: "Uncle Qin has become Big Brother Qin, if you don''t believe me, go take it yourself."


    Uncle Qin hurriedly entered the house and even closed the door.


    "Sigh ¡­" Qin Liangyue held onto the bowl, not knowing what to do.


    "Little Jing, I haven''t eaten yet. Elder Brother Qin can deliver it to him later. " Chu Feng was a little embarrassed when he saw the little girl, casually teasing her.


    You actually called me "Big Brother"? This scoundrel is clearly taking advantage of me.


    However ¡­


    Qin Liangyue felt that it would be wrong to beat Chu Feng up last night. Her face was flushed red and she casually stuffed the bowl of porridge back into Chu Feng''s hands, "I''ll give it to you to eat!"


    Chu Feng was overjoyed. With such obvious effects, it was a good medicine.


    He casually teased her, "Didn''t you say that the congee didn''t taste good? And you''re telling me to drink it?"


    The little girl was extremely embarrassed. She immediately used her trump card, "Who cares about you!"


    Chu Feng held onto the bowl, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Could it be that he was just standing in the courtyard to drink porridge?


    Fortunately, not long after, Qin Liangyue brought out a small dish.


    Uncle Qin was also excited after washing his face.

 C43

    With the effects of the pill, Qin Liangyue completely disregarded that Chu Feng was the one who refined the pill and ran over to claim credit.


    Seeing the Uncle Qin become younger overnight, Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin were both shocked.


    Was this medicine really that good?


    When he got to Chu Feng''s head, he said in all seriousness, "This was personally made by Dongfang Siyi, the number one beauty in the T City. Shouldn''t it have this kind of effect?"


    Lin Lin curled his lips: "I really can''t take it anymore."


    Dongfang Siyi also rolled her eyes at him, but her heart was also filled with joy.


    Chu Feng did not attack them well, so he did not go into details.


    In fact, this time he still used his internal energy and experience to make the warm lung pill, it couldn''t be compared to the finished product of the factory. Firstly, there were a lot of processes to add in, and secondly, all the ingredients were personally made by Chu Feng himself. There was no guarantee that the factory could produce such a pill.


    When the factory went into production, the effect would definitely be less than ten percent.


    But even so, it was still a pill of conscience, and the effects could be seen.


    On the way to the company, Lin Lin was unable to hold back. She thought about how shocked Dr. Huang Minchao was, and at the same time, kept saying that there was some of the honey that she contributed.


    "The contribution cannot be counted. At most I will give you two bottles of honey."


    Lin Lin sulked and ignored his own boss.


    Chu Feng did not follow him. Instead, he asked Dongfang Siyi to pass the ingredients needed for the formula and the ingredients to Doctor Huang.


    He then headed straight for Yan Xuantong''s house.


    Because Yan Xuantong called him on the way here, he made a trip to find Chu Feng hesitantly.


    For this, he was even scolded by Lin Lin.


    Along the way, Chu Feng was still thinking, why does Yan Xuantong feel like he is sticking to someone?


    It was easy for Yan Xiaohu to understand his admiration for him. As a boy, he likes to fight fighting and he also likes to cook. He had a fiancee ¡­


    However, the Yan family''s brother and sister''s bitter experience caused sympathy. Yan Xuantong was relatively more sensitive and fragile, so it was not wise for Chu Feng to say clearly that if this girl abandoned her studies just because of this, then it would not be worth it.


    Chu Feng could not find any other ways, so he could only put it on hold.


    However, since he agreed to participate in Dong Yidao''s medicinal food, it would inevitably come into contact with him in the future ¡­ Chu Feng felt a headache.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Feng stopped the car, he heard the ruckus upstairs.


    That shouldn''t be the case, Lu Yuan should still be here, why ¡­


    In front of the Yan family''s main door, the Fang family''s mother and son were kneeling down and begging.


    "I beg you, please spare me, this orphans and widows. We know we were wrong. Aren''t you letting us live the same way you are?" phalanx''s forehead was bruised and swollen, the corners of his eyes were soaked in tears and feces, and his nose was still runny.


    Looking at Fang Chen again, his face was filled with grief. He didn''t look as if he was being arrogant all day, as if someone was bullying him. His face became even more square.


    However, their appearances did not attract any sympathy. Instead, it was the neighbors who were flipping through their old debts.


    "Why should I let them go? Last time, for the sake of two scallions, he scratched my wife. There are still scars left on her body. I''ll just beat her to death."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fang Chen is not a good person, he saw him taking half of the New Year''s gifts that my son sent, what kind of person is that, truly an evil person would always have a problem killing him!"


    Some asked curiously, "What''s going on? Wasn''t this young miss of the Yan family bullied by her family? Which kind-hearted person is helping you? "


    "Did you see that? That''s a monk. He''s a high monk from the Shaolin Temple. When he sees injustice, he would draw his sword to help."


    Chu Feng stood on top of the stairs and saw a Lu Yuan who was standing around the corner as if no one was meditating.


    A strand of indistinct Qi was sensed by Chu Feng.


    This should be the Shaolin Temple''s Dragon Elephant Great Wisdom Art, but it wasn''t as miraculous as the legends claimed. It was just that it had a unique way to transport blood essence, but it also overdrawn one''s life potential.


    Chu Feng did not think highly of this.


    This fellow seemed loyal, but in reality, it wasn''t a good thing.


    As a high-level martial artist, he definitely wouldn''t use such crude methods.


    Actually, Chu Feng''s guess was not wrong.


    The Fang family that night.


    It was late at night when Fang Chen returned from the hospital. The injuries of the brothers were actually heavier than his, and not only did they request for the hospital to be hospitalized, they also needed a nurse and a meal card.


    In the end, he used the money from his medical insurance card to mix some purple medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine in the clinic. He didn''t even get a tetanus needle, and by the time he returned home it was already dark, and he was hungry, tired, painful, and thirsty. When he entered the house, he was pulled through the door by the phalanx.


    phalanx signaled him not to talk as he stuck his ear on the door for a while.


    "What is it?"


    phalanx rolled his eyes at his son, "Be quiet, the damnable one is on the other side."


    Fang Chen turned around and went to the kitchen to get a blade.


    phalanx hugged him and was about to cry, but Fang Chen let go.


    "Son, don''t go. Those people are really dirty!"


    Chu Feng did not know if his hands were black or not, but that baldy was very black.


    "Then what should we do?"


    phalanx waited on his son while he ate. "Right now, we can only wait for him to leave. We have to find a way to enter the Yan Clan. I''ll stop the little one, you ¡­"


    Fang Chen even managed to taste the meat of the braised pork from the cabbage, "I''ll dry her! "Raw rice for cooked rice?"


    "That won''t do. That little girl may seem weak, but she''s actually very fierce. If you jump off a building or go to the police, you''ll have to go to jail. Why don''t you scrape her face and make her unable to marry you?"


    Fang Chen''s eyes lit up, but he quickly shook his head. "No, this won''t do, how can I take a woman with a bad face out with me?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    The key is that the house. Other than that, her uncle also took over one of her houses, after you guys get married, you can go and beg for your revenge. "


    Fang Chen rolled his eyes, thinking about something.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "I''m warning you, if you get these two sets of houses back, you have to add my name into them. Don''t think about harming these two sets of houses, one for my old age and one for our grandson." The phalanx said righteously, as if Yan Xuantong had already married and got the house.


    Fang Chen touched the place where he was hit awkwardly. "But I''m in debt outside ¡­ We don''t have any money to pay them back, so I can''t possibly go sell myself, right? "


    phalanx sinisterly said: "The mother and father of the little girl''s house were in a car accident. They lost a lot of money, it should be on her body."


    After making up his mind, Fang Chen didn''t have any mood to eat anymore.


    Clang! Clang...


    As soon as Fang Chen opened the door, the anti-theft door was kicked open.


    Lu Yuan stood there dumbly.


    "Ghost!"


    The shadow left by this common disciple of Shaolin was simply too big, to the point that when Fang Chen saw this face, his blood vessels and nerves would become knotted.

 C44

    The phalanx reacted quickly and used his body to block the door, allowing Fang Chen to escape. Then, he shut the door tightly.


    "Luckily my eyes are sharp, otherwise you would be beaten again!"


    After being scolded by his mother, Fang Chen was also regretful in his heart. Who asked him to be so cowardly?


    What do we do now?


    Mother and son looked at each other.


    "Should we call the police?"


    When the phalanx said this, Fang Chen''s face darkened, he claimed that he was the one carrying the responsibility, if people knew that he was being beaten then it would be alright, but now that the martial arts world was in trouble, how could he not be beaten!


    But the police? Do you still want to stay here?


    Fang Chen didn''t agree to it no matter what.


    Halfway through their sleep, phalanx was awoken from his sleep.


    She heard footsteps, sometimes far away, sometimes close.


    "Chen Zi, take a look. Has that monk left yet?"


    Fang Chen drowsily opened the door a crack, but he was once again frightened by Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan, this fake monk, was sitting in meditation with his eyes open!


    When Fang Chen returned back to his seat in shock, Lu Yuan''s serious face revealed a trace of strangeness, he suddenly felt that this matter was truly interesting, much more interesting than his years of training, challenging people everywhere.


    At this moment, a subtle change had occurred in his state of mind. Unexpectedly, it had affected his cultivation, which had remained still for a long time ¡­ Could it be that after entering society, he had been stuck at an unimaginable level?


    Thinking about Chu Feng, this was also a good example!


    Although Lu Yuan previously admired Chu Feng''s martial arts and medical skills, he was still shameless towards him for picking up girls, beating up the rich second generation, and acting as his bodyguard driver.


    How could an expert do such useless chores when he had the appearance of an expert?


    Now, Lu Yuan started to understand.


    However, Lu Yuan was thinking, could it be that he himself was going to pick up a little girl?


    He might as well just torment the Fang family''s mother and son like this. It could also be considered as a achievement, and the most important thing was that he was happy.


    Lu Yuan was immediately excited that she was still able to help him break through his bottleneck, and thus, the Fang family''s mother and son ended up in a tragedy.


    Lu Yuan was either standing or meditating in the corridor.


    As for the Yan family, after Yan Xiaohu had eaten his fill, he went to sleep early. Yan Xuantong and Dong Yidao talked for a long time before Dong Yidao finally fell asleep together. Yan Xuantong stayed in bed for a long time as his mind filled with Chu Feng''s figure.


    The next day, Yan Xuantong left early for school.


    When she went out and accidentally saw Lu Yuan meditating, she was extremely shocked.


    Yan Xuantong didn''t understand what kind of relationship Lu Yuan and Chu Feng had. Previously, they had been enemies, but why did it become like this?


    Lu Yuan did not say anything, but nodded at her.


    Only after Yan Xuantong left did the Fang family''s mother and son open the door. However, Lu Yuan was still there.


    Not to mention going to force Yan Xuantong, they didn''t even want to stay in their own homes anymore.


    "Son, call the police! Otherwise, how will you live your life? "


    Fang Chen''s face fell, this man was just standing there, not speaking and disturbing the people, he was yet another ''monk'', how could the police catch him, he clenched his teeth: "Do you want me to find a few more friends to come over?"


    phalanx''s one sentence completely extinguished his thought, "Can your friend defeat him?"


    The two of them were truly worried!


    After being tortured for two days, the two mother and son made a decision. Since they couldn''t go against Lu Yuan, they could only look for a soft persimmon.


    Coincidentally, they thought that Yan Xuantong was such a soft persimmon.


    And so, the scene from before occurred.


    phalanx immediately knelt on the ground and started to wail and complain.


    Fang Chen also played the part of a mother being bullied, and a loyal son not being able to kill a thief. Although the onlookers'' reactions were bad, Fang Chen and his son didn''t care, they were acting for the Yan siblings to see.


    After Yan Xuantong was alarmed by the crying sounds, she was indeed at a loss of what to do. If it was a normal person, she would have panicked a little. But now, with Lu Yuan here, she wasn''t worried that something would happen.


    Yan Xuantong asked Dong Yidao.


    Dong Yidao did not seem to have anything to do with him. "You can look for Chu Feng, since he has already arranged for someone, he will definitely come and take care of it."


    Yan Xuantong thought about it, and so he called Chu Feng.


    Seeing Chu Feng, Fang Chen was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching.


    phalanx pounced over, wanting to hug Chu Feng''s ankles.


    Chu Feng tapped lightly on the table, and before anyone could see clearly, he had already arrived at the strict house entrance.


    This time, Yan Xuantong was relieved.


    Yan Xiaohu was brushing her teeth, and immediately shouted "Big Brother Chu."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    He was blocking the door, so there was nothing for the mother and son to do.


    However, the phalanx was unwilling, she continued to climb on the ground.


    "This boss, my son truly doesn''t know that Yan Xuantong is yours, please let us go!"


    "What?" Yan Xuantong was stunned.


    The surrounding people who were eating melon were in an uproar.


    Fang Chen pestered Yan Xuantong and the others, but they did not go to stop him, they only felt that it was a pity, but that was the way things were in the real world. If a beautiful woman did not have someone to rely on, it would be normal for her to fall into the hands of a strong person.


    Unless there were two types of people who could protect themselves from the mud and mud, one was running all over the world, or even going to a foreign country, and the other was standing out of the masses until no one could make things difficult for her.


    However, these two types of people had only broken away from the lower levels and entered the higher levels. Whether they were being coveted by stronger people or even more powerful people was not something that a small person could understand.


    Now that Chu Feng had appeared, his identity immediately became a place for the spectators to use their imagination.


    Yan Xuantong felt like she was being humiliated, although she liked Chu Feng, that was not the same thing.


    At this time, Chu Feng had secretly held her hand, and she was no longer as impulsive.


    There were times when trying to defend himself was of no use!


    Chu Feng laughed and said, "I didn''t trouble you. Look at how much you''re saying, I didn''t even say anything, right?


    Chu Feng pointed to the security uniform on his body.


    phalanx rolled his eyes. Who would believe that?


    "I don''t care about that. Boss, how can you spare us orphans and widows?"


    "You''re an orphan, don''t think that I don''t know. What are you scheming? Aren''t you just watching the two siblings lose their support while guarding the house and the pension?" Chu Feng reminded them, "One of your faces is an extremely sharp and unsophisticated character, and the other one is rough and reckless. You dare say that it is not! "


    Chu Feng used a small trick, and when his finger reached out, it crushed a small piece of the soulless incense.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yuan started chanting at this time.


    Hong Zhong was extremely exhausted.


    "When the Sea of Bitterness returns, the two benefactors should tell the truth."


    Chu Feng was stunned, this fake monk actually dared to steal business?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Fang Chen and her son spoke the "truth" brazenly.

 C45

    Fang Chen was completely unaware of his current state. He boasted, "If it wasn''t for the fact that she looks pretty good, I wouldn''t even bother to look at her and call her a bro. Those people will do it as long as it''s a woman. I''ve done my best for her. "


    Son, that''s not right, a woman is a woman, and a f * cking woman is also a woman. Such a beautiful woman, how can you just let her have a few children for you? You have to wait until she''s done with her second child, and then we can change to a younger one ¡­


    At first, when the crowd saw them spouting nonsense, they thought that they had been overjoyed by what the monk had said. However, at this moment, they were defeated by the mother and son pair''s shamelessness.


    How could there be such a scum of a mother and son in the world?


    The spectators couldn''t help cursing out as well.


    Yan Xuantong,, and his sister did not expect that there would actually be someone who carried such malicious intent. At the same time that Dong Yidao deeply regretted it, he also had the impulse to take his blade and charge out.


    Yan Xuantong was deeply afraid.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s quick knife cut resolution of this matter, if this dragged on, he might really be caught off guard. Too terrifying!


    Yan Xuantong felt goosebumps all over his body. When he thought about how he might end up in Fang Chen''s hands, how he might be forced to have children for his friends to play with, and how he might end up occupying his own property, causing Yan Xiaohu to fall into a miserable state.


    "How can this be ¡­"


    She didn''t know how to describe her indignation.


    Yan Xiaohu was already sensible, and knew that if this happened, he would be very, very miserable. His sister would be even more miserable, he hugged his sister tightly, flames burning in his eyes.


    The onlookers sympathized with the poor young lady and her brother.


    They were already spreading the story of the Miss and her little brother being miserably harmed by their uncles and aunts, and now there was a thief and his mother who wanted to hurt them. If this pair of brother and sister didn''t have someone to help them, what would they do?


    A cold shiver went down his spine!


    Perhaps only death could release him!


    Why is there such a person in the world?


    Chu Feng never thought that these two people would have such a crazy plan, he couldn''t help but go up and kick them until they became a ball.


    At this time, Fang Chen and her son finally woke up. They naturally did not remember what they had said and were still screaming.


    This time there was not even a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    Some of them even went forward to slap Fang Chen.


    It was a young man nearby. Usually, he had a good impression of the two siblings, but at this moment, he mustered his courage.


    The other was the old man upstairs who would usually call Xiao Hu "grandfather" and "grandfather" whenever he heard them. Now that Xiao Hu had been bullied to such an extent, the old man could no longer care about it.


    "Don''t hit my mom, you''re going to hit me!" Fang Chen looked like a filial child, but no one sympathized with him.


    "Stop fighting!" We can''t afford to offend him, but we can''t avoid him either? " The phalanx screamed, covering his head and shouted, "I will move now and sell my house. I promise I will never come back! "


    "Alright! "I bought it. How much is it?" Chu Feng immediately said.


    Hm?


    How did it turn out like this?


    Wasn''t this adding insult to injury?


    Lu Yuan and the spectators were all stunned!


    Chu Feng did not mind: "I just have a bit of money, even if it''s something that''s lent to the Yan family, to buy this house, everyone should be the witness!"


    With this said, quite a few people happily agreed.


    phalanx was immediately dumbstruck.


    She had originally wanted to solve her current predicament, but hadn''t thought that she would actually sell her house!


    Selling the house meant that they had no place to live in the city. Were the mother and son going to live in their hometown in the countryside, tens of miles away?


    Just as Fang Chen was about to yell, he suddenly heard a voice from beside his ear: "Amity tofu, good luck."


    His brain felt like it had been hit by a bomb, and everything went blank.


    "Alright, now that the problem has been resolved, let''s get back to work." Chu Feng smiled and waved his hand. He smiled like a big boy, which made everyone have a good impression of him.


    This kind of boy was more suited to be a beauty like Yan Xuantong!


    Very quickly, Dong Yidao called him and received a lawyer, who quickly settled the contract to buy and sell the real estate. After both parties signed the contract, Chu Feng transferred the 5 million that he had not covered up to his account to Dong Zhen and became the owner of the house.


    Chu Feng wanted to change his name to Yan Xuantong''s, but he never thought that the girl''s face would turn red like a pig''s liver.


    Dong Yidao tugged on Chu Feng''s sleeve: "My Xuanxuan''s skin is thin, you haven''t even formally pursued her yet, how did you get married? "He''s too impatient."


    Chu Feng blinked his eyes and really wanted to explain.


    Who would have thought that Dong Yidao would turn around and leave.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to put the real estate under his name, and the lawyer was responsible for handling the procedures.


    When Dong Zhen saw Chu Feng, he could not help but sigh.


    It had only been a few days, and the house had already been taken.


    Before Dong Zhen left, he clamored for Chu Feng to treat him to food.


    Chu Feng thought about it, then agreed.


    Back in his room, Dong Yidao wanted Chu Feng to bow to him, "Thank you!"


    Chu Feng did not mind: "Move over first later, this place is too small."


    Dong Yidao never thought that Chu Feng''s house would be bought for him to live in. He could not help but be excited, and bowed to Chu Feng once again.


    Since he had no way of repayment, he naturally secretly decided to settle the matter of the Medicine Cuisine Hotel as soon as possible.


    Dong Yidao said joyfully: "Godly Doctor Chu, I just happened to have prepared the ingredients you taught me earlier. I''ll go make it now, at noon, no matter what you have to try and taste it."


    "Wait a minute, if there''s a vegetarian food, I will make two. I will invite Master Lu Yuan to stay and eat." Chu Feng pointed to Lu Yuan who had been sitting quietly the entire time, "You guys still need to thank him. If it wasn''t for him keeping an eye on them day and night for the past two days, this pair of poisonous mother and son would have probably been extremely impatient."


    Dong Yidao immediately pulled the Yan siblings to express his gratitude.


    Lu Yuan said straightforwardly: "No need, this is also cultivation ¡­ Also, I do not mind those that are useless. As long as martial artists can replenish their energy quickly, I will eat all of them. "


    After half an hour, everyone finally understood how Lu Yuan could replenish his energy quickly.


    It was simply like pouring food into one''s throat. When Dong Yidao served a plate, Lu Yuan just waited for everyone to pick up some chopsticks and then bring it over for everyone to finish eating.


    The others who were eating were dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, Yan Xiaohu was not willing to be outdone, and also started to fight over them.


    However, he was still very happy. After all, no matter how much he cooked, the customers would always be the best customers, and it was just that he was more looking forward to Chu Feng''s comments.


    After dinner, Lu Yuan took his leave.


    Chu Feng held him back: "I feel that your Luohan Hall''s Dragon Elephant Great Wisdom Art isn''t suitable for you. I''ll tell you a way to breathe."


    With that, Chu Feng continued to explain a set of breathing exercises along with a set of methods to transport the blood and Qi.


    This was the same as reconstructing one''s foundation!


    Lu Yuan''s face became extremely solemn.

 C46

    After teaching Lu Yuan a set of things, Chu Feng did not care about how much he memorized. In fact, all of these mental cultivation methods, tricks, and even small tricks were all fake.


    At their level, every stance, fighting style, and style could be easily understood. The only thing they couldn''t teach their opponents was their own comprehension.


    And these subtle things were the most important.


    What Chu Feng taught Lu Yuan was only another method that was different from Shaolin''s body transformation technique.


    After passing through this path, he wanted to open a window for Lu Yuan''s bitter training, and create a new path for him.


    There is a word called "peephole," which means that when the window is open to you, how much you can see and how far you can see are all up to you.


    Chu Feng had done everything he could, and now it was all up to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan naturally understood, his mood was not as excited as others had expected, but the blood in his body was already flowing, and he wanted to begin as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, he had to calm his heart and slowly try.


    As he sat there, Lu Yuan began to meditate.


    Chu Feng did not disturb him, but quietly sensed Lu Yuan''s aura.


    What the Dragon Elephant Technique required was for one''s vital energy and blood to be gathered in one piece before being pushed out with an irresistible force.


    Chu Feng''s breathing exercises, together with the handling of vital energy and blood, had actually filled in the gaps in his body as soon as possible, gradually allowing his body to cultivate to its most perfect form.


    It would be beneficial for the body to stay in good condition for the longer life span. However, it would be different if he did not want Lu Yuan to be in a state where he was practicing and was betting everything on it.


    It was expected that Lu Yuan would have a tough time at the beginning.


    Chu Feng felt that he was changing his mind a little.


    Chu Feng nodded secretly.


    A martial arts fanatic was a martial arts fanatic. With regards to martial arts, he was definitely a top student. Even if he was not proficient, he could still be considered a beginner.


    But at this time, Chu Feng suddenly felt another trace of Qi coming out.


    Where did it come from?


    Turning around, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted.


    How is this possible?


    Yan Xiaohu, who was sitting on the other side and watching¡¶ The Thief King¡·, saw them teaching martial arts just now and obediently turned off the sound. He didn''t watch the scene anymore and continued to listen and learn.


    Then... In more than half an hour, Yan Xiaohu had already begun to talk about new things, forming a habitual breathing pattern, and finally feeling the air around him.


    "Little ¡­" After Yan Xuantong finished washing the bowls, he walked out and saw Yan Xiaohu pretending to be meditating like a monk. She immediately went up to teach him a lesson, but she was grabbed by Chu Feng into his embrace and had her mouth covered.


    "Xiao Hu is learning from him, don''t disturb him, he will have Qigong deviation."


    Yan Xuantong was dumbstruck.


    "What is Xiao Hu learning?"


    "I told Master Lu Yuan to take a breath method that can extend his lifespan and heal the hidden injuries he suffered during his training. I never thought that Xiao Hu had learnt it too, let him slowly learn it, there are benefits to his growth as well."


    Chu Feng whispered into Yan Xuantong''s ear, the posture of the two of them...


    Dong Yidao walked out of the kitchen after wiping his hands.


    Only then did Chu Feng let go of Yan Xuantong. "About that ¡­ "If Dong ¡­"


    He suddenly remembered, he had called Dong Zhen Brother Dong, how could he call Dong Yidao?


    If they were to call him that, wouldn''t he mean that they were weaker than Yan Xuantong?


    Yan Xuantong had already run back to his room.


    Chu Feng sighed, thinking that he should probably explain it later.


    "Does he have a sense of Qi?" Lu Yuan had already stopped, and he could feel the flow of Yan Xiaohu''s aura.


    The breathing technique of martial artists was actually a part of moving one''s vital energy and blood. To fight was to save one''s breath and one more breath. When dealing with enemies, one would gain a bit more strength.


    Lu Yuan had been training hard for more than ten years, and already reached the current ceiling. If he were to continue training this breathing technique, then he would naturally be able to break out of the water and charge into a new valley.


    This was simply amazing talent!


    Lu Yuan looked at Yan Xiaohu with a sharp gaze.


    Such a boy, not only the spirit of suffering, but also courage to try, in the future, there is no limit to the achievements.


    Back then, Lu Yuan had also grown up in the temple, and most of the children who came in at the same time as him had all left midway. The only one left was also living his days, and after being expelled, he became a fighter who snuck into the gambling den.


    The heavens had never favored him, and it had all been slowly built up by him. If this child had such perseverance and talent, and the support of a senior like Chu Feng, then she would have been able to soar into the skies within a short period of time.


    Lu Yuan felt a sense of urgency. Before he could even make it to the next level, the pursuers behind him had already seen the traces.


    Lu Yuan felt that there was no point in staying any longer, he cupped his hands towards Chu Feng.


    He did not say a word of thanks for this great favor. He immediately left.


    "Huhu, I''m so tired!" Yan Xiaohu was covered in sweat, but he immediately fell asleep.


    Yan Xuantong originally wanted to wake him up to take a bath, but Chu Feng stopped him.


    The most crucial point right now was that if Chu Feng''s master was here, he might be guarding Yan Xiaohu for two days and two nights.


    "I''ll give you a recipe, stew a pot of soup, and don''t wake him up. Give him a bowl whenever Xiao Hu wakes up, then drink it all at once until he finishes drinking." After taking care of Dong Yidao, Chu Feng was ready to go back.


    If Dongfang Siyi did not say it, Lin Lin would talk too much.


    Just as Chu Feng went out, Yan Xuantong followed her out. She wanted to barge into the car club school, she had an afternoon class.


    Chu Feng did not know, that Yan Xuantong was about to start his internship, while the other students were busy, while Yan Xuantong was not thinking about this at all.


    After getting on the car, Chu Feng realized that Yan Xuantong was carrying a stack of three exquisite lacquer food boxes.


    "What''s inside?"


    When they arrived at the head of the car, Yan Xuantong got off, but only carried a bag on his back and did not take any food boxes.


    "This is for you to eat!" Yan Xuantong left as if he was escaping.


    When Chu Feng smelled it, he knew it was medicinal food.


    He had even thought that the little girl had a good impression of him, and told Dong Yidao to make it after dinner.


    Actually, Yan Xuantong had thought of something.


    She wanted to let the people around Chu Feng know of her existence.


    Yan Xuantong had seen Dongfang Siyi before, she didn''t think that Dongfang Siyi was someone that would not like a bodyguard just because he was from a higher place.


    A man like Chu Feng would not be able to help it.


    thought that what Dong Yidao said made sense.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s car drive away, Yan Xuantong heaved a sigh of relief, and his beating heart returned to his body.


    But would the beautiful CEO eat it?

 C47

    Yan Xuantong naturally did not know that it had not even been an hour since the box was tightly hugged by Lin Lin.


    As for Yan Xuantong who had calculated things from her, he would need to attend a small gathering within the Dongfang family, so he would have to pick her up later.


    This way, Lin Lin got on the carriage more impudently.


    "Little Chu, let''s go!"


    After she shouted loudly, she stretched her neck and sniffed around, only then did she discover the lunchbox.


    "What''s inside?"


    "Medicine cuisine, Sing Qi Wu Chicken Soup, Snow Lotus Stewed Duck Eggs, Bitter Ding Lily Roasted Toad."


    "Wu wu, it sounds very delicious." Lin Lin immediately seized the food box.


    "Your aunt is still here, you can''t eat ¡­"


    "Who said that!" Lin Lin shouted angrily, "Why are you scheming against my aunt!?"


    Chu Feng was speechless.


    "No matter what, I want to eat it!"


    Chu Feng could only drive gloomily.


    After returning home, Uncle Qin came out to greet them.


    The Uncle Qin was actually a very arrogant person. He didn''t greet people he was not familiar with, didn''t greet people he was unhappy with, didn''t greet middle-aged man who was more handsome than him, didn''t greet people who were rich and impolite, didn''t greet women who were too beautiful and so on and so forth ¡­ In fact, he rarely greeted anyone.


    The reason why Chu Feng received such treatment was all thanks to that cauldron of pills.


    After stopping the car, Chu Feng saw Uncle Qin wiping the car with a bucket.


    "From now on, I will take care of this car myself. Chu Feng, just quietly be a genius doctor!"


    When the Uncle Qin suddenly said the words "internet", Chu Feng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qin Liangyue was just like a cat-like being that was adept at hiding in his territory. He was rarely seen, unless it was time to cook and eat.


    However, when Lin Lin took the food box into the kitchen to warm it up and eat first, he was chased out and the food box was confiscated.


    Lin Lin had to open the ice chest before he remembered Chu Feng''s warning. He could only grit his teeth and go back to his room to eat some biscuits.


    Chu Feng and Uncle Qin chatted in the courtyard for a while before they realised that Qin Liangyue''s mother did not die, but rather, when things were difficult for her, she followed someone and ran off. When they found her, they found out that she was working for a man in the south and had two children.


    Uncle Qin gave up and did not bring up the matter again.


    "This woman, it''s very difficult for her to hold her own, so Chu Feng, find a girlfriend and don''t look at her face, neither can you look at her talent, nor at her money. You have to look at her heart."


    The more passionate they got, the more they would talk about it. Uncle Qin was like a teacher teaching his nephew to educate Chu Feng, not to mention "Godly Doctor Chu", they would just call him "Chu Feng".


    He would occasionally order Chu Feng: "Throw the brush over, don''t throw it on the peony flower, the brush is full of chemicals!"


    Chu Feng was not angry, but felt close.


    After cleaning the car, Chu Feng patted his horse, "Uncle Qin, your cooking arts are worth a hundred yuan, you have wiped all the dead angles clean, the car is much prettier."


    The old man pointed at the nearby garage. "Actually, there are two good cars parked here. I just cleaned them a few months ago. That car is called ''beautiful''."


    Not long after Chu Feng obtained the driving license, he had only driven two cars. One was the Santana of the driving school, and the other was a Mercedes-Benz of the standard version. It was worth millions.


    Now, the Uncle Qin said that there were still two good cars in the garage, wouldn''t that mean it would cost millions, or even tens of millions?


    On the other hand, Chu Feng''s heart was itching, he wanted to see for himself.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw a shadow flash through the window.


    It was none other than Qin Liangyue. She came out from the kitchen and rushed up to the second floor nervously.


    She and Dongfang Siyi both lived on the first floor, and only Chu Feng and Lin Lin stayed on the second floor. It was obvious that she did not go up to look for Lin Lin, so ¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t think much and went in.


    Ah!


    A low cry was filled with panic.


    Something had happened!


    Chu Feng did not take the stairs, but placed his hand on the armrest. With a clang, he scuttled all the way to the second floor, and arrived at the window at the end of the corridor.


    "Xiao Yue, what''s wrong?"


    When Qin Liangyue saw Chu Feng, he did not care about anything and threw himself at''s side, pulling his sleeves as he pushed him towards the window.


    This window was the only one that looked directly into the yard next door, and it was just in time to see the opposite corner of the villa''s living room.


    The moment he looked over, Chu Feng felt a wave of anger rushing to his head.


    The beautiful girl next door was actually tied to a chair ¡­


    With his back to the window, a man in a singlet was whipping a woman. There were also two men who were circling around the woman.


    This was obviously not a game between husband and wife.


    The woman was lashed at least three times, and the man swung the whip again.


    "No! Brother Chu, save her!" The little girl shrunk her head into Chu Feng''s embrace and said with a trembling voice.


    Chu Feng thought back to what the Uncle Qin had said. When his wife, who was fleeing for her life, left, Qin Liangyue was only seven years old. He had to take a beating before he let go.


    It was obvious that Qin Liangyue was under the influence of the whip.


    It was understandable that she liked to peep.


    Chu Feng felt a wave of pity in his heart and gently patted her: "Don''t be afraid, Yueyue, I''ll go save her right now."


    "Yo, you''re thinking of eating everything ¡­" Lin Lin came out with the "Oreo" box in his arms, mocking and ridiculing it.


    Chu Feng snatched the box over and threw it on the ground, pushing Qin Liangyue over: "Look at her!"


    While Lin Lin was still confused, Chu Feng pulled open the stainless steel bars on the window and jumped down.


    "Is he really an expert?"


    Qin Liangyue''s eyes widened, she was no longer crying, staring straight at Chu Feng''s figure.


    After a few leaps, Chu Feng was already in the next courtyard.


    "Are you going to talk or not? If you don''t, my brothers won''t be able to hold it in!" The man with the whip was drinking and swinging the whip.


    The other one went forward and touched it: "Old Wan, you really do have the guts to do it, it''s so slippery ¡­"


    "Really, it''s like silk," the third touched it, wanting to continue, "Your husband is also really, really, what''s so good about his secretary, is it soft or pink? How could it be nice, he was really willing ¡­ "Just over three million ¡­"


    "I suppose you know, don''t you?" Old Wan used his whip to pick up the girl''s chin, fiercely sweeping his eyes across her face, then her neck, and then her lower body ¡­


    At that moment, the door was kicked open.


    "You are ¡­"


    Without waiting for Old Wan to ask, Chu Feng had already sent him flying with a kick, crashing into the wall and sliding down ¡­


    Old Wan was still in the clouds when he felt an excruciating pain in his chest. He was then sent flying, and his back then crashed into the carriage.


    When he regained his senses, he saw that his two companions had been beaten up like pigs and had fallen to the ground.


    "I hate people like you who bully women the most!" Chu Feng stepped on Old Wan and said angrily.


    Old Wan gloomily shouted, "We are not... We are here to collect our debts! "

 C48

    "Obligatory?"


    Chu Feng looked at the woman, her clothes had been torn to shreds and she had been beaten to the point that she could only have one last breath of life, yet these people were still happily touching her, asking for debt?


    "Big brother, we are really in debt. We just used a bit of an unconventional method ¡­" "Just that." Old Wan spat out a mouthful of blood and finished his sentence.


    This man was too awesome, he looked like a hero trying to save a beauty. Old Wan was used to doing things, so he naturally knew that such a person should not be offended.


    Historically, there had been people who had lit beacons, and those who had killed pregnant women to test their gender, even the Emperor was like this. Let alone this young man whose martial arts prowess surpassed everyone else.


    If they really wanted to kill, none of them would be able to escape!


    Thus, he was in a hurry to explain everything.


    "Unconventional means? Is that all? " Chu Feng kicked Old Wan unconscious.


    Only then did Chu Feng start to untie the woman.


    The female neighbor, who was on the verge of collapsing, fell into his arms.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to carry her to the bedroom, so he placed her on the cloth sofa and helped her clean her wounds.


    Ye Zichen took the medicine box from his own house, and also found a few ropes to tie the three of them up into dead pigs.


    After applying the medicine, she woke up right after changing the woman''s pajamas.


    "You ¡­"


    In fact, Chu Feng was distracted just now, so his attack was a bit heavier.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to straight up say: "I am Chu Feng, and can be considered to be a doctor. I live next door, you should have seen me before ¡­ I''m helping you apply the medicine to change your clothes, so ¡­ "Apologies."


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman spoke in a sad voice, then lay there and let Chu Feng do as he pleased.


    Chu Feng''s heart was alarmed, but he did not dare act rashly, and quickly tidied up the mess.


    After helping the woman up, Chu Feng pointed at the three people on the ground and asked, "What are you planning to do? Call the police?"


    "Don''t... "They are really in debt ¡­"


    When she said that, Chu Feng understood that she did not want to see the light of day, so her debt must be fishy.


    Sure enough, the woman continued.


    The water was occasionally refilled, and as she spoke, the woman regained some of her strength.


    "My name is Wei Xin, and this villa was originally under my husband''s name, but now ¡­" She pointed around, "This is all posted by the bank. This villa is already protected by the bank''s assets."


    Only then did Chu Feng see the labels on the furniture, the appliances, some valuable antique vases and the like.


    "Then how could your husband ¡­"


    Chu Feng had only asked half a sentence when he was already sobbing.


    It was not good to comfort her, so Chu Feng had to think of another way. He looked at the three guys, then went up and kicked them: "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me if you know!"


    The three of them immediately "woke up" and scrambled to say it.


    Chu Feng quickly figured out the gist of it.


    Wei Xin''s husband was surnamed Wang and was also a friend of the Old Wan. He represented a car brand and opened two 4S restaurants.


    Originally, Wei Xin had been staying at the 4S store. He had only gone over to take a look when he paid the bill, or to have a meal or something.


    But when he found out that there was an employee colluding to withdraw the opening payment, Wei Xin went over to take a look, and did not expect the backyard to be on fire.


    The female cashier, who had been flirting with Boss Wang, finally found an opportunity to get into a relationship with him. Soon after, she turned into a dog and dog duo, and after Wei Xin''s fight, this Boss Wang also lost his mind and fled with a huge sum of money.


    The cashier also left with Boss Wang.


    The 4S store had left behind a mess. Before Boss Wang left, not only did he take out all the mortgages, he even took away a large amount of money. He took away a total of more than 100 million.


    The two flew in pairs, happy and carefree.


    A series of blows stunned Wei Xin, what followed was the clearing of the assets.


    After the store and all its revenues had been repaid, the bank couldn''t get rid of her, so they let her stay and drove on looking for money. Actually, Wei Xin had no way of finding the financial backer.


    Old Wan''s words were unpleasant to hear, as for someone like Wei Xin, who could buy three pills in a million, there were still people who were not willing to pay the debt for Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin sent her daughter to live in the school so that she wouldn''t be disturbed. She then tried to think of a way to sell the villa herself, but no one who knew of the situation would be willing to pay a high price.


    Every time he came to visit the house, he would find out after checking that it was the truth. He would either not buy it or push the price down.


    This was the truth behind why Qin Liangyue saw so many men going in and out.


    After Old Wan and the others found out about it, they came here pretending to buy a house in order to force out the certificate and get the last bit of wealth that Wei Xin had.


    As for Wei Xin''s life or death, they did not care about it anymore.


    As for the closing payment... It didn''t matter if he accepted it or not.


    "How much does she owe you?"


    Old Wan embarrassedly said: "It''s not something that''s owed us, it''s something that''s owed the loan companies. There are three families in total, and all of them are being begged by us. "This villa looks like it''s only worth 3 million, but it''s not even enough for the capital ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng slapped his chest: "This is not enough, are you guys going to torture her like this? Are you tormenting her husband? "


    Old Wan said embarrassedly: "Our company is too weak, we can''t chase after money across borders ¡­ "In the future ¡­"


    Chu Feng had already been ridiculed by him, did he really think that their "professional chasing after debts" had such an ambitious goal, which was to realize the cross-border chasing of debts?


    Old Wan also started to talk. The more he spoke, the more enthusiastic he became, to the point where some of his peers were equipped with drones to follow them and even used long-range locating, signal receiver to add onto the specialized debt chasing vehicles.


    It was truly amazing!


    His two companions looked at him but Old Wan did not see, spitting on his words, "Big brother, I am not bragging, the business of chasing after debts is really promising, as long as you have a thick skin, you can endure it, you can continue fighting until the end, you can always earn money, and this is what I do not have enough money for, as long as you invest, I can ¡­"


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to listen any longer and slapped him again, "Shut up!"


    Old Wan lowered his head, no longer daring to brag.


    "Speak, how do you want to settle today''s matters?" Chu Feng said as he took over.


    He had come into contact with it back on the mountain. Nowadays, small loans, private loans and online loans were also a cancer in the countryside, and there were almost no loans that could be repaid. Many people just left Lao Xiaoxiao behind to carry her.


    And where did the loans come from?


    Giving gifts, getting married, building a house, sending his children to school, helping them to get married in the city, or visiting them when they were sick, and even gambling, using drugs to practice their martial arts.

 C49

    How was he going to settle this matter today? There was no solution!


    Although Old Wan and the others had committed a crime, it was still an insult. If it might involve a personal property dispute, in many cases, the authorities would not care about such things.


    Won''t they continue to collect debts when they come out?


    Furthermore, even without Old Wan, there would still be Old Zhang, Old Liu and Old Li. This kind of occupation to collect debts was naturally set up for lackeys and idlers.


    Loan companies can always find people to ask for debt.


    After Wei Xin''s husband fled the scene, the marriage between him and Wei Xin was not dissolved, and Wei Xin had never held a marriage certificate for the division of property within the marriage, so these debts were deemed as common debts. This provided legal support for the company to demand money from Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin had her daughter and a house, unless she also escaped, she would never have a peaceful day again.


    Chu Feng knew that the result of this kind of thing was nothing more than his family dying or his wife falling into the hands of some people. In order to repay his debts, he had become a tool to earn money.


    He also wanted to help her, but he couldn''t do anything about it, unless he had to shoulder all the debts and use illegal means. This was not the result that Chu Feng wanted to see.


    "Old Wan, according to your conscience, I, Wei Xin, am innocent. If you force me to do this, it will only be death, and when I die, you can forget about getting a single cent." Wei Xin suddenly flew into a rage.


    Old Wan opened his mouth. He wanted to say, "You still have a daughter", but when he said these words, he was courting death! He wouldn''t say anything even if he was beaten to death.


    Wei Xin''s tone suddenly softened: "The store that I am joining is also out, adding this villa, it will be worth at least three to four million, isn''t it fine to pay back the debt? If not, I still have hands and feet. If I go to earn money, I can''t do it for a year, but for two years, there will always be a time when it''s over, right? Can''t you let me go? "


    Old Wan didn''t know if it was because of his conscience or if he was truly moved by Wei Xin, "Fine, I''ll go speak with them. I''ll wait for you to take back the money.


    With that, Old Wan glanced at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng remained silent, when suddenly he asked the Old Wan: "Do you usually use those methods to force a debt?"


    "This ¡­"


    Without saying a word, Chu Feng went up and tapped it twice.


    Old Wan and the rest immediately revealed panicked expressions.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary about them, but it was impossible for this "demon" to let them go without doing anything. These few moves must have been some sort of trick, they just didn''t know.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Chu Feng said: "This is the Pulse Cutting Technique, you all definitely do not know about it, but I will tell you guys, within seven days, the flow of your blood will gradually decrease.


    Old Wan and the other two immediately cried and begged.


    "You will be responsible for protecting her and for trying to make her work well."


    Old Wan thought, you speak so easily, buying out stores and villas is already a matter of a million, how can it be so easy?


    "I really can''t do it. This has to be a coincidence ¡­"


    "Seven days. We''ll see how you guys will perform in seven days."


    After Chu Feng finished speaking, he walked out, ignoring Wei Xin.


    He didn''t seem to be involved with this woman.


    However, when Chu Feng walked two steps out of the door, he once again felt a wave of clear air rush over.


    Following the fresh air, Chu Feng went to the back of the villa.


    This is...


    It was a wild shrub growing in a pool of water two or three square meters naturally formed at the edge of the current.


    Wei Xin and his wife were so busy with their business that they simply did not have time to take care of it. There were even places that they had not even walked to after buying them.


    This puddle was one of them.


    When the builders built this group of villas, they made full use of the original topography. According to this slope, this villa had been razed to the ground and built a villa. They then dug a ditch to draw water to the other side of the villa complex, connecting it with another small stream of water.


    This way, he could artificially create a Feng Shui formation that could deal with the tribulation of a broken arm.


    Perhaps it was not very obvious at the time, but the Feng Shui master invited by the builder did not see this and kept it.


    Chu Feng secretly shook her head. She was afraid that part of the reason for the matter regarding Wei Xin and his wife was because of this Feng Shui Formation.


    Who bought this villa was unlucky!


    Unless Chu Feng made a move to change the Feng Shui Formation ¡­ Chu Feng thought of another solution, so he decided to buy this place.


    This was because this puddle was in fact a spiritual acupoint. As long as it was slightly modified, the surroundings would become the best environment to build the medicinal garden.


    With this medicine garden, the Feng Shui formation was useless.


    Should he buy it?


    While Chu Feng was at a loss, Wei Xin changed into a set of casual clothes and walked out. Old Wan and the other two followed behind him fearfully, looking like three bodyguards.


    "Actually, the one who lives here the most is my daughter. It''s a pity that her favorite big house is about to be sold."


    Wei Xin walked over and sat on a big rock by the side of the puddle and hugged his knees.


    Chu Feng suddenly asked her: "How much is this villa?"


    Wei Xin was startled, and said sorrowfully: "How much can you sell it for? They say that feng shui isn''t good, and that''s why we, husband and wife, are at odds with each other and have lost money. At the very most, one of us is willing to pay one million and nine hundred thousand, and it''s not even half what we bought it for. "


    Chu Feng drew in a cold breath. Doesn''t that mean that the original price was over four million?


    Chu Feng, who had just bought a small set, did not have that much money to buy it ¡­


    He returned home a little disappointed.


    However, he soon understood that it was normal for the price of housing to be high in a large city.


    When Chu Feng appeared, he was scolded by Lin Lin. So his phone was left at home, and when Dongfang Siyi called, he could only ask Lin Lin to pick her up.


    "Could it be that the geezer next door is really annoying?"


    Chu Feng ignored her and directly walked into the dining hall. After tormenting himself for so long, he was hungry as well.


    "Clang ¡­"


    When Qin Liangyue served him a bowl of rice, he could see that the little girl was angry.


    Not only was half of it a guoba, the other half was a pile of guoba, while the other half was in mid air, completely dishonest.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but think, I didn''t offend her right?


    When he sat down, Chu Feng realized that he was sitting on the wrong side of the table, because the three girls were squeezed on the other side, and he quickly understood, because the three medicinal meals that he brought back were placed right there, and this time, they were all the dishes that Qin Liangyue cooked.


    This meal was rather awkward. The three girls snatched all the medicinal food away, leaving the rest of the dishes basically untouched. Chu Feng could only eat them all.


    After finishing his meal, Qin Liangyue glared at Chu Feng once more before entering the kitchen to wash up.


    Chu Feng could only gloomily walk around.


    The leftovers were brought out by the Uncle Qin and it just so happened that he was about to drink the wine. Seeing Chu Feng, he raised his cup from afar.


    Chu Feng took the opportunity to sit down and ask: "Uncle Qin, I didn''t offend Liang Yue, did I? Why is she not an eye to me, not a nose? "


    Uncle Qin suddenly laughed out loud.

 C50

    Uncle Qin blinked his eyes at Chu Feng: "Little Chu, in fact, I think my daughter is pretty good. Lin Lin, that girl, is a bit pretentious. "Forget it, if you like Eldest Miss, I''d advise you to give up as soon as possible. Liang Yue is not bad, but it''s a pity that she isn''t old enough ¡­"


    Chu Feng almost fell down.


    What you''re asking is why Liang Yue is in a bad mood, why is it related to this?


    Chu Feng really wanted to say something. Uncle Qin, what do you see in me, can''t I change it?


    Other than the fact that Dongfang Siyi was Chu Feng''s fiancee, he really did not have any other intentions towards the women in the villa.


    How could Lin Lin be hypocritical? Even a fickle little girl like Liang Yue had a stubborn temper. She wanted to be a perfect little shrew in the countryside!


    Chu Feng stood up and was about to leave when Uncle Qin immediately pulled him back, "Don''t be in such a hurry, I haven''t said anything yet. That girl, Liang Yue, has followed me out at the age of fourteen for three years. The medicinal food you brought back is so delicious, she''s worried that you''ll push her away. "


    Chu Feng was speechless.


    "Lin Lin said that this medicinal food was cooked by a little girl called Yan Xuantong. She is also beautiful, and has a little brother to raise.


    Puff ¡­


    This Lin Lin who feared that the world would become chaotic!


    When Chu Feng returned to the villa, he naturally did not give Lin Lin a good look. However, he did not say it out loud.


    Qin Liangyue was using his strength to brush the pressure cooker, as though he would be able to remove the smell of the medicine after brushing it a few more times.


    "Don''t be busy."


    Qin Liangyue was immediately very nervous.


    "It''s like this, this dish wasn''t made by Yan Xuantong, she brought it to me without a doubt, but it was made by her Junior Master, and furthermore it was taught to him by me, it was made by him for me to try, understand?"


    Qin Liangyue was overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Really, more than pearls, and if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Qin Liangyue suddenly rushed over, using his head to rub against Chu Feng''s body.


    This unique way of expressing it was very cute for Chu Feng. It wouldn''t be bad if there was a girl like her.


    Chu Feng pinched her face: "Don''t ever let big brother see that."


    "Who calls themselves big brother, you''re the uncle!"


    Puff ¡­


    Chu Feng was very injured.


    In the past, when he followed his master to the hospital, wherever his wife went, she would tease Chu Feng and treat him as a man. But she didn''t expect that he would become an uncle right after entering the city ¡­


    "Hehe, if you teach me how to cook, I''ll call you big brother."


    A voice came out of nowhere, "My brother and sister have been called out. It''s like dry firewood. Just a little is enough."


    Without guessing, Chu Feng already knew that it was Lin Lin.


    He was worried that Qin Liangyue would be embarrassed from being called thin-skinned.


    He never thought that Qin Liangyue would have a finishing move when he saw his old opponent.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Lin Lin''s face stiffened: "Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "You''re blushing. You must be jealous!"


    "You ¡­"


    It was also a rare occasion for Chu Feng to see Lin Lin being humiliated, as if it was fun to watch. "Mmm, she''s jealous."


    This time, the two girls were extremely embarrassed.


    "Who''s jealous!"


    "Big brother Chu is not a good person!"


    Chu Feng quickly changed the topic. "Didn''t Lin Lin come to visit your eldest aunt?" "I will teach you a poem called" "The Eighteen Ships Keeping the Classic" ".


    In truth, the name was made up by Chu Feng, but the effect was very good.


    The two little girls were instantly tricked. Qin Liangyue chewed on the words'' ingredients'', and Lin Lin didn''t mind that Chu Feng was always thinking about his big aunt, so he moved closer to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng then carefully searched for all the medicinal ingredients and explained them to the two little girls one by one.


    He didn''t know that Dongfang Siyi had passed through this period of time.


    "3 grams of fresh motherwort, 30 grams of fresh shepherd''s purse, 30 grams of sesame seeds, 20 grams of raw yam, 50 grams of raw coix seed, 15 grams of longan meat, 300 grams of blood rice, 30 grams of cuttlefish bone powder, 30 grams of angelica, 50 grams of chicken, 30 grams of corn mustard, 50 grams of raw ginger, 50 grams of lamb, 50 grams of Wuzhu, several pieces of onion, 20 pieces of litchi, 60 grams of lotus seed." There are a total of 18 kinds of ingredients. After boiling them in a large fire for 10 minutes and using a small fire to simmer for 3 hours, you will be able to eat them. "


    After saying that, Chu Feng looked at the clock, "It should be more or less like eating at midnight, and the rest should be ready for breakfast tomorrow. If you think it''s not bad, each of us will eat a meal during the day and night, all the way until the end, after eating for a few years, I guarantee that you won''t feel hungry, cold, disordered, and other symptoms."


    Lin Lin beamed.


    Although Chu Feng was teaching Qin Liangyue this, she felt that Chu Feng was doing this all for her. She was filled with gratitude and no longer felt that Chu Feng was not a good person.


    "I''m definitely not going to sleep. I''m just waiting for midnight snack!"


    "Hehe, you''re already over ten years old, yet you''re still pretending to be tender ¡­" Qin Liangyue''s words to her completely extinguished Lin Lin''s good mood.


    The two girls instantly became rowdy again.


    As for the heavy responsibility of cooking the porridge, it was naturally done by Chu Feng.


    Cooking porridge did not require much skill, but after Chu Feng matched it with another time, Qin Liangyue memorized it. She wanted to pester Chu Feng to learn a few more things.


    Chu Feng could only continue to teach her while she was waiting for the porridge to boil.


    After eating three dishes tonight, he would first talk about them. The actual process would naturally wait for later.


    After the porridge was boiled, Lin Lin and Qin Liangyue were surprised to find that Dongfang Siyi was not working in the study room, but was quietly sitting in the dining room, waiting for them to eat the porridge.


    "I know, it''s time for Sis as well." Lin Lin said loudly.


    Dongfang Siyi almost wanted to cover her mouth with her hands.


    Chu Feng pretended not to hear and gave the three women a bowl.


    As long as Qin Liangyue honestly said: "I still have a week, I don''t need to drink it."


    This time, Chu Feng was in an awkward position.


    The effects of the porridge were also very obvious. Dongfang Siyi, who had originally been insomniac, fell asleep until dawn, and only when he woke up did he realize that he was in good spirits. When he washed up, he heard Lin Lin singing "Little Love Song" in the bathroom upstairs, looking to be in high spirits.


    Dongfang Siyi was a little dazed.


    If he really adapted to Chu Feng''s lifestyle of always being by his side, what would he do in the future?


    When she thought that she still had a fianc¨¦ for some reason, her mood worsened.


    During breakfast, Qin Liangyue excitedly asked Chu Feng: "Can you keep eating this porridge? It''s too delicious! "


    Chu Feng shook his head: "Too much nourishment, it''s not good, I''ll become a little fat girl!"


    Actually, Chu Feng felt that eating white mantou and pickled vegetables by himself was a little too arduous.


    However, when he went out of the door and saw that Uncle Qin was also nibbling on white mantou with a look of helplessness, Chu Feng laughed repeatedly.


    As per usual, after sending the two girls to the company, Chu Feng decided that he had to go to the security department to sign in today, so that the people there wouldn''t gossip.


    And then the plan didn''t change fast.


    A black Cadillac was waiting at the door.


    The Chen family''s butler sat on the carriage, he had specially come to bring Chu Feng to the "clinic".

 C51

    Chu Feng had actually already been prepared for a long time, thus he asked Dongfang Siyi for a leave of absence.


    Dongfang Siyi knew that Chu Feng had treated a professor in the Chen family, but he did not know about Weekly Director''s father.


    She was curious, but she didn''t ask.


    Instead, it was Lin Lin who retorted: "Why are you treating their family members?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "Firstly, the doctor is benevolent, although I do not have a medical license, but since I was young I have accompanied master to travel to the hospital, so I cannot bear to see the patient not being treated. Secondly, they give me a lot of money, and this is also a business deal."


    Chu Feng raised the small box in his hand.


    This box was also the same box that Lin Lin had used to store the "Sui Luo" chocolate, but now, it was filled to the brim with a whole box of sixteen wisdom defilement pills, even the tin paper outside the pill was "Sui Luo".


    Lin Lin scoffed: You''re using dregs to go to the doctor, how come I didn''t notice that you were so evil before?


    Chu Feng laughed and did not speak, he turned and went downstairs.


    Lin Lin turned to Dongfang Siyi and asked: "Sis, do you think he would sell all of the ancestral secret recipes he inherited to the Chen family for money? I have heard that the Chen family recently purchased everything from the pharmacy chain to the small pharmaceutical factory, and even advertised to open their doors to purchase the ancestral secret recipes."


    Dongfang Siyi was naturally aware of these movements.


    The Chen family wants to go public, in order to reach the various targets of the company going public, it is necessary to buy high quality assets. Similarly, since the Chen family''s pharmacy is on the market, it is also necessary to transform, it is not possible to just make conventional medicine and prescription drugs, extending the tentacles to traditional Chinese patent medicine is also foreseeable.


    But Chu Feng''s situation should be...


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly realised that Chu Feng looked a little similar to his fiance.


    It was said that that person was also an orphan, and also had a traveling doctor as his master. Could it be that ¡­


    Lin Lin looked at Dongfang Siyi in a daze: "You ignore me too, forget it, I''m going to work now."


    She wanted to see the results of Chu Feng''s simplified version of the formula from the laboratory.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already gotten on the car, and was running towards the Chen family residence.


    Reaching the Chen family, Chen Lianyi was actually waiting at home.


    Chen Baobao sat on the ground in confusion, but he was restless.


    "Baby, I don''t want to cure you, baby doesn''t need needles ¡­"


    Chu Feng nodded at Chen Lianyi.


    Chen Baobao still had an impression of Chu Feng, so he immediately stood up with a pale face.


    Evidently, Chu Feng killing the three black dogs the last time made his heart tremble with fear.


    "Baby boy, uncle won''t hit you, uncle will even give you chocolate." Chu Feng took out a "Exhaustion".


    "Really?" Chen Baobao looked to be around thirteen or fourteen years old, but his IQ was actually similar to five or six years old. He didn''t hold a grudge when facing delicious food, he just took it and started peeling the foil.


    The butler''s face turned ugly.


    He knew that Chen Baobao was responsible for eating, and would not casually eat.


    However, before he could do anything to stop it, Chen Changsheng was dismissed by Old Master Chen.


    Chu Feng then handed the pill over, along with a handwritten recipe.


    "This is the recipe, after eating all these, your family should be able to concoct them themselves. You can let your baby eat them all year round, one early and one late. After eating them, she''ll probably be no different from a normal person."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Feng was about to leave.


    Chen Lianyi''s face was black. Millions of dollars in exchange for a thin piece of paper and a box of "chocolate"?


    In his heart, he was extremely suspicious of this medicinal effect.


    Suddenly, Chen Lianyi saw the baby spitting out a mouthful of black phlegm, and her eyes seemed to brighten a little.


    "Baby, how many do you think there are for five fingers and one?"


    Usually, Chen Baobao would be able to answer it, but he had to look at his own finger.


    Today, in front of everyone, Chen Baobao raised his right hand once again.


    Chen Lianyi was a little disappointed.


    Chen Baobao didn''t raise his left hand, and directly cut off three in the middle, and made a "six": "Five plus one is six, grandfather is so stupid."


    Chen Lianyi laughed as he consoled himself with this.


    Chu Feng knew that he was fine now, he didn''t want to stay in the Chen family any longer, so he turned and left.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. "Old Master Chen, where are the baby''s dogs?"


    Chen Lianyi''s face stiffened when he heard her.


    Last time, Chu Feng said not to let Chen Baobao touch those dogs, but ¡­ How is this possible?


    Chen Baobao''s father was a slut who had not seen Chen Baobao twenty times in over ten years. When he was young, Chen Baobao had been with these domesticated dogs ever since.


    It was also because Chu Feng was coming to see a doctor today that he decided to take the four puppies and hide.


    After Chen Baobao finished vomiting, he felt refreshed and was playing with the toy the butler brought him. Upon hearing "dog", he immediately shouted: "Don''t kill my Little Black ¡­"


    He slipped out and headed straight for the hiding place.


    Chu Feng''s eyes turned sharp, he looked at Chen Lianyi and said: "Did you not do what I said? "Hehe, that''s fine, but if the baby gets sick again, it will be hard to save her. You know that the incubation period for rabies will be very long, and once it starts, you''ll die for sure."


    With that, Chu Feng cupped his fists and said: "That''s all I have to say, goodbye."


    Chen Lianyi immediately came over and pulled Chu Feng back: "Godly Doctor Chu, I know I was wrong."


    The steward was immediately petrified. When did the clan head ever admit his fault?


    This brat was too awesome!


    Chu Feng shook his head: "There is no decision. Patriarch Chen, I am not talking about you, you are not loving him, but harming him!"


    Chen Lianyi''s face twitched a few times before gritting his teeth. "Kill the dogs! Godly Doctor Chu, I will definitely kill all of these dogs today. "


    Chu Feng thought for a while: "Although these dogs are domesticated, they are all rather fierce and aggressive. The possibility of them biting and biting and randomly eating is very high, I think some of them have Dog-Bao s, and some of them are actually principal drug s that are smart enough to take care of obscenities pills. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Since Chu Feng said so, Chen Lianyi could not stop them either. He could only order the butler to bring people to catch the dogs.


    Very quickly, someone found Chen Baobao. He was indeed hiding with the four puppies.


    "Don''t kill my dog! You are all bad people! " Chen Baobao''s fat body was bumping into people everywhere.


    This time, no one dared to approach him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng went forward and slapped Chen Baobao. Chen Baobao was instantly unconscious.


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Feng said: "It''s nothing, I just fainted."


    The four puppies were very quick-witted, and when they saw that their young master was unable to protect them, they began to flee in all directions.


    Chu Feng reached out and grabbed each of them.


    Just as he was about to throw himself to the butler, Chu Feng saw a red light flash in the eyes of a small black dog.


    That''s not right!


    Chu Feng immediately told the butler to not kill the dogs in a hurry, and to grab all the dogs together first.


    Chen Lianyi also rushed over.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Feng did not say it explicitly: "These dogs seem to be a little strange, is there someone specially responsible for raising them?"


    Chen Lianyi looked at the butler.


    "Yes, we have a special Dogman, and two other people to support him. We have a total of thirty-seven dogs raised at home, three of which are wolfdogs, and the rest are black dogs raised by this Dogman."

 C52

    Chu Feng suggested that they take a look at the dog house.


    The butler looked at Chen Lianyi.


    Chen Lianyi did not mind, as the Patriarch, he could not care about the matters of the dogs, so he nodded his head.


    "No way!" A voice came out, and Chen Shaodong walked over.


    "Why?"


    "Because our Chen family has all kinds of good dogs, and all of these are ¡­ Battle Dog Seed, the method of raising it belongs to the secret, and must not be revealed to outsiders. "


    Chen Shaodong''s words had also shocked Chen Lianyi quite a bit.


    In fact, he did not know that Chen Shaodong had already used these fighting dogs to win more than 10 million, the construction and maintenance of the dog house in his family, and even the Dogman''s allowance, were all personally paid by him.


    Chen Lianyi only knew that the three retired army dogs guarding the door were impressive. As for these black dogs, he did not like them at all.


    Chen Shaodong''s words caused him to become wary.


    "Shaodong, Godly Doctor Chu, could it be that you know your secret just by looking at it? For the sake of your baby''s health, let''s break this rule!"


    Chen Lianyi''s words were unquestionable.


    Chen Shaodong hesitated for a while and agreed.


    At this time, Chu Feng laughed, "Isn''t it just injecting the dog with the blood vitality drug? What''s so special about it? The Old Ancestor has played with dog for over a thousand years, what kind of secret technique is that? This kind of Blood Activating Agent has a strong side effect. Is it easy to injure your dog and also easy to shake it? "


    "How do you know?" Chen Shaodong could not help but take a step back.


    Chen Shaodong thought about it in detail.


    This person was still young. Not to mention that he possessed great martial prowess, he also possessed a terrifying ability in traditional Chinese medicine. Now, he even knew about veterinary medicine?


    Chen Shaodong had never thought that his secret would actually be seen through by him.


    Chen Lianyi''s face slightly flushed red.


    As expected, this young man was infuriated and immediately withdrew himself.


    "Just read more. There are many methods to raise fighting dog in the ancient times, including the Scarlet Blood Arts, the Activating Blood Technique, the Dark Blood Technique, the Breath Suspending Technique, the Waxing Technique, and so on. There are hundreds of different methods, dozens of different types, either to nurture good species of fighting dog or to stimulate the potential of life, so that the fighting dog will not stop until it dies.


    Chu Feng''s words made Chen Shaodong feel relaxed and happy, but he quickly asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Haha," Chu Feng laughed, "Does young master Chen want me to go to class? My class time is very expensive. "


    Time charge? Chen Shaodong choked.


    How would Chen Lianyi allow his own son to listen attentively? "Stop daydreaming, hurry up and lead the way."


    Chen Shaodong shot a glance at Chu Feng, knowing that Chu Feng would definitely not reveal everything. He had already offended him multiple times, so he wouldn''t be able to obtain these methods unless he paid a high price.


    How to do it?


    In the end, there was nothing he could do. He could only secretly make up his mind to have someone look for these books.


    How could he know that these were not the books he read? Rather, he was a popinjay when he was young, and only later did he become a doctor''s master.


    Chu Feng was only selling it on the spot, he did not have a deep understanding of it.


    As long as Chen Shaodong asked, Chu Feng would sell it to him.


    Leading his men forward, Chen Shaodong saw a low rise house in the backyard that was surrounded by iron fences: "It''s over there."


    Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. This was a small dog pen with almost thirty dogs, yet it was completely silent. How was this possible?


    This is a complete set of kennel equipment that I specially introduced from northern Europe and Asia Minor. There is an automatic thermostatic cleaning machine with brush dogs especially fond of it. There is also a specialized masseur and a cleaning robot ¡­


    However, Chu Feng didn''t even hear a word of it, and was only observing the place attentively.


    The kennel had been built on a small slope behind the villa, half hidden in the crypt beneath the slope, half outside, and with all this advanced equipment it was warm in the winter and cool in the summer, and both ventilated and dry.


    Chu Feng clearly felt the auras of twenty-six dogs and three people, but these people and dogs did not make a sound.


    Chu Feng had the thought of withdrawing.


    But when Chu Feng stepped in, the kennel immediately erupted.


    Chen Shaodong, who was walking in front of Chu Feng, staggered three steps back. The moment he bumped into Chu Feng, Chu Feng lightly nudged him and threw him out of the door.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Shaodong who was unconscious from the fall was supported up by the butler.


    "I''m doing it for your own good!" After Chu Feng finished this sentence, he gathered his energy and retreated, and also stood by the door.


    In the darkness of the kennel, a pair of eyes slowly appeared, followed by a second pair ¡­ Third pair...


    "It really is the problem with the Blood Activating Medicine."


    Chen Shaodong was shocked: "What do you mean?"


    "These dogs have been using the Blood Activating Medicine for a long time, so they will usually be especially irritable. Furthermore, once they appear in the dog fighting arena, they will immediately become very excited, and will even want to crush everything with their teeth."


    Chen Shaodong was so scared that he was trembling. Let''s go back first? "


    "Go back?" Chu Feng coldly snorted, "In my dictionary, there is no reason to retreat after getting into trouble."


    Chen Shaodong curled his lips, took a look at the situation inside, and was shocked by those red eyes.


    He slowly retreated, as was his experience. If he turned around and ran, these ''mad dogs'' might chase him and bite him.


    As for Chu Feng, Chen Shaodong wished that he would be bitten to death by a dog!


    However, this was not possible. Last time, Chu Feng had easily pinched and killed three big dogs.


    Chen Shaodong looked inside, feeling extremely depressed.


    He had clearly spent money to make this place, but now he couldn''t even enter?


    He thought again, it was all Chu Feng''s fault, what kind of dog was he going to kill?


    Chu Feng was like a nail nailed at the door.


    "They... This is... Are you crazy? Still hungry? "


    "There are even beauties and beauties, they are holding a grudge. "Remember, as a fighting dog, their memories are usually better than an ordinary dog''s. Moreover, they are more sensitive to the taste of blood. I''ve killed their companions before, so they want revenge!"


    Chu Feng said casually, but, who was three meters behind him, was scared out of his wits.


    "Holding a grudge? A dog still holds a grudge ¡­ "Then if I let them fight with the dogs, many of them will also die. Will they ¡­" Remember my revenge? "


    Chen Shaodong''s hands trembled, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Of course, it''s just that the Dogman is comforting them, so they have to endure it. It''s not too late for them to take revenge after thirty years since the hatred and smell of the dogs are remembered."


    Chu Feng said as he took a step forward.


    He had already stabilized his breath and felt that he could crush these beasts.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng had still underestimated the aggressive personality and vengeful heart of these fighting dog.


    Before he could take a second step, a huge black dog pounced on him.


    With its mouth wide open, it aimed straight for Chu Feng''s neck. This dog seemed to be around eighty pounds, which was considered one of the next most important things in fighting a dog.


    Chen Shaodong shouted in his heart: "Bite him to death!"

 C53

    Chu Feng did not understand the breed of this black dog, nor did he know how this black dog would be different after it had been bred into a fighting dog.


    Only the Dogman and Chen Shaodong knew about this.


    The dog was a mutated Caucasian dog with a broad chest and narrow waist. Its upper body possessed astonishing strength and it also possessed a huge biting ability. The most important thing was that its waist was relatively thin and very flexible.


    When Chen Shaodong brought this new breed of fighting dog to the beginning of the fighting dog arena, others even laughed at him, saying that he brought a sled dog over to give him money. But what they didn''t expect was that this kind of tall fighting dog, was instantly invincible in the arena.


    The short neck Tu Zhuo could not even bite it. As long as it pounced on it, it would be sent flying and then bite it. No matter how powerful the fighting dog was, it would immediately bow down.


    The current fighting dog was not the largest, but the most ferocious. Furthermore, this dog had a finishing move, which was to first use its claws to fear hitting the opponent. As long as it hit the opponent, it would be distracted for a moment, and at that time, it would quickly bite its neck and never let go.


    Therefore, in the fighting dog Field, this dog was called "headless".


    There were no less than ten large lacerations all over the severed head. The one on the head was the most dangerous. It ripped open the eyelids, causing a single eye to fall off. After the final defeat, everyone thought the dog was useless.


    Not only did he manage to cure her after being given to the Dogman, he even became fiercer.


    After the "head cut off" was the first to pounce towards Chu Feng, Chen Shaodong''s death sentence was already determined in his heart.


    As long as he was hit on the face by a "headless", Chu Feng would definitely turn his face to the side, and his neck would immediately fall into the dog''s mouth, making it hard for him to live.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng''s right arm spun, forcefully changing the charging force of "severed head" into "spinning." Then, with a lengthening motion of his arm, he pinched the back of "severed head".


    "Stop!" A roar came from the kennel.


    But it was too late!


    Chu Feng pinched three of his fingers, and the "severed head" part of his body looked like it had been cut apart by scissors.


    Until the "head" fell onto the ground, Chen Shaodong still did not understand how Chu Feng killed this fighting dog.


    Three more fighting dog also rushed out of the kennel.


    However, after the people in the kennel shouted to stop, the three fighting dog started to retreat. Their eyes turned red, as if they were being pulled back by an invisible rope.


    Only then did Chu Feng''s face turn serious.


    To Chu Feng, killing a dog and killing thirty dogs was all the same. Although these fighting dog were strong, they couldn''t hurt Chu Feng at all.


    However, people who could control these fighting dog were very dangerous.


    The reason fighting dog s were called fighting dog s was because they had strong fighting strength. Furthermore, they were ferocious dogs and stupid dogs that would not rest until they were dead.


    Furthermore, these fighting dog that had been injected with the Blood Circulating Poison were even more crazy. Once they were released and attacked the target, it would truly be a death sentence.


    But now, these fighting dog that had already entered the berserk state were actually summoned back.


    Who could control these fighting dog?


    "It''s time to show your face. You''re sneaking around, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Chu Feng shouted from the air.


    Chen Shaodong did not expect that these fighting dog would actually follow the orders of the Dogman.


    He was extremely frustrated, but he still had a trace of delusions that this Dogman was able to deal with Chu Feng.


    The Dogman was invited by him for a high salary. He knew that he had some ability from the very beginning, and was also experienced in raising and educating all kinds of dogs. The most important thing was that this person was eccentric, which Chen Shaodong thought was easy to control.


    Now, it seemed that the matter was out of Chen Shaodong''s control. He was both excited and afraid.


    He was looking forward to what would happen when they faced each other.


    What did not disappoint him was that Dogman did indeed bring his two disciples out.


    A stocky middle-aged man with two scars on his face. He was obviously scratched by a dog. He wasn''t Chinese, but he had some blood, curly hair, and a tanned complexion. He looked more like one of Asia Minor.


    "You''re the one who set up the Sly Needle?"


    Sly needle?


    Chu Feng finally understood that this person was not only Dogman, but also that mysterious poison doctor.


    The needle on Yan Xiaohu''s body was left down by this person.


    Chu Feng had never heard of the name of Hidden Needles, but he knew of a sect called Wonder Needles. Specializing in various types of needles.


    This person was most likely the descendant of this sect.


    "I don''t know what kind of deceitful needle it is, but to use it to harm a youth is not the work of a doctor. I naturally have to think of a way to break it."


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened, "We are all members of the Poison Sect, why must we painstakingly go through so much trouble?"


    "Poison Sect?" This was indeed a big sect, but it had been extinct for seventy years. Where had it come from?


    "Sir, if the Life Claw is not from the Poison Sect, then which family is it from?" The middle aged man looked at Chu Feng viciously.


    Shattered Bone Shattering Claw? Chu Feng laughed, it was just a stroke of inspiration, how could it be a move? Furthermore, he secretly merged with the Broken Bone Broken Life Claw?


    The middle-aged man saw that Chu Feng was ignoring him and was finally enraged.


    Without saying anything further, they started fighting.


    Chu Feng did not have a good impression of this man. At least in terms of plotting against Yan Xiaohu, this man was not worthy of learning Chinese medicine, much less calling him a doctor.


    But Chu Feng did not face him, and retreated three steps.


    The man''s hands danced, and the sky was filled with his claws.


    Chen Shaodong almost applauded!


    However, he could also tell that Chu Feng was not afraid.


    Chu Feng was not afraid of Dogman''s claws, he was afraid of the poison in Dogman''s body.


    This Dogman''s clothes were smeared with poison, Chu Feng guessed that he was really wrong, this person was not the descendant of some extraordinary man, but a member of the Poison Sect.


    The Poison Sect was not a martial school in a strict sense. At that time, the martial arts world had categorized people who were used to using poison as a group and referred to them as the Poison Sect.


    Some of these people were descendants of Gu poison, others raised poisonous insects, and some were martial practitioners who used unique poisons.


    After that, the Poison Sect had evolved into a loose organization like the Thousand Sect and Thief Sect. Meeting each other was also an evil alliance to help each other.


    The inheritance of the Dogman was unknown, but judging from his methods, he was definitely not a good person.


    Chu Feng secretly hated how vicious it was. He first dodged, and then very quickly saw through his movements, and immediately retaliated.


    Ah!" With a swipe of his finger, he broke both of the dogman''s arms and wrists.


    Chu Feng immediately retreated after succeeding.


    Dogman never thought that Chu Feng was so powerful. When he failed, the pain penetrated his heart and he started rolling on the ground.


    Chen Shaodong was so scared that he almost ran away.


    However, Chen Lianyi and the others were also watching the battle, so they naturally did not dare to do so.


    When Dogman fell to the ground, he screamed, "Bite him to death!"


    Those fighting dog exploded with anger ¡­


    These fighting dog were usually kept here, but he never thought they would be controlled to such an extent. If the Chen family was not prepared, once this person broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Old Master Chen glared fiercely at Chen Shaodong.

 C54

    Other than the three puppies, the rest of them were fighting dog s. However, other than the breed of dogs and the mother, which were a dozen or so dogs in their prime, all of these dogs rushed towards Chu Feng.


    "How dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt me ¡­" Dogman was shouting like a repeater, his hands hanging by his sides and his eyes bloodshot.


    In front of him, the remaining dogs were almost in a circle.


    There were also two disciples in their early twenties standing behind him, trembling in fear.


    As the dogs pounced towards Chu Feng, Dogman''s gaze fell on his two disciples.


    Both of them were innocent young men who had been brought in by Chen Shaodong, and after learning for two years, they were not able to learn much. However, because of the poison''s influence, coupled with the fact that they spent their days in the dog house without seeing the sun, their bodies not only stank, but were also sickly and sickly.


    "You guys go as well!"


    The two disciples looked at each other in dismay, but because they were afraid of their master, the two of them carried their weapons and rushed over.


    Chu Feng had already sentenced these dogs to death in his heart, and these people''s death penalty. Leaving them alive would be a disaster, but Chu Feng would not kill them.


    As for killing dogs, he didn''t have any mental issues.


    In front of Chu Feng, whether it was a fully grown dog that was more than one hundred kilograms or a young dog that was more than sixty-seven kilograms, all of them were killed in one move.


    As long as he pounced in front of them, he would be killed!


    Killing a dog was as easy as pulling grass!


    In the end, the three smarter ones held their ground.


    At this time, his two disciples also rushed over.


    Clap clap ¡­


    Two punches flew out!


    The two of them fell into the kennel, landing beside Dogman.


    Useless stuff!" Aoo! " He made an effort to make a small jar with his hand and then drank it himself.


    Seeing this, Chen Shaodong''s throat could not help but move.


    "What''s that?" Chen Lianyi immediately asked him.


    "Father, that''s the Blood Activating Poison. I only know that after using it, fighting dog can stimulate one''s potential. I never thought that even humans can drink it ¡­" Chen Shaodong''s face suddenly turned pale white, "Dogman said that this thing was refined with dog blood, and a lot of precious herbs were added on top."


    He did not finish his sentence as his tone was clearly softer.


    "So, you colluded with the butler and took out a portion of the medicinal materials from the family''s reserve?" And they even settled the bill? " Chen Lianyi looked at his eldest son with a smile that was not a smile, "You knew that refining this thing would harm dogs, why didn''t you think it would also harm people?"


    In Chen Lianyi''s heart, he had already treated his eldest son as his enemy.


    In just half an hour, he had managed to force the housekeeper to tell him why there were so many things missing from the warehouse.


    The last time Chu Feng had mentioned about a few medicinal ingredients, the Chen family could only take out a very small portion, Chen Lianyi had already suspected it, but he never expected that Chen Shaodong had actually brought out the truth and given it to Dogman.


    Even if you were to sell it for money or eat it yourself, it would be better than refining it into poison!


    Furthermore, these Blood Activating Medicines were obviously for the fighting dog.


    Needless to say, Chen Lianyi understood what would happen after the fighting dog unleashed its potential.


    They could either go on stage and be crazy and fierce, or die a premature death after that!


    Or turn into a mad dog...


    And it was precisely these mad dogs that harmed Chen Baobao, the grandson he doted on the most!


    The thing that Chen Lianyi could not tolerate the most was that the Chen Clan was at the critical moment of its launch, but none of its sons were useful. Not only was they unable to help, Chen Shaodong even offended Dongfang Siyi.


    With regards to Chen Shaodong''s performance that day, Chen Lianyi had investigated him afterwards.


    If he had to use economic or even espionage methods, Chen Lianyi would not say anything, but using medicine was such a despicable method ¡­ It would be unjustifiable.


    Even if they had Dongfang Siyi, with the Pfizer, would there still be anyone who could do business with the Chen Clan?


    Now, Chen Lianyi knew that Chen Shaodong had become famous on the fighting dog. It was no longer as a disappointment, but a complete abandonment of Chen Shaodong.


    However, he was wondering how this matter would end.


    Chen Lianyi''s gaze fell on Chu Feng who was slaughtering dogs. If he had a son like this, then the Chen family would become the top tier in this industry.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Chu Feng killed the dog that pounced at him, knocked down his two disciples, and confronted Dogman once again. He felt that he wasn''t facing a human, but a mad dog in human form.


    Dogman did not care about the fact that both his hands were broken, he just pounced and tore at them, as if he was a dog.


    The air coming from his body was poisonous, and even the dogs nearby were knocked down by it.


    Chu Feng flashed.


    After Dogman rushed out, he actually did not turn around to deal with Chu Feng, but instead rushed straight towards Chen Shaodong.


    "Hurry up!"


    The butler''s face was still swollen, but he gave his life to block in front of Chen Lianyi.


    Chen Shaodong was so scared that his legs were trembling, and he pulled at Old Man Chen''s leg.


    In an instant, the Old Master Chen had thought of letting the Dogman bite this evil being to death.


    However, even if Old Master Chen was angry, he would not fight over it. However, when he thought about how he started his own business, and how Chen Shaodong brought all his children with him, his heart softened.


    Chu Feng leaped behind Dogman, fiercely lifting him up and throwing him out.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Dogman fell in front of the kennel and tried to crawl a few times. However, he could not get up because he did not have any hands to help him.


    The two disciples stumbled over to help.


    "Do you usually dare to touch him?" Chu Feng reminded her. He saw that the two of them were rather honest, and didn''t seem like the type of people who would act without any worries.


    As expected, his two disciples were frightened and did not dare to step forward.


    Aoo ¡­" You will die a horrible death! "Even as a ghost, I won''t let you off!


    Dogman spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, a fighting dog rushed over and bit Dogman.


    Then came the second...


    Almost all the remaining dogs went to bite Dogman ¡­ The scene was extremely horrifying.


    "Come back, all of you come back ¡­"


    At this moment, an unexpected scene occurred.


    Chen Baobao actually appeared, he was chasing after the dog.


    The four little black dogs acted as if they had seen a female dog and rushed towards Dogman, then they shook their heads and licked the blood off the ground.


    Chen Shaodong was stunned by this scene. He was the closest and had lost his consciousness, and with this, Chen Baobao rushed over to Dogman''s side.


    "Come back quickly!" Chen Lianyi panicked.


    But it was too late, the Dogman hugged Chen Baobao.


    "Quick pine ¡­"


    Chen Lianyi stopped midway through his words, he took two steps forward but did not dare take the risk, as he was afraid of enraging Dogman, so he could only look at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng watched with a serious expression.


    "Can the Godly Doctor Chu save his child?"


    Chen Lianyi''s tone sounded as if he was begging Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng shook his head: "I cannot anger him, but don''t worry, the baby is fine. At most, he will be poisoned and I will have a plan."

 C55

    Chen Lianyi waved his hands to stop the others from stirring up.


    The reason why these people did not dare to go up just now, was because there were fighting dog s, and the Dogman was like a mad dog.


    "No, this will kill the baby, don''t listen to Chu Feng." Chen Shaodong called out.


    "Shut up!" Chen Lianyi stopped him angrily and looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng explained in a low voice: "The blood vitality medicine that this person drank earlier probably had a nerve poison. The poison can no longer affect him, have you seen the muscles in his body become weak? So even if he held the baby, he didn''t have much strength to hurt her, but ¡­ "


    "But what?" Chen Lianyi hurriedly asked.


    "However, I don''t know if this person is trying to hurt the baby. If he wants to harm us, he has a way! "


    Chu Feng was actually betting on himself, since he still had some humanity left.


    He could tell that the Dogman was very cruel to dogs, but he wasn''t very strict to his two disciples. Moreover, he knew that he was poisoned, so he stood far away from his disciples.


    If it was not for the fact that human nature had not been destroyed, he would not have cared about these things.


    Chen Lianyi looked at the baby and then at Chen Shaodong: "How''s the relationship between the baby and him?"


    Chen Shaodong replied, "Xie Lifu likes babies very much, but he doesn''t have any intimate relationship with the babies. I can tell that he does what he needs to do for the babies, he trained all the dogs that came with the babies, and these puppies are also ¡­"


    Chen Lianyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xie Lifu sat in the pool of blood, paralyzed, as he allowed the dogs to bite him.


    The baby carried a little dog and walked over to touch Xie Lifu''s face. "Uncle, why do they want to bite you?


    Xie Lifu seemed to enjoy the baby''s white and tender hands very much, as he put his pale face close to her.


    "These dogs are not good dogs. Good dogs have to be obedient. Who do you want them to bite, Uncle, can''t bite. My Blackie was killed by the bad guys."


    Her words made Chu Feng feel a little awkward.


    The baby used her sleeve to wipe the blood off Xie Lifu''s face, "Dashu, don''t die. If you die, you won''t be able to take care of these dogs. Oh, so many of them have already died. Why, was it that bad guy who killed them? "


    When the baby talked, he acted as if he was peeking at Chu Feng.


    Chen Lianyi said in embarrassment, "Children''s words are always heard."


    "Saving someone is kind, I don''t mind." Chu Feng waved his hand and walked over.


    "You can''t kill him. Killing him means being arrested." The baby was actually blocking in front of Xie Lifu.


    At this time, Chu Feng also showed a hint of softness.


    A child was still a child after all, and the reason why this child could only blame the adults in the Chen Family was because they had harmed him. Although Chen Baobao''s actions were unorthodox, he still had the most basic of kindness.


    "Baby, I''m a doctor. I can save him."


    "Really?" The baby''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion. He seemed to be thinking, was this'' bad guy ''speaking the truth?


    Killing a dog is a bad guy!


    A doctor is a good man!


    Since Chu Feng had two roles, it naturally surpassed the judgment of the baby.


    "No need to save me ¡­" Xie Lifu spat out another mouthful of blood and spoke in a miserable voice, "I have also learned Chinese medicine before, but ¡­"


    He seemed to be lost in his memories, and spoke in his native tongue about many things.


    Chu Feng took the opportunity to pull the baby away and fed him a detoxification pill.


    An hour later, Xie Lifu lost too much blood.


    Those dogs that had bitten him were also dead, and those that hadn''t were also killed by Old Man Chen.


    According to Chu Feng''s suggestion, these dog corpses should have been secretly burnt. Naturally, Chu Feng did not ask him what he did with Xie Lifu''s corpse.


    Old Man Chen and he understood each other tacitly.


    This person left behind the cause of death, so he couldn''t harm others just because he died.


    It was just that after Chen Lianyi found an interpreter to say Xie Lifu''s last words, Old Man Chen and Chu Feng both felt terrible.


    Xie Lifu was a member of the Poison Sect, but he wasn''t a direct disciple before this. Instead, he was a direct disciple of an inner-area doctor family.


    The local doctors had a complicated inheritance. There was knowledge of both traditional Chinese medicine and local witch doctors. Some western medicine was also integrated into the knowledge, forming a unique medical technique.


    He could be considered a famous doctor in the local area.


    Xie Lifu was an orphan and was adopted by his master. He grew up together with his master''s children and fell in love with one of his senior sisters.


    However, the master had his eyes on a young master from a wealthy family, who was also his disciple, but was not always by his side and could be considered to be Xie Lifu''s senior.


    Senior sister also likes handsome and elegant rich senior brother.


    When the two were discussing marriage, Xie Lifu was tormented by his emotions until he almost went crazy, thus he did something terrifying.


    In the process of practicing medicine, he came in contact with the Poison Sect and learned some knowledge by himself.


    Thus, one day, when he was unable to suppress his desire, he dragged his Senior Sister into the room.


    In anger and shame, Senior Sister could only submit herself to him, but when Xie Lifu agreed to get married, it would be time for him to leave.


    However, just as the two of them were enjoying themselves, their senior ran into them.


    Senior brothers were rich and powerful, how could they accept their begging and begging, they wanted to kill these two people.


    And in a local place, Xie Lifu and Senior Sister''s actions would indeed cause their deaths.


    Xie Lifu became angry and killed his Senior Brother and Senior Sister.


    More than ten years had passed, but Xie Lifu had still not come out from the shadows. His actions were becoming more and more extreme, training fighting dog s to do so, refining poisons was the same.


    He had even mixed everything he had learned together and used it in the fighting dog''s rearing and training, turning him into a "mad dog".


    The reason he treated the baby well was because he knew that his senior sister was pregnant. If she was born, the child would be around the same age as the baby.


    Xie Lifu also mentioned many things. Some of them were unintentionally killed by people they shouldn''t have, some were women who liked him and were chased away by him, the translators couldn''t explain all of them, but they could hear how many translators there were.


    When Chen Lianyi and Chu Feng heard about this, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Before Chu Feng left, Chen Lianyi had asked for a sum of money.


    "What about the money for the seal?" Chu Feng said in a teasing tone, he waved his hand, "No need, I will not remember this matter."


    In the end, Chu Feng only took a hundred thousand.


    The herb dregs were only worth this price!


    It was not that Chu Feng did not want to buy it for a sky-high price, but rather, he had taken two Dog-Bao s before he left.


    These Dog-Bao were taken out from the dog corpses.


    Naturally, under Chu Feng''s guidance, there were ten pieces in total, while Chu Feng only took two.

 C56

    After Chu Feng was sent away, his expression was extremely solemn.


    He caught Chen Shaodong and used his family''s law to teach him a lesson. He even confiscated the thirteen million dollars in Chen Shaodong''s dog gambling account and ordered Chen Shaodong to be confined for a month.


    In the future, Chen Shaodong would spend all his money, let alone fighting dogs.


    This caused Chen Shaodong to clench his teeth in anger.


    Chen Lianyi went to look at the baby.


    After Chen Baobao cured the poison, he vomited all over, his body was weak, and he fell into a deep sleep. Chen Lianyi had three people specially to protect him.


    One of them was a specialized maid who slept with Chen Baobao and took care of life.


    One was a nutritionist who would concoct dishes based on Chu Feng''s suggestions.


    The last one was a nurse who needed to monitor Chen Baobao''s condition at all times.


    As for Chen Shaodong, after getting beaten up, he was locked in his own residence. His only activity range was the backyard, and he couldn''t even go to the front yard.


    What could Chen Shaodong do?


    Smoking and drinking, playing games online, watching TV, etc. His friends were also not allowed to visit his house.


    Such a difference in treatment, made Chen Shaodong feel deep hatred in his heart.


    He shifted his body and hobbled through the backyard. Those who saw him all avoided him.


    There wasn''t even a greeting!


    Chen Shaodong hated them to the core.


    Suddenly, he saw the same miserable scene as the steward.


    The butler opened his mouth wanting to say something but he did not say anything, so Chen Shaodong pulled him to the side.


    The two of them did not dare to sit on the chairs and they stood under the willow tree to talk.


    "Butler, I''ve harmed you."


    What else could the butler say? The young master was apologizing, so what if he didn''t?


    The butler thought Chen Shaodong was just apologizing, but unexpectedly, Chen Shaodong said he wanted a balanced car. The butler naturally ordered someone to help him buy it.


    Therefore, for the next few days, Chen Shaodong stayed in the backyard and played with his Balanced Vehicle ¡­


    However, no one could see what Chen Shaodong was doing when he wasn''t playing balance-car.


    In fact, when Chen Shaodong drove the balance car over to the dog house, he found a place to hide, but he did not see anything.


    The kennel was empty, there was still the stench of blood in the air. Dogman''s two disciples had already been sent away, it should be a severance pay or ¡­


    This Chen Shaodong did not want to know, he just wanted to find the thing left behind by the Dogman.


    As expected, he found a book that he had flipped through countless times, but he just could not understand it.


    He copied the words on it onto the internet. Finally, he was able to finish a little, and this made him ecstatic.


    This was the secret technique of the Poison Sect that Dogman had unintentionally discovered and learned. After it had been spread throughout the Western Regions, it had been added many times and turned into a "Heavenly Book".


    However, Chen Shaodong worked hard with each word. He finally understood just a little bit of things.


    Chen Shaodong felt as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Just as Chen Shaodong was "researching" the Poison Sect''s secret skills, Chu Feng returned to his normal life.


    Every day, after receiving the two "Sis", he would find some time to visit Dong Yidao and try his luck, and eventually bring some back.


    Qin Liangyue''s culinary skills improved extremely quickly, especially after knowing the principles behind the medicinal food. She would instinctively use some medicinal herbs and put them into various soups and dishes.


    Furthermore, she was good at braised pork and other foods that were high in blood lipids and protein and high in cholesterol. Now that she had stopped doing this, she started to develop into a healthy diet.


    Chu Feng was happy to see it happen.


    On the other hand, Lin Lin, this glutton, had some complaints.


    Suddenly, Lin Lin started retching.


    "Sister Lin, are you pregnant?" Qin Liangyue was carrying the dishes to her. Today, she had made several dishes, such as a crocus stewed eggplant, all of them were vegetarian. She was worried that Lin Lin would retort, but seeing Lin Lin like this, the little girl would naturally tease him.


    "Pah pah pah! I''m going to die!" Lin Lin glared at Qin Liangyue, then turned and glared at Chu Feng as well, "This is all your fault!"


    Chu Feng was confused, why is it my fault?


    After dinner, Chu Feng was called into the study room.


    Dongfang Siyi immediately asked: "Can Dog-Bao be replaced with any other medicine?"


    Chu Feng was confused.


    Dongfang Siyi then explained the situation, and then laughed out loud.


    Chu Feng was extremely excited.


    Dongfang Siyi replied: "Are you listening?"


    Chu Feng naturally heard it too.


    It turned out that Chu Feng had given the two Dog-Bao s that he had cleaned and dried in the morning to Lin Lin.


    Chu Feng had long ago told Huang Minchao that he would make this dried Dog-Bao into an extremely fine powder, so he did not say it explicitly.


    Who knew that when he went upstairs, Lin Lin felt a little greedy. He thought the gray Dog-Bao was a bun and took a bite ¡­ It was a tragedy.


    For the entire day, Lin Lin did not even manage to eat a single bite, and even vomited at least three kilograms.


    When he returned home, Qin Liangyue had brought out a plate of mixed grains and steamed buns. He originally wanted to change his taste, but he didn''t expect that Lin Lin would retch the moment he saw the mixed grains and steamed buns.


    Chu Feng was speechless, how could he blame himself for this?


    "This is just a small matter, but in the Fire Breath pill formula, all the other medicinal ingredients are mass-produced. Only this Dog-Bao does not have it, if it were to be produced on a large scale in the future, the number of Dog-Bao would definitely become a constraint."


    After Dongfang Siyi said this, Chu Feng also sunk into deep thought.


    The fact that Dog-Bao could not be mass-produced was indeed a problem.


    Although one catty of Dog-Bao could make over a hundred kilograms of medicine, what if it was sold well? Furthermore, a kilogram of Dog-Bao would require at least three to five dogs to gather this much.


    The percentage of Dog-Bao in a grown dog''s body is very low, and it can only be produced once in a lifetime.


    If so, it would indeed become a constraint on mass production.


    Dog-Bao was actually equivalent to a dog''s stomach stone. It was caused by a dog eating food randomly.


    Chu Feng did have a way to make the dog produce Dog-Bao, but it would take at least two or three years for a piece of Dog-Bao to grow to be usable.


    The national production of natural Dog-Bao would definitely not exceed one hundred kilograms per year, which was equivalent to the whole production line of Pfizer factory for half a month.


    Chu Feng said he wanted to experiment for a bit.


    It was actually very difficult to mass-produce Dog-Bao, and there were differences in the effects of each pill. Chu Feng could find a few types of medicine to mix with them and replace the Dog-Bao, but not only would the cost rise, the crafting process would also change.


    "Okay, you need my cooperation?" Or do you need to go to the laboratory? "


    There was a reason why Dongfang Siyi asked that.


    Last time when Chu Feng appeared in the laboratory, there were still two people who had some strange reactions. This showed that there were people in the laboratory who harbored different intentions, but now that the results of the research had not been revealed, this person must not be a core member.


    Therefore, Chu Feng was told to avoid appearing in the laboratory as much as possible.


    Even the Dog-Bao were brought in by Lin Lin.


    Chu Feng thought about it, then decided to test the pills at home.


    Seeing Lin Lin and Qin Liangyue''s expressions, Chu Feng knew that they were unhappy.


    Was he really going to buy the room next door?


    Chu Feng looked at Wei Xin''s villa.

 C57

    Chu Feng finally decided to build an outdoor calciner first.


    This was because there were some medicinal ingredients that needed to be calcined, especially mineral ones.


    In essence, Dog-Bao s were a combination of inorganic salt and organic matter. If Chu Feng wanted to replace the Dog-Bao, he could only think of mineral medicinal ingredients.


    For example: Glauber''s Salt, Talcum, Bile Alum, Dragon Bones, etc.


    However, the mineral materials should not be added too much, and could easily lead to kidney stones and the like.


    Calcined, ground powder is a more suitable way of processing.


    The calciner could also be used as a small-scale alchemy furnace.


    Chu Feng walked to the backyard and observed the wind and ground, wanting to find a more suitable place, he couldn''t help but look at the Spirit Point next door.


    No matter how you looked at it, that was the best medicine garden. And there was water on the side, so it was the right place to place the stove.


    However, he only had around two million or so and wanted to buy this villa ¡­ It was simply a pipe dream.


    "Money ¡­" Chu Feng sighed softly.


    In the past, Chu Feng had never worried about money.


    On the mountain, they were basically self-sufficient. Furthermore, when the villagers came to see the sick, they basically didn''t have any money. There were people who grabbed vegetables, carried bags of rice, and led the way with the sheep; only, they didn''t bring any money.


    The master didn''t charge money either, some were just a few copper coins.


    When Chu Feng thought about it, suddenly, a thought came to mind. He even had a box in the dorm, and didn''t even bring anything inside. Not only were there a few handwritten medical records, there were also some copper coin, paper, pens, etc.


    He did not think much of it in the past, but when he went to the Baotan Mountain, there was a small market beside the herb market. There were flowers, birds, fish and insects, all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, but most of them were fake.


    Chu Feng thought, if he had free time, he would set up a stall and sell all these "worthless" junk.


    Just as he was thinking, a few figures appeared in Chu Feng''s line of sight.


    Wei Xin had brought Old Wan and the other two out for a stroll.


    Seeing Chu Feng, Old Wan and the others were a little excited.


    Chu Feng slapped his forehead. It was already the sixth day today, no wonder they were in such a hurry.


    Smiling, Chu Feng walked to the side of the railings and landed next door with a leap.


    Old Wan was surprised and also thinking if he had the ability, he would fly off the roof, walk into the room, and play with some kind of woman ¡­ No, that''s not right. It''s a simple matter to collect debts from someone else.


    Thinking about it again, if he had the ability to do something so devoid of any skill, then he would be a fool!


    At this time, Old Wan suddenly thought of her young dreams, to make a martial arts movie, and then seduce the female lead ¡­


    "Pa ¡­"


    Old Wan''s dream was shattered by a slap from reality.


    The one who hit him was none other than the "Demon" Chu Feng.


    "I''m just waking you up from your hysteria."


    With that, Chu Feng walked towards Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    These few days were the easiest days after the incident. No one forced her, and no one paid attention to her, so all the trouble was resolved by Old Wan and the rest.


    Wei Xin also knew that Old Wan and the others had almost reached their limit, and were extremely anxious.


    Therefore, when she was eating, she immediately warned Old Wan when she saw Chu Feng wandering around the courtyard.


    This was the reason for their encounter.


    "How have you been these past few days?" "They ¡­" Chu Feng swept his eyes across Old Wan and the other two as he spoke.


    The three immediately shrank back in fear.


    "They''re fine!" Wei Xin said softly, "However, there is still no one who wants to buy the house, but the fast-food restaurant has been sold. This amount of money just happens to be enough to pay off two banks'' loans, and all the things here have been unsealed.


    As Wei Xin spoke, his expression was somewhat dejected.


    Originally, she would have preferred to sell the villa first, as she still had the chance to leave the fast food restaurant behind. If she managed it well, she could pay off all her debts in a few years.


    As for the 4S store, she didn''t want to think about it anymore. There was a special agency over there that dealt with it and directly auctioned it off. It should be able to offset the payment and loan to the public, so it wouldn''t matter if it was done within two years, and it also didn''t have much to do with her.


    As long as everything went back to normal, Wei Xin would be able to get his daughter back.


    Thinking about his daughter, Wei Xin''s heart started to ache.


    Chu Feng had thought that the Old Wan and the others did not put in much effort and shouted in a low voice, "All of you, get the hell over here!"


    Old Wan immediately brought his two comrades over.


    "Tell me, why can''t I sell this villa?"


    The Old Wan had a bitter face: "You can''t blame us. These few days, we have been to all the different places in the T City, and they have never seen anyone selling villas like us. The more we do this, the more we can''t find any buyers, which is really strange."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''re still looking for people to ask about it in the pawnshop and the real estate trading center, and we''ve even snuck into a meeting place with other buildings ¡­ But not only did she ignore us, she even chased us out. " Another guy replied with a sullen expression.


    Only the last one was the most straightforward: "Godly Doctor Chu, if we didn''t sell our villa, would you not give us the acupuncture points?"


    He said those words fiercely, as if he was prepared to die together with them. However, the moment he said it, he was stopped by Old Wan and another person.


    Old Wan immediately greeted: "Um ¡­ He can''t speak, Godly Doctor Chu, we really don''t have that intention. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I just forgot. I''ll undo it for you."


    ''s words almost made Old Wan and the others lose their breath.


    With a few casual moves, Chu Feng removed the Invigorated Meridian Severing technique that they were using.


    Old Wan and the others wanted to leave immediately, but Chu Feng stopped them.


    "In the future, do your job well and don''t force others like this, understand? If you guys want revenge, then go ahead and find me. "


    Old Wan immediately nodded his head: "We understand, there is no one that doesn''t get cut when they are in the martial arts world. We do not blame you, we will remember this in the future."


    "Then these debts ¡­"


    "No rush, no rush. We''ve already negotiated it with the lender side. We can wait for another month. Also, the interest taken previously will not be counted as interest. From now on, we''ll only accept the principal." After Old Wan finished, he was afraid that Chu Feng would blame it on him, so he explained again, "This is the best we can do, it''s true."


    After explaining everything, Old Wan was still worried, he added: "Ms. Wei''s villa is too big and the location is not good, but don''t worry, we will continue to keep watch. In short, we will not let this matter go to waste."


    The Old Wan''s attitude made Chu Feng feel more satisfied, he waved his hands and let them go.


    The three ran faster than rabbits and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "These days, the expenses have all been paid by them. It''s really hard for them."


    Hearing Wei Xin speak up for them, Chu Feng scoffed, "Don''t sympathize with them, they are like blood-sucking bugs. When they get the chance, they will beat the crap out of others."


    "What are you going to do if you sell it here?"


    Wei Xin tilted his head and self-deprecatingly said, "What else can I do? Take your daughter and live in another city. "

 C58

    Wei Xin said alone, while Chu Feng became the audience.


    She kept repeating the same story over and over again. Actually, there was only one thing, and that was that she regretted it very much. She gradually relaxed her guard towards her husband, because her career was also on the rise.


    Now, she already knew how foolish it was to fight with her man for the right to speak, and that the child had involved a large amount of Wei Xin''s energy.


    Because her husband''s side was also a big deal, Wei Xin agreed to her husband''s request for two tellers first.


    One of them was a little prettier, but she didn''t mind.


    After that, when the other cashier said something, she even scolded the cashier. Seeing how Wei Xin trusted his husband unconditionally, the middle-aged cashier decided to resign.


    Afterwards, because Wei Xin wanted to open a second store, she left early and returned late. During the most exaggerated of times, she didn''t even see her husband for a week, let alone normal married life and daily life.


    Even his daughter noticed that something was amiss, only then did Wei Xin realize that her husband had someone else.


    And then there was the current situation.


    After struggling for half a year, both husband and wife fell into a cold war.


    Wei Xin still held onto hope, that his husband would change his mind, he did not expect his husband to be so decisive, and choose to escape.


    The moment he knew the truth, Wei Xin''s heart was already dead, and also suddenly realized, what a pity it was already too late.


    After shouldering for so long, Wei Xin finally found someone to pour out his heart to. Naturally, he had something to say, and he even told Chu Feng the details of their previous love.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s constipated expression.


    The two of them talked from dusk until the bright moonlight.


    After separating, Chu Feng was still a little worried that Wei Xin might have problems staying in such a big villa by himself.


    In fact, Wei Xin was really suffering, because there were traces of her husband everywhere.


    Chu Feng also did not bring up the matter of buying a villa.


    According to the current price, it would be at least 1500 square meters, 370 square meters, and the courtyard would be between 7 and 8 million.


    Wei Xin only wanted to buy three million, but couldn''t find anyone to buy it. It was just that the price was a little high here, and rumored that the villa''s feng shui was not good ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Feng prepared to build a calciner.


    He first took advantage of the time between Eastern and Lin Lin''s work break to return to his dorm.


    He only stayed in this dorm for more than a week, and then he moved to Dongfang Siyi''s villa.


    When he walked into the dorm, his classmates looked at him as if he was an alien.


    None of them teased him, nor did they greet him. They all avoided him.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng was used to flying solo so he didn''t mind.


    But coming back to the dorm made him very angry.


    His bed had originally been on the top bunk, but it had already been moved to the lower bunk, and his bedding and clothes had all been thrown to a corner and piled up. In just a short half month, it had become like a garbage heap.


    Only two chests were placed against the wall. One of them had even been opened, but inside were some worthless tools and junk. He rummaged through them but didn''t find anything.


    It would be a great loss if another box containing small antiques like coppers and handwritten medical records was opened.


    Just then, the door to the dorm opened. A tall and sturdy man walked in and was stunned when he saw Chu Feng: "Little Chu, why are you here?"


    This was Old Dong, the only person in the dorm who had spoken a few words with Chu Feng.


    From the looks of it, he had just finished his washing up and was about to go to sleep. He saw that Chu Feng''s face was extremely unnatural.


    Old Dong lived opposite of Chu Feng.


    "Who did this?" Chu Feng asked.


    There were only three people living in the dorm. Old Dong lived in the lower bunk and the other little grandson couldn''t possibly sleep in the top two beds by himself. Chu Feng guessed that the dorm was probably filled with new people.


    The Old Dong quietly pulled at Chu Feng: "Don''t ask about this, if you come back to live, sleep in this empty bed, if you move out, move everything away, it''s left here to obstruct others."


    Chu Feng was unhappy, why was it in her way?


    This berth was something that he had arranged at the beginning, to move it down without even telling him, it already made Chu Feng unhappy. He had touched his things, threw his bedding, and Chu Feng could not help but think, this new person, could he be a fierce person, or did he have a huge background?


    "Sigh, there is someone up there that Qin Fuzhong had specially arranged for me to sleep on the bed. Little Sun said a few words and was sent to the hospital, and is still waiting in the hospital. It is said that the Department of Security is discussing about how to punish him, and might be expelled."


    Old Dong said softly, looking outside from time to time.


    After pausing for a while, Old Dong said, "Little Chu, hurry up and move out. He and I have the same shift, so he won''t be happy working the night shift. He''ll be back soon, maybe ¡­"


    Footsteps sounded in the hallway.


    Old Dong''s expression changed immediately. He closed his mouth and did not say anymore as he made his own bed.


    The footsteps stopped at the door.


    He seemed to have met someone who was talking to him.


    "Old Qin, who do you think this Chu Feng is? How did he become the driver and bodyguard of our beautiful CEO? "I just happen to have a complaint to make. That''s not fair. If the CEO isn''t clear about this, does our Security Department organize a match or preliminaries or something like that? They can''t just decide on good things, right?"


    The person who spoke had a very aggressive tone, the one who spoke was obviously security chief Qin Fuzhong.


    Chu Feng''s face was so gloomy that water could drip from it.


    What kind of person was this? He actually had his eyes on her the moment he arrived?


    Not only did he steal his own bed, he even wanted to steal his own job?


    Is it your turn to protect my own fiancee?


    Chu Feng snorted, and pushed open the door.


    Outside the door stood an extremely sturdy young man. Because of his sturdy stature and muscular body, he looked extremely powerful. What was even more amazing was that his face was not that big. It looked a bit out of sync, but it was still rather pleasing to look at.


    He was a strong and handsome guy!


    Qin Fuzhong felt his head spinning when he saw Chu Feng.


    "Alright, Xiao Mi, stop complaining. When Chu Feng comes back, you guys can interact on your own. When there''s a chance in the future, the Ministry will consider you."


    When Qin Fuzhong was about to leave, the one called Xiao Mi pulled him back and said: "Hey, wait a minute, Captain Qin, who is in charge of this matter? I really want to file a complaint."


    "Captain Qin, I still have to complain. Did you expel me from the team?" Why was my bed taken by someone? My things were thrown around and even moved. If there was something missing from inside, then who stole it? Can I call the police?! "


    Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, Little Mi threw out a punch, "Fuck you, I''ve been waiting for a long time to teach you a lesson!"

 C59

    Qin Fuzhong was already an old man in the Department of Security. He had been an ordinary security guard and doorman for five years and the captain had also turned from a young veteran to a weather-beaten middle-aged man after nine years.


    After that, it was annexed by Dongfang Siyi''s family that used the method of changing shares. Only three years ago, when it was handed over to Dongfang Siyi, did it gradually start to develop into a small pharmaceutical group that had four factories and a sales company.


    Qin Fuzhong was a witness to the changes in the company, but he also witnessed the movement of people in the Department of Security.


    It was normal for youngsters to be passionate and enthusiastic. It was not a good idea for people like Department of Security to not have the gall and courage to fight each other, but someone like Xiao Mi, who acted without a word, was really giving Qin Fuzhong a headache.


    He had only been here for less than a week and he was already fighting with three people. Qin Fuzhong had originally come to find him to do some thinking, but he did not expect Xiao Mi and Chu Feng to have conflict again.


    What was this?


    Qin Fuzhong couldn''t let Xiao Mi beat him up. There were rumors in the company that this brat had some relationship with the CEO, otherwise, how could he be recruited as the CEO''s chauffeur and bodyguard?


    As for Xiaomi, she was the relative of the Eastern Group''s vice president of logistics, so she could not afford to offend her.


    Qin Fuzhong immediately blocked her: "Xiao Mi, listen to me, this is the dorm, you can''t fight."


    He was a veteran, his strength did not lose to that of young people. Don''t underestimate Xiao Mi, even if she was big and burly, she might not even be able to win against Qin Fuzhong in a 1v1 fight.


    Xiao Mi was blocked twice, and became even angrier, but the hallway of the dorm was so wide, and Qin Fuzhong was blocking the way, so she couldn''t do anything to Chu Feng.


    But at this time, Chu Feng didn''t dodge or escape. Instead, he stood at the door with his arms folded, as if he was watching a monkey show.


    Xiao Mi felt that she had been humiliated and pointed at Chu Feng angrily. "It''s nothing if you''re hiding behind me, if you have the guts then fight with me one on one. Chu Feng, are you a man or not!"


    Perhaps it was because she thought that by scolding Chu Feng like this, she was able to oppress him with her aura. Xiao Mi''s voice became louder and louder, everyone on both sides of the corridor came out to watch.


    Qin Fuzhong''s heart was in pain, he could only watch as the situation escalated.


    He was also secretly complaining to Chu Feng, it was fine as long as you stay by the CEO''s side, why are you still coming back?


    He turned his head to glance at Chu Feng, and felt that Chu Feng had gone too far.


    Qin Fuzhong did not know that Chu Feng''s character was to face adversity head-on, and escaping was not his style.


    Just like now, Xiao Mi was already ridiculing him whether he was a man or not. Chu Feng had no reason not to retaliate.


    "Are you a man or not?" "Sorry, my orientation is normal, I won''t prove it to you even if I am beaten to death." When Chu Feng said this, it immediately caused a lot of laughter.


    Xiao Mi did not expect that the ''harsh words'' that usually worked would become a laughing stock. He flew into a rage, "Qin Fuzhong, scram, if I don''t beat him to death today, my surname is not Mi."


    "Xiao Mi, don''t cause trouble. I beg you, give me some face!" You have already played for the fourth time, if this goes on, who can protect you! " Qin Fuzhong was ready to throw caution to the wind, since his team members had all become masters, he could only be a grandson.


    Xiao Mi looked at Qin Fuzhong, then looked at the people around him, and calmed down. She knew that if this continued, her relatives would not be able to say anything, so she let go, "Brat, listen, I will give face to Captain Qin today, and let you off. You brat, obediently give me your seat, otherwise, I will beat you up once."


    "Don''t let me go! Since you don''t want to beat me up anymore, aren''t you going to give me my last name, Mi? " Chu Feng sneered.


    "You ¡­"


    "Little Chu ¡­"


    Everyone around them knew that Xiao Mi had relied on her help, and after fighting for a few rounds, she was not at a disadvantage at all. Furthermore, Chu Feng looked just like a pretty boy, how could he actually dare to provoke Xiao Mi?


    Chu Feng said coldly: "If you didn''t look for me, I would have looked for you. Let me ask you, did you take advantage of my absence to change my bed, throw over my bedding and search through my luggage? "He speaks as though he is a man, and the things he does behind his back are all just steals, he can''t even be compared to a woman, and he still dares to spout such outrageous words?"


    Puff ¡­


    Xiao Mi was stunned, she took the chance when Qin Fuzhong was distracted to rush over and raised her fist again.


    Who would have thought that Chu Feng was already prepared. He took the opportunity to twist Xiao Mi''s arm.


    This is a wrong hand. You can''t use it. A slight twist, a dislocated hand, or a major broken hand, a broken bone, or a broken tendon. It will cause permanent damage.


    However, Chu Feng''s hand had a precise angle, causing Xiao Mi to be unable to exert her strength, and she was pressed down onto the cold, prickly concrete ground.


    "Awoo, you''re f * cking cheating!" "I can''t accept it."


    Xiaomi''s face was as pale as the liver of a pig. This time, she had lost a lot of face, and he was extremely unwilling to accept this outcome.


    "Are you unconvinced? "Alright, let''s do it again."


    Chu Feng loosened his grip, took the opportunity and swung Little Mi, who weighed around one hundred and fifty kilograms, towards the entrance of the dorm room next door.


    "Good!" "Good for you!" Cheers rang out.


    Xiao Mi lowered her head and moved her joints. Since young, he had never suffered such a loss and wished that he could kill Chu Feng.


    "Are you done? If you''re done, then come. I''m in a hurry." Chu Feng waved at Xiao Mi confidently and easily.


    Insult again?


    Why?


    Xiaomi ran over with a howl.


    Chu Feng dodged Xiao Mi''s first punch.


    Xiao Mi was also a fighting expert, her fist was not even old yet she had already caught up with the second punch. Furthermore, she was dodging towards the opponent''s direction, when she saw Chu Feng''s side, her heart rejoiced.


    Seeing Chu Feng moving closer to Xiao Mi''s fist, almost everyone cried out in alarm.


    Qin Fuzhong''s heart sank. Now that he had hit the driver of the president, what could he do? Things had already gone out of his control, he painfully closed his eyes, thinking that he would be the one in the blame later.


    Qin Fuzhong had even started to imagine how he should explain it, reflect on it, and pray that his superior would not fire him because of this. It would be fine even if he just became a member again, but he would only lose Captain''s monthly allowance of 200 or so, and at most, he would only lose another half of his money ¡­


    However, the sound of a fist hitting a face that everyone expected to hear didn''t ring out.


    Chu Feng''s body strangely turned into a strange angle, almost surpassing the knowledge of Earth''s humans.


    "Huh?" Little Mi''s punch missed again. He was also stunned. How was this possible?


    Right at this moment, Chu Feng''s upper body had already circled around his face, and appeared at Xiao Mi''s side. He extended both hands, and once again pressed Xiao Mi onto the ground in the same posture as before.


    And at this time, more than half of the people present discovered that the position where Chu Feng''s feet were standing, had actually not moved in the slightest.

 C60

    "Are you convinced?" Chu Feng looked at Xiao Mi on the ground in ridicule.


    "I... Not satisfied ¡­ What bodyguard like you... " Xiaomi''s voice was so low that only two people could hear her.


    "Tell me, what do you think of bodyguards? He rushed forward to fight without saying a word? Throw the customer aside? Aren''t you afraid that the enemy will lure them away and attack them from the east? "


    Everyone felt that his words made a lot of sense.


    In fact, Chu Feng had never learned how to be a bodyguard before, but he had still learned the military strategy from the old ancestor.


    Xiaomi was unable to say anything in response to that. She could only hatefully say, "In short, I''m not convinced. You''re afraid of me, so you don''t dare to fight me."


    "I''m afraid of you, what a joke. You''re an androgynous guy, do I need to be afraid of you?"


    Chu Feng''s words made Xiao Mi spew out blood.


    "At Hui Wei, you and I are both newbies and rookies, but I feel like I''m still competent as a security guard. I''m also competent as a driver and bodyguard, what right do you have to question me because you''re a bit fatter? Grow taller? "


    Chu Feng picked up Xiao Mi again and threw her back to her original position.


    Being thrown around by Chu Feng like this, Xiao Mi was ashamed the first time, but the second time, he just pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Yeah, I don''t think it''s fair. "If you have the ability, use it. As long as you know what I know, I will definitely use it. I''m sure you won''t ¡­"


    As she spoke, Xiaomi used one finger to do a push-ups on the ground. After ten of them, she stood up on her back, then used the second finger on her curved arm ten times, then bent down ¡­


    When he finished, he looked at Chu Feng proudly.


    In the fitness circle in T city, no one could do that. There were many people who challenged him, and Little Mi was like Martial Alliance Master Hua Shan and his sword, accepting the reverence and looking down on the challenger''s repeated failures.


    Chu Feng was angered by this shameless guy: "Alright, since I''m free, I might as well go. "Watch carefully!"


    With one finger on the ground, Chu Feng started to spin like a top, flying up and down from time to time. His body was moving in a variety of movements, and with a final tap of his finger, Chu Feng landed on the stainless steel railings and stood there steadily.


    The surrounding crowd cried out in alarm.


    Xiao Mi gnashed her teeth as she looked at Chu Feng. He saw shallow potholes on the concrete floor and braced himself to say, "This is nothing.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Mi also jumped onto the railings. But just as he finished speaking, Chu Feng walked backwards more than ten meters, reached the end of the corridor, and then leaped down...


    "Huh?" Large numbers of heads stuck out of the railings to look.


    This was the eleventh floor. From floor one to ten, there were staff dormitories. There were also management dormitories on the other five floors, including management rooms, technicians, etc.


    In the day, there were many people here as well. When they heard that someone had jumped down from the building, those who did not know what had happened rushed out to see as well.


    At this time, Chu Feng did not land directly, but kept jumping from floor to floor.


    Chu Feng went from the seventh floor to the ninth floor and then to the fifth floor in the blink of an eye and reached the top floor. Then, he hung himself on the outside of the building with one hand and looked down at her.


    F * ck! He didn''t want to lose today, so he decided to give it a try. Little Mi also jumped down ¡­


    Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. Xiao Mi''s foot tripped on the railing and her head fell down ¡­


    Someone had died!


    Qin Fuzhong rushed forward, wanting to grab onto something ¡­ But his fingers only touched the back of Xiaomi''s shoe.


    It was impossible to stay here anymore, Qin Fuzhong thought in pain. He''s dead, he''s definitely going to take the blame!


    A human figure landed even faster and directly grabbed onto one of Xiao Mi''s legs, making him extremely arrogant. Who else could it be other than Chu Feng?


    Under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, Chu Feng fiercely stepped onto the third floor''s railing. After breaking the one millimeter pipe, he carried Little Mi up to the fourth floor, then to the fifth floor ¡­


    Cheers rang out.


    Qin Fuzhong''s eyes filled with tears!


    However, when Chu Feng reached the eleventh floor, he did not place Xiao Mi back in the hallway. clear water...


    At this moment, five people were rushing towards the dormitory building.


    Hui Wei''s dorm was at the back of the headquarters. The headquarters was a marketing center plus an administrative center. In the five story front was the flagship store of a chain of pharmacies.


    After such a huge incident had occurred, naturally someone would notify the administrative center.


    Department of Security''s superior was the group''s logistics director. Among the people who rushed over was Hui Wei''s assistant chief, Department of Security''s chief and vice head, as well as Qin Fuzhong''s direct superior, the manager of the security area''s third region. There was also a bald middle-aged man.


    The one leading the way to the first floor was manager Xie from the third floor, a fierce-looking fatty. After entering, he shouted, "Hurry and get out of the way, the head of the headquarters is here to inspect! "All of you, behave yourself!"


    He looked back at the bald man.


    Manager Xie just happened to meet at the right time, and was summoned to the logistics supervisor just now. He said that the deputy director of the Eastern Consortium''s logistics department had come to visit, and there were six levels between Manager Xie and the director. Naturally, he was extremely excited.


    Arriving at the Superintendent''s office, he saw the bald Director Wang, as well as his two immediate superiors, Department of Security''s Minister Zheng and Minister Fu. These two happened to be the main and deputy ministers.


    Manager Xie already knew that one of his subordinates was a relative of one of the big bosses. However, he didn''t expect Director Wang to personally come over to greet him, so he went up to greet him like a dog.


    Just at this time, something happened to Xiao Mi. The Executive Director of the East''s driver and bodyguard had started a fight and the people in the room were no longer calm. They immediately rushed over.


    When he got downstairs, Director Wang suddenly looked up ¡­


    "Xiao Mi!" Director Wang had just seen a figure floating in the air when he recognized that it was Xiaomi. He screamed miserably, "Quick, save him!"


    Manager Xie rushed into the elevator and randomly pressed a button.


    The two Division Ministers supported Director Wang.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t fall down after a while. That means he''s fine." Hui Wei''s logistics chief did not know how to comfort her.


    Director Wang felt dizzy.


    At this moment, a few drops of water floated down ¡­


    "Is it raining?" Everyone present had a hint of doubt ¡­


    "Save me ¡­" "Please ¡­" Xiao Mi wanted to die, but he was so young. Before, he wanted to stay by the beautiful CEO''s side, but how could he die when he was at the peak of his life?


    Qin Fuzhong also shouted at Chu Feng: "Chu Feng, do you want to kill him? For such a small matter, is there a need? "


    Chu Feng also knew that today''s battle was a little big, but ¡­ Fine, let''s not let the people in the company underestimate us. Xiao Mi is just a clown who just happened to jump out.

 C61

    Chu Feng thought for a moment, then carried Xiao Mi into the dorm.


    Old Dong tactfully turned around and walked out, even helping to close the door.


    Now he knew that it was hard to mess with Little Mi and Chu Feng. He didn''t want to end up like Little Sun.


    "Now, let''s talk about today''s matter ¡­"


    Half an hour later...


    All the security guards at home, whether they were asleep or not, and those outside were called back as much as they could.


    "Tidy up your appearance!" Manager Xie, who was acting as the temporary commander, roared.


    Reviewing the group were Vice Director Wang''s logistics unit, Vice Director Qiu of the Pfizer Group, Department of Security Department Head Zheng, Vice Department Head Fu and Lin Lin''s assistant, CEO Lin Lin.


    In front of these leaders, there were more than 160 security guards lined up in six rows, Qin Fuzhong''s team was placed in the first row.


    After hearing Manager Xie''s introduction, Qin Fuzhong''s heart dropped into the abyss.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Vice Director Wang was obviously here to support Xiao Mi, and Xiao Mi happened to have a conflict with Chu Feng?


    Actually Qin Fuzhong was not mistaken, the reason Xiao Mi came to find him at that time was because she knew that someone would come to support her. Xiao Mi originally wanted to make a ruckus with Qin Fuzhong to challenge the entire team, and then the Vice Director Wang would come to extinguish the fire, and at the same time, bring up the matter about Xiao Mi.


    What''s the matter with Xiaomi?


    A while ago, Vice Director Wang heard a piece of news. The CEO of the Hui Wei Group, the young miss of Eastern Consortium, the Dongfang Siyi who never dated other people, actually asked for a young security guard to come over. Not only did he act as a bodyguard and driver, he even asked to stay in Dongfang Siyi''s villa.


    The Pfizer was actually a twenty year old gift from the owner of the Eastern Consortium, Dongfang Wenmin.


    But now there were four factories, a small pharmaceutical group with sixteen outlets in a sales center. The value of the drug had gone from one million to more than three hundred million, and the ability of Siyi to do business had been recognized.


    This talented and beautiful girl, the young CEO naturally had a lot of greed behind her, but this flower was never picked out, not only because of Dongfang Wenmin''s high standards for choosing a husband, but also because of his intoxication with women and men.


    Now, this young miss Dongfang actually brought a little security guard to her side ¡­ This had to be associated with something.


    The Vice Director Wang was currently in a very low position. In the consortium, he was the highest position, but was able to reach the ceiling, so the probability of him going up was very small. Furthermore, the Deputy Chief of the Logistics Department was at the edge of the group.


    He saw Dongfang Siyi as an opportunity. Coincidentally, he had a nephew who was tall and strong, with a handsome face.


    If it were before, Vice Director Wang would definitely not think that this nephew of his was Dongfang Siyi''s type. But now it was different, Dongfang Siyi actually had a little security guard by his side, it was said that he was a young and handsome student who was even a junior high student.


    Since this security guard was fine, why couldn''t his nephew do the same?


    The Vice Director Wang set up a route that would attract the Executive Director of the East''s attention. First, he clashed with a few security guards, then the leader, to make things bigger, then he would appear and suppress the situation. This would let the Hui Wei people know that his nephew had a background, power, and handsome looks ¡­


    The Vice Director Wang firmly believed that as long as he operated correctly, his nephew would be able to attract the attention of the Executive Director of the East.


    As for the fact that the elder of the Dongfang family wouldn''t choose his nephew as a son-in-law in the future, so what?


    It was not that everyone had their own playmates before and after the marriage, but on the surface, they were kind. It was just a combination of power and benefits, in his opinion, his nephew was young and strong, and was the best bed companion for a woman like Dongfang Siyi.


    Furthermore, it would bring him benefits, and that was enough.


    As for his nephew, with a beauty to play with and money to spend, what else could he do? Wouldn''t it be the same if he found a girl from an innocent family and married her?


    Therefore, the Vice Director Wang did not hesitate to personally dress himself for his nephew''s battle stage.


    [I don''t care if I have to ruin my image. Wasn''t it just to help his nephew earn some benefits? As an old official, didn''t he have this bit of benefits?


    After seeing Chu Feng, Vice President Wang was filled with even more confidence. His nephew had to have a figure and a body, and the most important thing was that his nephew was a 3 school graduate in physical education.


    Junior high school students?


    Little guy, less than 1.8 meters?


    This is also called handsome, older than a fresh little meat, more handsome than an uncle file, and his face is also darker than a millet, okay?


    The Vice Director Wang waved his hand and began to talk, "Today''s incident happened right next to our Hui Wei Headquarters. In front of a thousand employees, a shameful thing happened. The process of it was extremely weird."


    After saying this, the Vice Director Wang swept his gaze across Chu Feng and the others. "Someone in the Department of Security relied on their ability to order martial arts to bully newbies. This is a serious matter that has never happened to us, the Eastern Consortium and the Hui Wei Group, ever since we were founded! "


    The security guards below immediately exploded.


    What was bullying a rookie?


    Xiao Mi had only been here for a week and she had already beaten up three people. One of them had resigned, another was in the hospital and another one was complaining, this Vice Director Wang was really too ugly to eat right now, she actually said that he was bullying the newbie, and Xiao Mi was indeed a newbie, but who was bullying him?


    "Everyone shut up," Vice Director Wang revealed his overbearing aura and stopped the security guards. He cleared his throat and continued, "Everyone look, what kind of qualities do you have? It''s true that Xiaomi is my nephew, but am I wrong? Today, when he put forward a reasonable suggestion, he was beaten up, and even hung outside the building. If this isn''t Ling Ba, then what is it? "


    Vice Director Wang stared straight at Chu Feng: "Isn''t it just relying on my identity as the CEO''s driver? If I were to say it here today, Hui Wei would definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen, and Eastern Consortium would also agree to it. How can such a person be in charge of the security of an enterprise like ours? Tell me, what is the core value of the Department of Security Sect! "


    Although the security guards didn''t understand, they still shouted in unison, "Security, unobstructed by rain or shine, unobstructed!"


    Well said! A junior high school student and a security guard who had just arrived for a month. Who gave you the right to act arrogantly in the company and bully a newbie? Such a person, regardless of his status or connections, must be dealt with seriously. This is my opinion!


    With that, Vice Director Wang looked at Lin Lin.

 C62

    Lin Lin''s scalp was about to explode.


    What was this?


    Dongfang Siyi was in a meeting with the research and development department, and Huang Minchao''s experiment was also in a critical phase, so there were a lot of things going on, but she did not expect the Department of Security to actually come out with "major events".


    She had no choice but to come over, and the moment she came over, she realized that Chu Feng was involved, and was secretly happy at the start. She wanted to see Chu Feng make a fool of himself, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Lin Lin did not agree with what the Vice Director Wang said. It was already too much for someone to come in and even brought out the name of the consortium.


    Lin Lin really wanted to ask: Vice Director Wang, can you represent the consortium? You can''t even represent the logistics department of a consortium! Vice Director Wang, on what basis are you defining this matter? And on what basis can you make the final decision in our place?


    Lin Lin was happy to see the punishment Chu Feng had given, but he was expelled ¡­


    Lin Lin suddenly realised that he was already accustomed to this fellow driving, bickering with him, eating his medicine, and even getting used to him hanging around the villa.


    "How can Chu Feng be expelled? What did he do? " Lin Lin blurted out.


    "He didn''t do anything?" Vice Director Wang sneered and asked, "Then do you want to hear what the person involved has to say? Do you want to hear what the onlookers say? Or do you not even believe the testimony of my witness? "


    He had forced Lin Lin into a corner.


    Lin Lin was confused, and thought that Chu Feng had really gone overboard.


    She bit her lips and said, "This is a matter of our Hui Wei, it must be decided by the CEO."


    "Is that so? Director Qiu, Department Head Zheng, Minister Fu and that Manager Xie, what do you guys think about coming with me? " Vice Director Wang sneered as he turned his head to ask the rest of the people on his left hand.


    The thorny decision was suddenly taken by the middle and upper echelons of the Hui Wei.


    The air grew heavy.


    Some had sympathy, some had ridicule written all over their face, some had nothing to do with Chu Feng and some had wooden expressions.


    Old Dong stood on the right side of Chu Feng and sighed softly, thinking that he still couldn''t force his legs.


    When this happened, he had no way of stopping it, nor did he have any way of resolving it. He had already decided to shoulder the blame, and was just thinking about what this "serious treatment" would be.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine!" Chu Feng comforted him softly in return.


    "Are you alright? How could I be fine? "


    "Ahem, let''s do this. We, Hui Wei will definitely give an explanation to the victims of the consortium. But now the thing isn''t..."


    Vice Director Qiu naturally agreed with Lin Lin, but he had to take a step back first to leave some leeway.


    Unexpectedly, the Vice Director Wang would not let him off, "Isn''t this matter very clear? It''s all Chu Feng''s fault! "


    "No!" This is not Chu Feng''s fault! "


    Vice Director Wang''s face darkened. He turned his head to look at the person who spoke, not daring to believe his eyes.


    This person was actually Xiaomi, who had changed into a new set of clothes.


    After Xiao Mi said that, she walked in front of Chu Feng and bowed deeply, "I''m sorry, I stole your bed, I threw your bedding away, and I opened your chest without permission! "I''m sorry!"


    "Meen!" Do you know what you''re talking about? " Vice Director Wang''s face was in extreme pain.


    He was simply insane. How could Little Mi do this?


    Isn''t this just turning the tables?


    Xiao Mi ignored him and bowed towards Qin Fuzhong once again, "I''m sorry, Captain Qin. I was wrong, I shouldn''t have looked down on you. I won''t listen to your advice. "


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Xiao Mi bowed to Old Dong once again, "Old Dong, I''m sorry. I know I''m rather unreasonable in my dorm and fighting with Little Sun caused trouble for you. I''m sorry!"


    Finally, Xiaomi turned around and bowed to all the security guards. "I''m sorry, colleagues. I''m well-built, simple-minded, and easily impulsive. I''ve caused everyone so much trouble. I''m sorry."


    The security guards looked at each other in dismay. They could not understand what was going on.


    Xiao Mi looked like a different person. Had he been beaten into submission by Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng clapped his hands first.


    The security guards applauded, choosing to forgive Xiaomi.


    Because they were young, because they were also security guards, because they felt Xiaomi''s sincerity.


    Now, the leaders were in a predicament.


    Vice Director Wang held onto his heart, as though he was in pain. He glared at Xiao Mi, then left with a flap of his sleeves.


    Thus, this "Battle Assembly" came to nothing.


    The most dejected person was none other than Manager Xie. None of the others had anything to do with him. As the bottom manager of Hui Wei, he was so close to the vice director of the consortium. What was so stupid of him?


    "Alright, you can go now. It''s time to rest. Remember, don''t let this matter affect anyone, especially the colleagues on the night shift!" After Deputy Director Qiu said this, he left with the other two Division Ministers.


    Roar ¡­


    Xiaomi waited for the others to leave before she collapsed like a deflated balloon.


    "Chu Feng, have you ever promised anything... I can''t go back on my word! "


    Chu Feng laughed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely accomplish what I promised. Just wait for my call."


    Xiaomi took a deep breath and walked towards the dormitory step by step.


    "What happened to him?" Lin Lin could not help but ask.


    "He will resign. He will not stay in Hui Wei."


    Little Mi naturally couldn''t stay behind. It didn''t matter if he was disgraced, or had cheated his uncle, or because of what had happened today, he could only end the fight miserably. Resigning was a must, but how could he face his uncle?


    Then there was nothing for Chu Feng to do!


    Qin Fuzhong was the last to leave. He really wanted to say a few words to Chu Feng, but when he saw Lin Lin standing so intimately with him, he knew that he was not taken seriously by him.


    "Chu Feng, what did you promise the big guy?"


    The corner of Chu Feng''s mouth rose into a smile.


    Just now, when he pulled Xiaomi up, he whispered in her ear, "If you want to be strong again and don''t want to be a girl or a boy, then do as I say. You should try to see a doctor, and no doctor can vouch for you. "Now ¡­"


    Only then did Xiaomi come over to apologize and slap her uncle''s face.


    What Chu Feng had paid for were just a few acupuncture sessions, and even used his internal energy to comb some of his fine veins.


    But he could not tell this to Lin Lin.


    "It''s a girl''s house, what''s the use of asking about the privacy of a grown man?" Chu Feng rejected Lin Lin.


    "Who''s the little girl?" Lin Lin straightened his body with a face full of resentment, "The privacy of a grown man? You know my... "Why can''t I ask, hurry up and say it!"


    "Do you really want to know? Do you regret knowing this? " Chu Feng looked at Lin Lin in ridicule.


    This time, Lin Lin hesitated.

 C63

    When Chu Feng returned to the dorm, Xiao Mi had already packed her things and left.


    When Old Dong saw Chu Feng, his expression could not be described with words.


    "Alright, I understand." Chu Feng patted his shoulder, leaving him 500 yuan.


    Old Dong brought this money to Little Sun.


    When Chu Feng came, although Little Sun didn''t give Chu Feng a nice face, it didn''t make things difficult for him either. Chu Feng giving him the five hundred yuan, was just a gift.


    After moving out of the dorm, Chu Feng naturally would not come back here, so they formed a good relationship.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s back figure, Old Dong secretly regretted it.


    If he had known earlier, this newbie Chu Feng had such great power. With such a strong power, no matter what, the Old Dong had to get on good terms with him.


    The one who regretted it even more than him was Qin Fuzhong.


    When Qin Fuzhong came back to look for Chu Feng again, he had already left.


    Qin Fuzhong was at a loss.


    Once, there was an ox leg swaying in front of you, but you thought it was a dried up twig. If you missed the opportunity to hug it, who could you blame?


    Others thought that just one feat was enough to shock everyone. Chu Feng had become the idol of the whole building in just a few minutes.


    Chu Feng did not have a specific office right now.


    Originally, he was responsible for the administration center''s few entrance guards along with Qin Fuzhong''s group, as well as the administration center''s parking lot management.


    But because he was transferred to Dongfang Siyi''s side, his original position had already been arranged with people.


    Walking out of the dorm and putting his luggage on the carriage, Chu Feng realized that he had nowhere to go!


    Looking for Dongfang Siyi? Follow her?


    Find Lin Lin and sit in his office?


    Or should he look for Manager Xie and find a new place to stay?


    Since it was not suitable, he decided to directly go to the Department of Security.


    As soon as Chu Feng''s figure appeared in the area of Department of Security on the third floor, he discovered that the security guards were actually wary of him like snakes and scorpions.


    This time, Chu Feng was a little embarrassed. He thought that after he displayed an astonishing amount of martial power, other people would be respectful to him. He didn''t expect that once he saw him, he would immediately turn around.


    He had originally planned to get close to them, but did not expect that one of them would directly hide in the print room while the other directly ran to the office after leaving the teacup in the tea room.


    I have a tiger, not a tiger... Chu Feng sighed in his heart.


    The door to Minister Fu''s office opened and Minister Fu coincidentally walked out, almost retreating.


    "Minister, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Minister Fu looked at the closed door of Department Head Zheng''s office and helplessly let Chu Feng in.


    Firstly, I need some equipment, just in case. Secondly, I don''t have an office or resting room over there, so I can''t stay in the car all day, can I? "Let''s make arrangements!"


    Minister Fu heaved a sigh of relief, these were just small issues, as long as they were not complaints, it would be fine. He agreed to it and personally take care of all of these with Chu Feng.


    He brought out the equipment that he needed, and if he did not, he would write out a list for people to buy according to Chu Feng''s request. He also looked for a general manager on the fifth floor and set up an office to be used as Chu Feng''s office and resting room.


    Not only was the furniture ordered brand-new, even the computer was equipped with a top tier configuration. It seemed to be filled with science and technology.


    "Little Chu, this treatment is rare in the entire corporation. I''m getting jealous just by looking at it. How about we change it?"


    After interacting with him for a long time, Minister Fu did not feel that Chu Feng was relying on his power to bully others, nor did he feel that there was anything wrong with him.


    "Sure, then so be it. But I heard that even the middle management of Hui Wei will have options ¡­"


    Minister Fu laughed: "You brat, you''re still thinking about this little option, you''re actually rich... cough cough, genius, are you afraid that there won''t be a middle tier talent in the future? "


    If you talk too much, you will definitely lose. Minister Fu said a few words in a perfunctory manner and then made an excuse to find someone to eat and discuss matters downstairs.


    There were still a few people busy working in the small office, so Chu Feng decided to transfer to Lin Lin''s office.


    He did not expect to be in Lin Lin''s office looking through her books.


    Lin Lin did not have a lot of books, nor did he have the various Chicken Soup Literature and Healing Department essays that the rich in his office often put together. He did not even have those books he would need to encourage others to read, instead, he only had a few books on western vampire novels from the Dark Group and some big books from the medical industry.


    This taste...


    Suddenly, Chu Feng found a popular history book,¡¶ Fifteen Years¡·. He did not expect Lin Lin to buy another history book, and even flipped through it many times. When he opened it to take a look, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It turned out that Dongfang Siyi had read this book before, and there were even various annotations.


    Chu Feng was also engrossed in watching it, and more than an hour had passed unknowingly.


    Originally, Chu Feng could have passed this leisurely afternoon happily but unfortunately, his focused thoughts were interrupted by a hateful voice.


    "Lin''er, are you free tonight?"


    He was a man in his thirties, dressed in a shiny Korean suit. He looked like a man in a red carpet, with his hair combed back so that his hairline could be seen clearly. He could have been considered handsome, but his small eyes matched him incongruously.


    When Chu Feng came in, he forgot to close the door, so this person could walk unhindered.


    After he entered, he saw a figure behind the big chair, and thought that Lin Lin was not busy today, he rushed over and offered the yellow rose in his hand.


    Chu Feng turned his body and faced the man in front of him in disgust.


    Chu Feng had a very good memory, he could tell in a moment that this person was also a Hui Wei Middle Level person and was even the Deputy Director of Finance, Wang Yuanlang that was transferred here from Eastern Consortium.


    Chu Feng thought, why did he call them "Lin Lin", could it be that the two of them were very familiar with each other?


    What Wang Yuanlang was thinking was that, why was this little security guard in Lin Lin''s office, and even sitting in her seat. Could it be that the two of them had a crush on each other?


    If that''s the case, then why am I such a gentleman ¡­" It was simply a waste. If he had known earlier, he would have thrown his money at her. After all, not only was there a lot of money, there was also a lot of skill.


    Wang Yuanlang, who was filled with thoughts, glanced at them. "Who are you? Why sit here? "Hurry up and get out. Security should stay where they are. This is the office!"


    Can you talk properly?


    Chu Feng had already guessed that this person was probably Lin Lin''s pursuer, and one that was a little interesting at that. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable, but he snorted: "Director Wang, this isn''t the Finance Department, this is the CEO''s office, you don''t seem to have the authority to enter this place?"


    With that said, Chu Feng immediately stood up and took the baton in his hand.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to scare him a little, but she did not expect him to turn pale from fright.

 C64

    "What do you want?" Wang Yuanlang could not walk anymore, he could only endure for now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you. Let me ask you, what do you mean by barging into the CEO''s office?" Chu Feng withdrew his baton and grabbed Wang Yuanlang.


    "I... I... I''m here to discuss business with Boss Lin, I can''t tell you. " Wang Yuanlang was still holding on, but he was already extremely afraid in his heart.


    "It''s fine if you don''t tell me. Just wait outside."


    Wang Yuanlang was embarrassed and angry in his heart, but because he was afraid of Chu Feng''s power, he could only dejectedly walk out.


    In theory, there was a difference of two levels between the two of them. However, Minister Fu was a person with actual authority, his subordinates were over a hundred security guards in charge of the administrative center, and various matters were much stronger than Wang Yuanlang, the director who did not have any real authority.


    "What''s the matter, Boss?"


    When people in their forties call him boss, Wang Yuanlang was so fed up with it.


    He had been working under the leadership of the consortium since he was in his early twenties. After a few years, he was assigned to the Hui Wei as a team leader. He was the youngest leader besides CEO Dongfang Siyi.


    Plus, he wasn''t very ambitious. All he did was go to work and pick up girls, so he never went to work.


    Now that he was being teased by the Minister Fu, he could only endure it and say: "I want to ask about something, it''s that there''s a security guard over here in the CEO''s office ¡­"


    Wang Yuanlang then heard a breath of cold air from the other side of the phone as he said, "You didn''t meet Chu Feng did you? Did you have a conflict with him... I advise you to leave quickly, this person... "I don''t say bad things behind his back, but I still want to tell you to stay as far away from him as you can."


    Wang Yuanlang hung up the phone, feeling gloomy.


    At the very least, he was an "old leader". Why should he stay away from this security guard?


    "Director Wang, why are you guarding the door?" A clear voice came from the other side of the corridor, and then Lin Lin''s figure appeared.


    Wang Yuanlang was currently angered to the point he snorted: "Me? I want to ask you something. Didn''t you say that you would be notified of the bank loan as soon as you heard the news? I came here specifically to look for you. I didn''t expect your CEO to have such high standards. I was kicked out. "


    "Who''s so daring?" Lin Lin asked in shock.


    "A security guard occupying your office for no reason!"


    "Security?" Lin Lin suddenly opened the door, and saw Chu Feng standing there, rummaging through his books. Lin Lin pointed at Chu Feng with a smile, "You mean him, he''s here to wait for me to get off work."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Wang Yuanlang''s eyes were wide opened.


    The two of them actually had this kind of relationship?


    Luckily, he had stuffed the rose into the trash can, otherwise he would have lost a lot of face.


    "In that case, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Lin pulled Wang Yuanlang back, "Don''t, the CEO is already waiting for this loan, hurry up and say it."


    Pulling the reluctant Wang Yuanlang into the office, Lin Lin said to Chu Feng: "Wait a moment. "We''re talking about something. Don''t be so rude to Director Wang when he comes here in the future."


    As he said that, he turned his back to Wang Yuanlang and winked at him.


    Chu Feng understood and walked out.


    Without Chu Feng''s deterrence, Wang Yuanlang''s tensed heart finally relaxed. However, he did not dare reveal his feelings towards Lin Lin, and started to talk about business seriously.


    Chu Feng did not want to participate too much in the management of Hui Wei, in his opinion, all businesses would need good commodities, as long as they had commodities that were selling well, it was impossible for them to not do business, and it was even easier to earn money.


    If Hui Wei wanted to gain a foothold in the pharmaceutical industry, he only needed to provide a steady stream of formulas.


    Walking out of Lin Lin''s office, Chu Feng walked towards his own office.


    Above the door was a nameplate for the CEO''s office.


    He pushed the door open and entered. Some of the smell hadn''t dispersed, but the room had been cleaned and the office furniture was new. The office tables, chairs, sofas, drinkers, computers, and the internet were all available.


    The office was separated by a lounge, and inside was a 90 cm bed, but according to Chu Feng''s request, ventilation and lighting were not a problem.


    Actually, the only function of this place was to give Chu Feng a place to meditate.


    The main reason why he cultivated was to maintain his life force, so he needed a quiet environment.


    In the corner of the office, there was a pile of stuff.


    These were all urgently purchased by the purchasing department according to the orders that Chu Feng had provided. The majority of them were the components that were used to construct the calciner, which were all purchased by Chu Feng in the name of their equipment.


    The Minister Fu gave it directly.


    As for what it was used for, no one knew and no one wanted to know.


    Chu Feng was now a "red man", the kind that he could not afford to offend.


    After circling around, Chu Feng and Wang Yuanlang met by chance.


    Just as Wang Yuanlang was about to go downstairs, he quickly rushed into the elevator.


    At this time, Wang Yuanlang saw that Chu Feng was actually picking up the yellow roses from the trash bin.


    "Such a good yellow rose, how can it be thrown away so easily? It''s such a waste!"


    As Wang Yuanlang watched the elevator door close and saw Chu Feng''s playful shadow, he couldn''t help but think of something. Chu Feng "offered" himself to make Lin Lin happy for him, and couldn''t help but curse in the elevator, "Adulterous man and woman".


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the elevator door opened and Wang Yuanlang''s boss took the opportunity to hold onto his new secretary''s hand while they waited for the elevator to arrive.


    Just as he was about to bring her in, he heard someone shout, "Bastards! Man and woman!"


    This frightened the senior financial director of Hui Wei, who was in his fifties, so much so that blood almost spilled from his head.


    Of course, Chu Feng did not know about all this. He had found a yellow rose in the trash can, and seeing it, Lin Lin was shocked to the point that she covered her mouth.


    "Don''t make a fuss, remember? Not only am I a security guard, I also have a Chinese medicine. This kind of yellow rose is actually more valuable than red roses. "Alright, stop hitting me. Do you want to make pills or medicinal food?"


    Chu Feng blocked Lin Lin''s punches, and asked softly.


    "Eat?"


    "That''s right, Yellow Rose can refine the essential oil, and the fragrance is especially fragrant. In addition, dried flowers and flowers can be added into the medicine, brewing tea and cooking." Chu Feng said in all seriousness, "It''s such a pity to throw away that old white face just now for nothing."


    Upon hearing that the flower was Wang Yuanlang''s, Lin Lin could guess that it was Chu Feng who was scared, hence it did not pursue her. It even threw away the flower, causing her to smile like a little fox.


    As for these roses, what could they do? Of course it was to cook.


    The two of them waited until Dongfang Siyi finished his work. It was already seven o''clock on the moon on the treetops.


    Dongfang Siyi''s face was filled with exhaustion. After he got on the carriage, he fell asleep.


    Chu Feng felt his heart ache a little when he saw this.

 C65

    In the evening, Chu Feng asked the Uncle Qin to find a extension wire and lamp head, and started to build a calciner in the backyard.


    Honestly speaking, he was not very good at this.


    The Uncle Qin could not stand by and immediately attacked. Only then, did he solve Chu Feng''s predicament.


    "Uncle Qin, thank you."


    Uncle Qin snickered, but didn''t show it on his face: "It''s nothing, it''s just that my hands are itchy."


    He worked quickly as he followed the blueprints.


    "I have to say, these things are really convenient. Originally, if our village wanted to build a kiln, it would take a few days for dozens of people to do so. Moreover, the quality is not guaranteed. "This one is really convenient right now. According to the manual, it''s all modular. We can create such a high-tech stove in a few hours."


    Chu Feng''s face turned red when he heard it. What two people, actually only the Uncle Qin was working on it alone, and he was just learning by the side, not even knowing what tools he should have.


    "Why aren''t you working?" Qin Liangyue who came to deliver water was indignant.


    Chu Feng just held his neck and did not say a word.


    "Girl, don''t say it like that, isn''t Little Chu not good at this? Isn''t he good at cooking? He''s even teaching you! "


    "Humph!" wanted to learn the rose roll tofu that Chu Feng made, but he was chased out of the kitchen by Chu Feng, saying that it was too noisy.


    Qin Liangyue thought that he had made a ruckus there. It was all because of Sister Xiao Lin ¡­


    Lin Lin, who was still in the bathroom smelling if he had roses on him, immediately sneezed twice.


    Through the window, she saw Chu Feng and the other two working in the courtyard, talking to themselves, "I don''t even know what they are doing, but this Chu Feng, does he really think of this place as his own home?


    She was thinking, why would Dongfang Siyi allow Chu Feng to mess around?


    Lin Lin had always wanted to know what exactly had happened in the bathroom that night.


    After that, Dongfang Siyi never went to the hot spring bathroom to soak in the hot spring, making her embarrassed to go there.


    It felt good just thinking about it, but it was a pity that there was a man at home.


    Then I thought about the yellow roses I ate for dinner ¡­ If the hot spring is full of rose petals... Be sure to urge the garden to plant roses tomorrow...


    Chu Feng''s stove in the rose bush was really dazzling!


    Just as Lin Lin was thinking, the doorbell rang.


    Someone came to visit?


    Is this new?


    Lin Lin put on a thick sleeping robe and then went downstairs to open the door.


    Since and the Uncle Qin were not here, naturally, it could only be Lin Lin who opened the door.


    The result gave her a fright.


    There were two big men standing outside the door, dark as towers.


    However, Moonlight and the street lamp were still visible, so it could be seen that one of them was wearing a security uniform.


    "What is it?"


    "Excuse me, are you the owner of this house? "There''s a complaint, let''s take a look."


    The middle-aged security guard amiably asked to come in.


    If Chu Feng was not at home, he would definitely hesitate, but right now, she opened the door.


    "Complaint about what?"


    The middle-aged security guard pointed at the lights in the yard. "Some people are complaining that you turned on your searchlights at night, which affected their rest. The other thing is that some people saw that you were trying to do illegal construction in the yard.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the beautiful Lin Lin, covered the Law Enforcement Yi, and said softly: "It''s just a formality, if there''s a complaint, we will naturally come to verify it. But what are you doing? Can you tell me something? "


    Lin Lin really didn''t know what Chu Feng was doing, but what made her unhappy was what she was doing in her own courtyard. Why was there a complaint?


    "Who''s complaining?" It''s just an incandescent lamp, what kind of searchlight, what does a searchlight look like I don''t know? Is it the way the devil comes into the village? "


    Lin Lin''s words made it difficult for the middle-aged security officer.


    This kind of matter was not easy to deal with, but he had to respond to any complaints.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to lead us down the road. Let''s go over and take a look."


    Chu Feng knew that there were complaints that had to be made.


    "Complaint about what? Are we assembling a stove? What is illegal? "


    The middle-aged security guard asked, "What is the stove used for?" We don''t need such a big barbecue, could it be a hanging oven roast duck? "


    Chu Feng thought, this guy was also a glutton.


    "No, it''s used for making medicinal herbs. Our family''s boss is from the Pfizer and he also makes Chinese medicine at home."


    The middle-aged security guard walked around the furnace, while the younger one stared at Lin Lin without batting an eye.


    Chu Feng felt very uncomfortable: "You guys can go now, you don''t have to care about what happens here, just tell me who complains and asks them to come over here to talk."


    Qin Liangyue also glared at the security guard. "Exactly, this is the center of the courtyard, it''s more than a hundred meters away from the left, right, and right.


    Lin Lin hid behind Chu Feng while pulling on his sleeves: "If you guys are causing trouble for no reason, I''ll file a complaint tomorrow."


    The middle-aged security guard''s face was extremely dark. He quickly pulled his colleague away.


    This guy was a newcomer. Seeing the pretty owner unable to walk, the middle-aged security guard felt that this person truly wasn''t suitable for this place. If he were to come and complain, it would be troublesome.


    He turned his head and replied to the party who had complained, telling him to settle the matter himself.


    The security guards and Chu Feng both thought that this matter was over, but they didn''t expect that not even ten minutes had passed before a foreign car that they could not understand drove over.


    Three people came down, led by a tall, muscular man with healthy, strong bronze skin. He looked to be in his early thirties, and his looks were quite high.


    The other two were not bad, but younger and thinner.


    The moment the three of them got off the car, they formed a shape and appeared to be very well-trained in defense.


    Even though Chu Feng had never entered the army camp before, he could still tell that these three people must have fought.


    Furthermore, he had killed someone before!


    Chu Feng had come into contact with these kinds of people before, after killing them, he would look at them with a special way, as if life and death could be disregarded in front of them.


    After the three of them appeared, it formed a strong aura. Lin Lin and Qin Liangyue, the two little girls, felt the pressure and couldn''t help but retreat behind Chu Feng.


    Uncle Qin was also extremely nervous.


    Only Chu Feng did not move an inch.


    "Very well!" The man in the lead suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who complained to you. We''ve been living at a friend''s house these days, preparing to participate in a crossing of the Fjords recently, so we have to rest well."


    The man pointed to Building Nine, just diagonally opposite.


    It was an extremely large villa with five floors. On the left and right were two families, nine and ten.


    Chu Feng suddenly realised that this building could directly look at all the floors of the Dongfang family and didn''t notice this before.


    Chu Feng started perspiring profusely. If the other party had been observing him from the start, wouldn''t that mean that he could see a lot of things?

 C66

    "It affected you?" Chu Feng looked around, "At most, it''s just this bright spot, we can''t even make a sound ¡­"


    The person who followed after them became impatient, "Nonsense, if I say it, it will affect us. Now, either you guys remove these things, turn off the lights, wash and sleep, we''ll pretend that nothing happened, or we''ll help you take them down. When that''s over, you still have to apologize."


    What was this?


    The people here were all very angry. Even the two accomplices of this person were a bit embarrassed. However, this tall triangular eyes didn''t care at all. It seemed like he was used to being arrogant.


    "According to you, as long as you don''t like it, no matter if it''s your house or not, you can make a fuss? You still need someone to apologize to? What kind of logic is that? "


    Chu Feng asked.


    "So what if I am?" Pointy Eyes gave a cold snort, "Why would a small bodyguard like you install garlic? Hurry up and call the owner of this villa over ¡­"


    "Little Zhang!" The middle-aged man in the lead finally spoke and stopped him.


    Then the middle-aged uncle said in an amiable tone, "It''s like this, how about me ¡­" At night, the response to light and sound is greater, so ¡­ "


    Chu Feng immediately interrupted: "This is phobia, it should be a permanent injury caused by living on a snowy mountain peak all year round. There is a cure for disease in Chinese medicine, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it, because only the fecal therapy in Tibetan medicine works. "


    Chu Feng said as he held onto a firebrick in his hand, looking like a laborer who had just moved the bricks.


    However, the three of them were completely dumbfounded.


    "How do you know?"


    Because he was a genius doctor! Qin Liangyue thought, but she was not going to talk to the bad guy.


    Lin Lin also had a face of "I''m not happy, just don''t say".


    Seeing that Chu Feng did not reply, the middle-aged man self-deprecatingly said, "I thought that no one in this world knew about my pain, but I didn''t expect that ¡­ Then, may I ask if there are any other ways? "


    Although the tall and skinny man was shocked, he still didn''t want to believe that a security guard could see a doctor.


    "Who knows how he knows. Brother, can you ask him? In the city, in the province, in the capital, on Hong Kong Island, you''ve already asked about both Chinese and Western medicine. This is ¡­ "Trouble."


    He left half of his sentence hanging. Obviously, it was not a good thing to say it again.


    Originally, Chu Feng didn''t want to care about it at all, but since you all don''t believe me, then I''ll let you know.


    Chu Feng clapped his hands: "Traditional Chinese medical care is about hearing and hearing, being in first place is not unreasonable, I will be studying for a few days, this is something that I am good at. There''s really no way to treat this disease of yours. The application of feces by the hidden doctors is actually the most effective. "


    "Tsk, acting like you don''t know anything is better than nothing. Why don''t you tell me what you see from the looks of it? It''s all bullshit. "


    After being ridiculed, Chu Feng spread his hands: "Ancient witch doctors do not divide up, medicine and martial arts do not divide up either, and the way of medicine still does not divide up either, from this it can be seen that all the people in traditional Chinese medicine know a little, if you want to deceive people by looking at the face, you must at least understand what facial representation means."


    Chu Feng pointed to his own face: "His face is dull and his eyes are puffy. Because he can''t sleep, he often wakes up from his dreams and sweats profusely, right? "The ear is weak, and should be accompanied by thick tongue fur, a foul odor in the mouth and early in the morning. Both kidneys will ache when you squat, right?"


    Du Lichong could no longer use any words to describe him.


    What Chu Feng had said was true, as if he had lived together for all eternity. There were some things that he did not dare to say to others, which was why the two people behind him did not even know that his mouth had a stench when he woke up early.


    Du Lichong was a volunteer in the border guards for seven years, and after that, he left the army because of his body. After he left the army, his family became rich, and he started to do business with them.


    Also because he was involved in his own home, he was particularly annoyed, following the advice of foreign experts and maintaining outdoor exercise to make his body slowly improve.


    In reality, his body had maintained a strong physique, but his old illness hadn''t improved at all. He still couldn''t sleep or sweat, and there was also an unexplained stench. He had even quit smoking and drinking, and stopped eating anything that tasted good ¡­ It was still the same.


    He only dared to reveal a little bit of his body''s problems. In these aspects of life, he thought that they were hidden and never mentioned about them, so even the people closest to him did not know about them. It was obvious that only "Godly Doctors" could see through them with a single glance.


    What else could he say?


    "What nonsense are you talking about ¡­" Pointy Eyes was immediately pushed away by Du Lichong.


    Du Lichong immediately bowed respectfully towards Chu Feng. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake earlier, I want you to apologize."


    Pointy Eyes Xiao Zhang and the other person were stupefied. One must know that Du Lichong''s family business was very big and his power was great, so in the circle, Du Lichong was famous for being hard to talk about.


    If he had not spent so much money and his strength was extraordinary, they would not have accepted Du Lichong as their boss.


    Although he had a weird temper, everyone could only accept that he was not part of the group, so it was more fair.


    However, such a person was actually apologizing to a "security guard"? What was going on?


    Could it be that the "little security guard" was not only correct about Du Lichong''s illness?


    It turned out that they were right.


    Du Lichong then explained all of his illnesses honestly, admitting that he didn''t want to hide the medicine, and that he could only do it through long-term outdoor exercise. Furthermore, every treatment required a long period of time to adjust his body.


    "It''s useless no matter how much you all try to prepare for it, because that''s just a way to tire your body and cause your nerves to go numb. It just feels better, but it''s actually overdrawing your life!"


    Chu Feng''s words were spoken without hesitation.


    Du Lichong was speechless, and asked anxiously: "Then, do you have any ways?"


    Chu Feng laughed but did not say a word, pointing to the almost completed calciner behind him.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is actually a simplified version of a pill furnace. I''m preparing to try to refine a batch of pills ¡­" Chu Feng left half of the sentence.


    Du Lichong was a shrewd businessman, he understood the situation immediately.


    He said with a stern expression: "Since that''s the case, then I, Du Lichong, humbly request the young Divine Doctor to refine a batch of pills for me. The price is up to you. As long as it can cure my illness, I am willing to pay any price. "


    Xiao Zhang panicked. He whispered, "Boss, we did agree ¡­"


    Du Lichong said coldly: "Can I, Du Lichong, be his weapon? They were just taking what they needed. "Right now, my life is the most important thing. If you feel that it''s inappropriate, you can leave!"


    Xiao Zhang opened his mouth, but could not utter a single word.

 C67

    What was going on?


    The two girls were a little confused, but Uncle Qin understood immediately. Someone urged these people to come and complain, it should be to find trouble and start a fight.


    He reminded Chu Feng: "Little Chu, I''m afraid you don''t need to rush to agree to this."


    Chu Feng laughed and shook his head: "I learn Chinese medicine and I don''t open the clinic. Someone is asking for a doctor''s help, they can''t just shut the door out. "I think this gentleman has his own judgment. We are all adults, so we have to be responsible for what we do and what we say, right?"


    The latter half of Chu Feng''s words were naturally meant for Du Lichong.


    How could Du Lichong not understand? He immediately instructed Xiao Zhang, "We will move out of villa nine now, and when he appears in the future, I will not appear again. Therefore, you all can choose to continue being friends with me, Du Lichong, or with him."


    Du Lichong''s tone was not harsh, but the contents of his words caused his two companions to break out in a cold sweat.


    They only hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to draw a clear line between Du Lichong and the finger messenger.


    The two of them drove back to make the arrangements, but Du Lichong did not leave.


    The lights continued to go on, the calciners continued to be built, and the complainant was actually staying here to help with some small work.


    This left the two security guards completely speechless.


    "What do we do now?" the young security guard asked.


    The middle-aged security guard said, "Don''t even think about washing up and sleeping. Let''s just go back and put an end to the complaint."


    With that, he sighed, "These rich people, they can do whatever they want with us. We''re the ones who have to suffer."


    The young security guard looked at him with dissatisfaction. Wasn''t that young security guard also a security guard? How did he become a rich man?


    At this time, Chu Feng was collecting money!


    He was being begged to accept it!


    Du Lichong looked at the furnace that was erected. Although his eyes were stinging and his body was uncomfortable, his heart was still filled with hope.


    "Little Godly Doctor, can we chat?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m too busy to see! "


    Actually, Chu Feng was not the least bit busy, he was just watching Uncle Qin mop the meat.


    Du Lichong helped to shovel the mud.


    The two girls didn''t want to waste their time here and had long gone back to watch a palace farce.


    Du Lichong had to wait for more than half an hour before he got the chance.


    "Little Godly Doctor, how much medical fees do I need to pay? A hundred thousand ¡­ 1 million... Two million? "


    Chu Feng finally nodded.


    Du Lichong took Chu Feng''s account and transferred 2 million to him.


    Uncle Qin''s heart almost dropped into the furnace when he saw this.


    Only then did Chu Feng begin to explain, "Do you know why the fecal treatment method is so useful?"


    Du Lichong was about to cry.


    "Actually, the Tibetan doctors have turned the tables. They didn''t figure out what substance really acted as a cure, it''s not feces, it''s something in yak feces. Traditional Chinese medicine often needs to be made into medicines, soups, and paste. "Then Tibetan doctors can use raw materials directly ¡­"


    Du Lichong suddenly understood.


    "If you want to cure your illness, you have to think of a way to transport a ton of dried yak feces over here ¡­" Chu Feng did not finish his words.


    "Why?"


    Chu Feng sighed, "Not here ¡­"


    This villa was Dongfang Siyi''s home, and was the Dongfang family''s dowry for Dongfang Siyi. How could it be filled with cow dung?


    Chu Feng felt a headache.


    Since he had already accepted the money, he couldn''t not help but to make medicine for Du Lichong, right?


    Looking at Du Lichong who had an expression of anticipation, Chu Feng said: "How about this, let''s discuss this later. I''ll treat you first so that you can have a good night''s sleep!"


    Chu Feng''s treatment was very simple, it was using acupuncture.


    Because he didn''t greet Dongfang Siyi beforehand, Chu Feng didn''t bring Du Lichong into the house. Instead, he gave Du Lichong seven needles while they were inside the house in Uncle Qin.


    "Can you tell me who is in villa number 9?"


    Only then did Chu Feng ask.


    Du Lichong looked a little embarrassed: "We have a team that is driving by itself, and was originally part of the LANNGGE Car Club. Then, a lot of people changed cars, but they did not exit, and they started to organize self-driving events and outdoor activities together, slowly forming this team. "He ¡­"


    Looking at villa nine, Du Lichong gritted his teeth: "You all will eventually find out, he''s called Wang Defu, the logistics director of Eastern Consortium. He can be considered an organizer in our fleet.


    Puff ¡­


    Chu Feng''s face turned strange. "Does he have a nephew named Xiao Mi?"


    "That''s right. Xiao Mi is not a bad person. She is very warm-hearted, just that her mouth is quite sharp." Saying that, Du Lichong looked at Chu Feng, "Actually, he asked us to come over and teach you a lesson, and said that you are extremely arrogant, relying on your white face of the female CEO, not only did you not take him seriously, you even injured Xiao Mi, and that we are living over at his side, you guys are affecting me, so ¡­"


    It went without saying that Du Lichong had voluntarily come to be a spear.


    Chu Feng would never turn the tables on his own patients, so these things were not important to him.


    He glanced at Villa No. 9 in the darkness and thought, this time, he failed to steal the chicken nor the rice, is this Vice Director Wang addicted to asking for trouble?


    Chu Feng remembered that he still had to treat Xiao Mi. There was no place of his own that was inconvenient, how about ¡­


    With the money in his account, he should be able to buy a room next door. Chu Feng looked at the room next door and suddenly saw that the lights on the second floor were still on.


    It was just that after he bought the room next door, where did Wei Xin live?


    Not long after, Pointy Eyes Xiao Zhang drove over alone to pick Du Lichong up.


    After they went back, they got angry at Wangde Fu and moved to a hotel.


    As Xiao Zhang said this, he looked at Chu Feng with a gaze filled with resentment.


    When Chu Feng returned to the house, Lin Lin and Qin Liangyue had already received the news that Chu Feng had earned two million.


    Qin Liangyue''s eyes were already filled with stars, this handsome pot could actually make money, it''s just that the little girl did not expect Chu Feng to leave this place quickly if he made money too quickly.


    Lin Lin had thought of it, and bit her lower lip: "Those who see it will get a share, we want the commission."


    Chu Feng was stunned?


    "Collect money!" It''s time to collect the money! " Qin Liangyue also brandished his fist.


    "What kind of money?" Dongfang Siyi yawned, his face still had traces of sleep on his arms, "What happened just now?"


    Chu Feng felt his heart ache and he did not say anything about Wang Defu.


    "Let me give you some acupuncture. It seems like you might be in bed." After Chu Feng found some alcohol to clean up the silver needles, he helped Dongfang Siyi with acupuncture.


    During this time, Chu Feng carefully asked: "If I buy the room next door, what do you think?"


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Siyi had fallen asleep and did not respond to him.

 C68

    Dongfang Siyi fell asleep and had no choice but to let go of her hand.


    Chu Feng was a little reluctant to let go of such a beauty that was so close to him.


    Her beautiful face was just a few centimeters away from Chu Feng''s fingertips, and seemed to be within reach.


    Chu Feng really wanted to go up and touch it, but when he reached there, he stopped.


    His eyelashes were moving...


    Chu Feng was overjoyed, his future wife was playing tricks on him!


    He stopped stretching out his hand and stretched out his face. He put it close to the tip of his nose and could clearly feel his breathing ¡­ Dongfang Siyi''s breathing grew a little heavier.


    But Chu Feng didn''t move at all. He looked at Dongfang Siyi''s face and tried his best to shift his attention elsewhere.


    With her cheekbones thin and her bags deep in her eyes, she should have been under a lot of pressure during this time. She didn''t even have time to make her face mask.


    Chu Feng thought of a few warm medicinal recipes, that he could let Qin Liangyue cook for him.


    With a sigh in his heart, Chu Feng moved forward, but it was not to kiss her. Instead, he reached out his hands to support her neck, scooped up her over eighty kilograms, and hugged her in his arms.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi''s face turned slightly red, without even opening his eyes, he used his hands to embrace Chu Feng''s arms, allowing him to carry her.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng secretly carried her into his bedroom like nothing had happened.


    "Wow, just like that?"


    Lin Lin curled his lips: "It''s not like you don''t know, this guy sure has big balls."


    Qin Liangyue snatched the tomato from Lin Lin''s hands. "How would I know?


    The two girls were staring at each other in the kitchen.


    Puff ¡­


    A half-eaten tomato was stuck onto Qin Liangyue''s face.


    "Seriously, I''ll fight it out with you."


    So Tomato was out of luck!


    By the time Chu Feng came out, the two girls had already fought their way into the living room. Not only was their face covered with tomato juice, there was also fur and an indescribable object.


    A mess!


    "You guys ¡­" Chu Feng had only said half a sentence before he could no longer bear to watch any further.


    Qin Liangyue''s nose was red, like a clown in a circus.


    Lin Lin''s hair stuck to the side of her face, it was similar to a virgin who had been violently beaten up after climbing out from the bed.


    Chu Feng felt a headache coming on, so he decided to turn around and go upstairs to sleep.


    "It''s all your fault!" The two girls were once again furious.


    Back in his room, Chu Feng could not help but laugh.


    Lying on the bed, the bedding smelled of sunlight.


    "It''s all good cold mushrooms, why do they have to hurt each other?" Lin Lin felt that Qin Liangyue was naive, cute, tenacious, and straightforward. Lin Lin was lazy, lazy, and a little cunning.


    However, it is better to have a daughter-in-law. She is cold on the outside but hot on the inside. She is kind-hearted and capable.


    Thus, he decided to concoct the medicine.


    With a calciner, some complex and difficult drugs can be put on the agenda.


    Take the Dog-Bao for example. Originally, it could only be washed under the sun and then grinded into powder.


    With this furnace, he would be able to save a lot of internal energy and make even more pills.


    The ambitious Chu Feng once again took note of the fight next door.


    He had to get to the meeting as soon as possible, otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to give up!


    After calming down, Chu Feng heard the wails that came from far away.


    On the morning of the second day, when Chu Feng went to train, Uncle Qin pouted: "There''s a woman over there who cried all night."


    Chu Feng did not expect the Uncle Qin to also pay attention to the woman next door.


    However, what did he mean? Did he not dare to go? Did he want to go?


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Qin''s next sentence made Chu Feng extremely happy.


    "Say, could it be a female ghost?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "What female ghost? That woman from that house is an unlucky person. I''ll go and take a look. "


    When Chu Feng went over, Wei Xin looked dispirited as he was eating a jar of Eight Treasures Porridge.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, you''re here?"


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, "This house of yours ¡­"


    Wei Xin''s eyes flashed: What, you want to introduce someone to take over? I... I can give you three points... "A commission of five points."


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, "How much do you want to get?"


    Wei Xin was a little unhappy. Wasn''t this obviously asking for more kickbacks? However, he was at the end of the line. What else could he do?


    "Four million five hundred thousand!" Wei Xin bit her lips, "Actually, the current price is... "Let''s not talk about it anymore. The furnishings and household appliances have all been melted by 3 million yuan ¡­"


    After Chu Feng calculated for a bit, he received over three million from Chen Lianyi, received over five million from Dongfang Siyi, and took another two million from Du Lichong, so he could deduct less than a little more than one million from Fang Chen''s house. Wow, I actually have over seven million?


    If that was the case, what else was there to consider?


    Chu Feng laughed, "I reckon that you''ll have a hard time during this period of time. How about this, I''ll give you 6 million, and I''ll take this villa along with all the furniture, alright?"


    "What?" You want it? Six million? " Wei Xin''s first thought was fake. Was Chu Feng lying to him?


    However, what was he trying to deceive a poor old woman like her?


    "Yes, I will take it," Chu Feng said sincerely. "But don''t worry, even if I buy this place, I still hope that you can stay here ¡­"


    Hearing this, Wei Xin completely understood that Chu Feng should have noticed him before and found the opportunity to help him.


    However, Wei Xin was not too angry. She had roamed through the society and there were many men who coveted for her. He was just a blade of grass.


    Since he was already like this, he didn''t expect a prince to ride a rainbow cloud to save him. What kind of money would a little security guard be willing to pay ¡­ Just let him be.


    Wei Xin teased: "What else do you want?"

 C69

    Chu Feng was so angry, why did Wei Xin think this way?


    Although his heart was restless, he was not the type of person who would choose his food out of greed, and would not take a risk even when he was down.


    They looked at each other.


    "Is that how you look at me? "If that''s the case, then I was wrong about you. I won''t buy this villa." After Chu Feng finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    Chu Feng''s words hit Wei Xin hard.


    "Don''t... "I''m sorry." Wei Xin was a woman, so she naturally used her ultimate move. "I really don''t understand, why are you helping me, a broken flower, to defeat a willow ¡­"


    Facing the crying Wei Xin, Chu Feng softened his heart once again.


    Alright, don''t worry too much, I''ll tell you. I''ve taken a fancy to the terrain here, and there are some things you don''t understand, but I know that there are some feng shui and some water and soil involved. In short, I didn''t just want to help you, but I also happened to need it and made some money.


    Chu Feng spoke in a manner that even the clouds were obscured by them, making it impossible for Wei Xin to understand his words.


    She guessed that the little guy was lying to her in order to prevent her from being suspicious. She felt warm inside and worried at the same time, "Where did you get this money from? I don''t believe that you could earn that much money in just a few days! "


    Wei Xin did not wait for Chu Feng''s reply and grabbed both of Chu Feng''s hands, and said sincerely: "Little brother Chu, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I have already been tricked to death by him, I cannot screw you over just because of me. "Hurry up and get rid of them, I will be grateful to you for your entire life!"


    Chu Feng was taken aback by the fragrance of the woman. He held his breath and said softly, "Wei Xin, how could you forget? I''m even a Chinese doctor, and I earned these through my medical skills."


    Seeing that Wei Xin did not believe him, Chu Feng explained everything that happened to the Chen family and Du Lichong. He even took out his phone and transferred the records to Wei Xin to him.


    When Wei Xin heard that this was practically all of Chu Feng''s money, she was so moved that she hugged Chu Feng ¡­


    Chu Feng tried his best to pout his lips backwards.


    "Pfft! Little fellow, isn''t big sister always the same?"


    Chu Feng pleaded: "Can we talk about proper matters? Can this money help you settle your debt? "


    Of course, Wei Xin knew that it was not enough, but who would he love with the rest?


    Those fellows had been deceived into taking away the money by their ex-husbands, they deserved it!


    Wei Xin nodded resolutely.


    That''s good!


    On the second day, Chu Feng went straight to the Old Wan to handle the procedures.


    Old Wan and his brothers were extremely envious.


    Chu Feng was just a powerful security guard before, he never thought that he would actually be able to earn so much money and buy a villa.


    According to one of Old Wan''s brothers, "If I knew earlier, I would have learned Chinese medicine.


    Old Wan felt the same way. To give Old Wan and the others a list of millions like this, their profits would only be tens of thousands, they would have to split the profits with a few people, and they would also have to pay some costs, such as the oil, food and so on.


    Furthermore, Wei Xin would definitely lose out, but to be able to take back all of these bad debts, the several lending platforms were more satisfied with the efficiency of the Old Wan.


    Chu Feng naturally did not let the Old Wan run away for nothing and gave him a running fee of one thousand yuan.


    When they returned, Old Wan saw that Chu Feng had already finished his work and was bringing his two brothers to do the work of destroying plants. Old Wan gathered his courage and asked: "Little genius doctor, can we learn Chinese medicine?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "Anyone can learn Chinese medicine, but I don''t know how you can learn it. "And if you want to learn Chinese medicine in order to earn money, you''d better not worry about it. There''s not a single person who can make a lot of money studying Chinese medicine, I''m the only one in T City."


    The reason why the two brothers of the Old Wan stayed was because Chu Feng wanted to make a medicinal garden for them to help with their daily work.


    Even though it was tiring, he could easily find a few laborers who didn''t even need three hundred yuan to complete the chore.


    The two of them thought that Chu Feng would only approve of them and let them earn some money.


    As such, the two of them thought that if they could earn a thousand a day, then they might as well give up on this debt.


    After Wei Xin received the money, he stopped thinking about it and started to deal with the debts early in the morning.


    When she returned at night, Chu Feng was already back at Dongfang Siyi''s home.


    A large slope had been dug up in the backyard, and several ditches had been introduced, and the fields were beginning to rise.


    That small puddle of spiritual energy had been covered with rocks and turned into a small pond.


    As for inside the villa, Chu Feng had not even stepped foot inside.


    Wei Xin was a little disappointed and disappointed.


    As he thought about how he would have to leave this place alone before long, although Wei Xin was not particularly nostalgic, she was still a little sad.


    After all, this villa had witnessed her love, her marriage, her family, and the tragedy of her family. She had rushed into the bedroom on the second floor to fight with the woman, had left with her daughter, and had come back empty-handed.


    Wei Xin went upstairs to take a bath. Today, she was hugged by the damn fatty for a long time, causing her to lose 30,000 yuan in interest just in case. The fatty still wanted to take her to the KTV, but she turned around and left, feeling dirty all over.


    When he was bathing, Wei Xin discovered that he had become thinner again. However, his weight had increased, looking at how his chest area had become bigger.


    She did not mind, but when she was sleeping on the bed, she suddenly thought of Chu Feng.


    This naughty kid also did it on purpose. Otherwise, before he leaves ¡­ He went to a foreign country to indulge himself and live happily. Why should I live so hard?


    As Wei Xin was feeling angry, he scratched himself a few times but didn''t expect that a burst of heart-wrenching pain would cause her to break out in a cold sweat.


    Wei Xin decided to go and check it out tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, this examination took two whole days. Not only was she going through the samples, but she also had to go through many special instruments. However, with 67 tests, it was enough to make her collapse.


    "Variant glandular tumor, late stage of malignancy. There is no sign of metastasis, but the need for surgery and chemotherapy no longer exists. Recommended for patients to recuperate ¡­" Cloud.


    Wei Xin carried a case of white spirits and drank it at home.


    She didn''t even open the door until, in a daze, someone jumped onto the balcony.


    It was naturally the new owner of the villa, Chu Feng.


    Every night that they came, Qin Liangyue and Lin Lin would feel a little resentful, especially Lin Lin, who seemed to be missing a big toy.


    It was useless for Chu Feng to explain for a long time.


    He had to come over later to take a look.


    He did not expect to see Wei Xin on the ground, reeking of alcohol.


    When he hugged Wei Xin, this woman actually kissed him immediately.


    It was not easy to get rid of her mouth, but her hand came up again ¡­


    "What''s the matter with you? Wake up? " Since Chu Feng had no choice, he could only use the acupuncture point method to help her sober up.


    Wei Xin finally quietened down.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw the results of the pathological examination.

 C70

    Chu Feng''s acupuncture points were a bit heavier, so it would be quite difficult for him to wake up in a short period of time. Chu Feng decided to take the acupuncture tools and also find a girl to help him.


    Dongfang Siyi naturally did not consider the matter. Chu Feng did not want his future wife to serve others.


    However, this girl was too difficult to deal with. Chu Feng was afraid that he would fall into her hands, and in the future, he would have a headache. Hence, he chose Qin Liangyue.


    "Call me? Go next door? "


    Qin Liangyue was looking at the message on his phone, tears welling up in his eyes, as if he was at a loss of what to do.


    Lin Lin heard it and jumped out like a bullet window: "Inducing underage girls to go to remote places, what are you planning to do?"


    Chu Feng said fiercely: "You cannot know what I want to do. If you are curious, you can come over, but I can''t guarantee your safety. I am only in charge of Yue Yue Yue."


    "Yueyue ¡­" "How can they be so intimate ¡­"


    Qin Liangyue covered his face: "No way!"


    "Yueyue" was naturally called out by the Uncle Qin, but Chu Feng didn''t mind; after all, Qin Liangyue was a little girl.


    In the end, Lin Lin still did not follow them over. She had already changed her clothes, taken off her face mask and makeup, and decided not to go out, but she waved at Qin Liangyue: "I''m upstairs watching over you guys. Don''t worry, if he dares to mess around, I''ll ¡­ Release the dog now... "Oh right, there''s no dog at home. It seems like I need to buy one. I''ll go check the information first."


    Therefore, Lin Lin returned to his room in a flash. Qin Liangyue was speechless.


    She carefully followed behind Chu Feng, and after they entered the courtyard, she tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Is that woman at home? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "I was just lying to you," Seeing that Qin Liangyue was so nervous that he wanted to run away, Chu Feng laughed and pulled her hand, "You''re just a little girl, I won''t do anything bad to my brain."


    "Who ¡­" It''s a little girl, I''m one size bigger than Lin Lin... " Qin Liangyue sounded like an ant.


    Chu Feng could only pretend not to hear.


    "Big Brother Chu, are you really going to pile up yak dung here? Is it stinky?"


    "Brother Chu, can you talk? I''m a little scared! "


    "Big Brother Chu, it''s so cold here, I''m not wearing socks."


    "Big Brother Chu ¡­" Here we are, I am not allowed to speak, right? "


    Chu Feng patted her: "I''m not angry, I''m just thinking about a problem."


    Actually, Chu Feng was regretting it. He knew that Qin Liangyue would be scared, but he didn''t expect her to be so timid.


    It was better to let things be as they were.


    Chu Feng brought her upstairs.


    "This place is prettier than ours, there are so many shiny things here ¡­ Is it a gem? " Once Qin Liangyue entered the room, it was normal.


    Honestly speaking, Wei Xin''s family was indeed more rich and grandiose than Dongfang Siyi''s family, but Dongfang Siyi''s family''s villa was more casual, it did not care about the decorations of the luxurious villa, but was actually related to Dongfang Siyi''s personality.


    This girl did have a need to be very charming, such as the garden bath, or the study. However, if it was just a need for life, it would be as simple as it could be. She wouldn''t even put on a hook.


    Wei Xin''s family was different. This was a mature couple''s mansion, which they were planning to live in. They paid great attention to all kinds of details, and it was a template decorations that fit the mainstream thinking along with some minor details.


    Chu Feng was not in a position to urge her to go around.


    And he himself had already begun to prepare acupuncture.


    Chu Feng already knew that Wei Xin had been diagnosed with some kind of cancer, but he only believed in his own judgement.


    This drunkenness of Wei Xin''s might lead to alcohol poisoning, and even if he managed to survive, it would cause permanent damage to his kidney, liver, pancreas, and stomach.


    Therefore, this matter had to be dealt with immediately.


    First was the cooling, draining, and Chu Feng began to disinfect certain places with alcohol and cotton balls ¡­


    "You''re not there... Are you calling it a foreplay? " After Qin Liangyue finished speaking, he covered his mouth in shock, "You want me to be your accomplice?"


    Chu Feng did not expect her to be such a troublesome and talkative girl, and said speechlessly: "She''s completely drunk, what do you think I need you to do ¡­ "Hurry up and prepare some hot water, find two basins and a clean towel ¡­"


    "Oh." Only then did Qin Liangyue obediently go to work.


    After piercing a few blood capillaries with needles, Chu Feng started injecting his Qi.


    At first, the spots were blood donation, but they gradually thinned out, and what came out was strong, alcoholic blood.


    It seemed to be dripping two or three kilograms, but Chu Feng was already sweating profusely.


    Wei Xin''s body was trembling non-stop and was covered in blood veins, as if she had been severely injured. What was even more terrifying was that her face was exceptionally pale.


    There was no blood transfusion in traditional Chinese medicine, only bloodletting.


    This was what Chu Feng was doing right now, but using his inner force to force out more alcohol.


    "Feed her water. As long as you can drink it, keep feeding."


    Chu Feng carried Wei Xin onto the bed, but he was almost unable to hold on.


    Qin Liangyue''s hands and feet were nimble. After wiping Wei Xin''s face, he covered him with a blanket.


    "She''s so cold ¡­" Will he die? "


    Chu Feng feebly said: "No, I lost a lot of blood. I''ll be fine later on, cook some brown sugar water and leave it there."


    Chu Feng didn''t even have the strength to walk back to the Dongfang family''s residence, so he found a room to sleep in.


    When he woke up, it was already past six in the morning.


    Crap... Qin Liangyue didn''t know if he should go back or not.


    When he went to see Wei Xin''s room, he did not see him.


    But there was a bowl of steaming brown sugar water at the table.


    Not long later, the little girl and Lin Lin came over with some breakfast.


    "Hmph, luckily I came here to take a look, otherwise, when Uncle Qin finds out that you brought Xiao Yue Yue here alone, it would be strange if you don''t get beaten to death after the night."


    As soon as they met, Lin Lin immediately said something back to Chu Feng.


    Wei Xin woke up while feeding breakfast.


    But she refused to eat and insisted on leaving immediately.


    Since Qin Liangyue couldn''t handle her, he let go.


    Dong ¡­


    Wei Xin fell to the ground.


    "What is it?"


    Wei Xin said to Chu Feng who had rushed over, "Why did you save me ¡­"


    "I say, I''m a doctor."


    "But I still have to die ¡­"


    Chu Feng immediately chased the two little girls out and tore off Wei Xin''s clothes.


    "You ¡­ If you want it. "


    Wei Xin laid there like a dead fish, exposing everything to the outside.


    But before Chu Feng could press him down, he was only pinching and pinching there.


    "Hiss ¡­" Teng ¡­ Don''t crush the tumor! " Wei Xin grabbed Chu Feng''s hand, "Don''t use too much strength, just directly do it ¡­"


    "Bullshit, who told you this is from a tumor?" Chu Feng snappily threw a blanket over Wei Xin and tore the test report.


    "Let me tell you solemnly. Although you have a few more questions, it is definitely not a tumor. It is even more so not a malignant one! That was a misdiagnosis! "

 C71

    "Misdiagnosed?" Wei Xin shouted in shock!


    One had to know what kind of pressure she had been under these past two days to understand how loud her cries of alarm had become.


    The husband brought Little Mi away and left a mess to Wei Xin. Wei Xin had almost sold everything and paid off his debts, he could have taken his daughter back and started living again.


    How could a lonely woman endure this?


    If she died, what would happen to her daughter?


    Old parents could take care of her for a while, but they couldn''t take care of her as an adult.


    How could she bear the thought of her daughter facing such a vicious society alone, with such a thin and young shoulder?


    Wei Xin''s heart felt like it had been cut by a knife. She wanted to get drunk so that she could die in a fit of madness.


    This is irresponsible.


    But Wei Xin was just a helpless little girl, what choice did she have?


    Now, Chu Feng actually said that it was a misdiagnosis?


    On this night, Wei Xin did not sleep at all. Firstly, it was the alcohol that caused her a lot of discomfort, and secondly, she was "misdiagnosed" regarding this matter.


    When dawn broke and she put on a pair of sunglasses, she went to the hospital in a rage and asked for an explanation.


    At this time, Chu Feng was already at work.


    After Dongfang Siyi was massaged, he slept very well, so he was very energetic. He immediately held two meetings in the morning, and didn''t need to go out.


    Chu Feng was bored to death as he played with his computer in his newly installed office.


    He even found a secretary from Department of Security to teach him how to search for and edit the content on the internet.


    The two of them had been bathing in the office for the whole morning.


    Actually, Chu Feng just wanted to find some information about the medicinal herbs in the mortal world and see if there were any new trends that were not recorded in the ancient books.


    There were also some Chinese herbal medicine ingredients used in Western medicine.


    At Chu Feng''s level, medical skills also needed to keep up with the times.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    There were very few people looking for him, so his address book was almost empty.


    Who could it be?


    Chu Feng picked up the phone.


    Wei Xin''s voice sounded: "... "It''s me, I''m in the women''s studies at the Fufu Building. Can you come over for a moment?"


    Chu Feng frowned. He said it was a misdiagnosis, why would Wei Xin still go there?


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter, call me? " Chu Feng asked, a little doubtful.


    "It''s nothing important, I just wanted you to come and pick me up," Wei Xin seemed to hesitate for a moment, "When we get here, go to the guard at the door and tell him that I''ll be right down."


    Chu Feng looked at the time and agreed.


    He didn''t think too much about it. After buying Wei Xin''s recipe, and letting Wei Xin stay at home, Chu Feng subconsciously felt that he should take some responsibility.


    When Chu Feng just arrived at the hospital, he saw a security guard at the entrance.


    "You came to fetch Wei Xin?"


    The security guard glanced at Chu Feng''s security uniform, then looked at his car, a little confused.


    "This car is not bad."


    Chu Feng casually said: "Boss, it''s your car."


    The security guards let them in.


    When Chu Feng got off the car, a group of security guards surrounded him.


    What do you mean? Chu Feng''s face darkened.


    "What do you want?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you still not going to admit it?" It''s you who is suspected of medical mischief! " The security chief was a fat man with a hat on his head because of the heat, and his jacket was buttoned down to the middle by two buttons.


    Chu Feng was very angry when he heard it, he did not know anything at all. What was he up to?


    Chu Feng suspected that the guards were crazy.


    "Who''s the doctor? I''m here to pick him up."


    The security chief sinisterly said, "We''ve investigated thoroughly. You and that old woman want to get into a fight with a doctor? She came here this morning to cause some trouble, and she''s even looking for someone, isn''t she? "As for you, as a security guard, you should know some laws, know that the hospital can''t make a ruckus, and that you are the one behind it, right?"


    Wei Xin actually...


    Chu Feng also thought so, she became a terminal illness just like that. If it was an ordinary person, they would already be in trouble, not to mention Wei Xin.


    "Where''s Wei Xin?"


    "Wei Xin?" The captain casually pointed out, "I''ll be waiting for all of your gangs to be caught and then send them to the law enforcement agencies."


    Chu Feng was furious, it was obvious that Wei Xin had forced him to come here because he wanted to capture him.


    "Capture him and we will complete the mission!" The captain of the security guards waved his hand and the seven of them rushed forward. The other two held forks that were specially designed to deal with medical mischief, and called out towards Chu Feng''s neck.


    However, the security chief did not expect that after taking only a few steps, before he could even retreat to a safe location, Chu Feng had already knocked down all seven security guards, and was holding onto two prongs in each of his hands.


    "No one else?" The security chief was alarmed. Was he going to do it himself?


    Reluctantly, he pulled out the rubber rod. "You''re under arrest. "Wait ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Feng had already knocked over the last two guards and kicked the leader''s face with his third kick.


    "Ugh ¡­" The captain wanted to cry out in pain, but when he opened his mouth, three of his teeth fell off.


    Chu Feng picked him up: "If you still want to save your other teeth, bring me to look for someone."


    The party leader originally wanted to attack, but Chu Feng grabbed the rubber stick and broke it into two like breaking chopsticks and threw it on the ground: "What is that?"


    The team leader choked. Isn''t this the latest multi-purpose offensive and defensive throwing stick that the security companies have just put in place? Why is it ¡­


    He quickly covered his face, "Don''t hit me, I''ll take you there!"


    Walking in front, the captain was already ashamed. Now that he had become the leading party, how could the captain continue working?


    In fact, they were not specialized security personnel, but part of the security department of the Fufu Building. They had been commissioned by the specialized clinic to deal with medical mischief, so they had the money to do so.


    But today, for the sake of more than 1000 yuan, he had lost so many teeth!


    Before Wei Xin came, he called over the three Old Wan s on his own accord. Only then did he get recognized as a meddler, and all of them were controlled and locked up in the small conference room in the outpatient clinic.


    "It''s all your fault. Why can''t we ask for compensation and ask for it in a reasonable manner? How did we end up becoming doctors?" The Old Wan was still shouting as he was pressed down on the table.


    His two brothers were also surrounded by a few other people.


    Pushing open the door and seeing this scene, the security chief immediately felt sad for these "medical personnel." However, he maliciously thought that they deserved it. They had finally met an iron plate. It would be great if they were all beaten until their teeth fell out.


    "You are Chu Feng? The head of the medical group? I couldn''t tell, but he did this at such a young age? " A middle-aged man who looked like a doctor walked out and waved at the captain, "Go to the Finance Department and get your money!"

 C72

    The party leader opened his mouth wanting to say something, but when he saw Chu Feng''s playful expression, it was useless to say it out. If he continued to be beaten up for nothing, he would have to scram.


    When he walked downstairs, he was still there listening for a few minutes. He didn''t hear the miserable screams he had expected and was unwilling to accept the fact that he didn''t have the money until he went to the Finance Department to collect it.


    Chu Feng naturally did not rush forward to beat him up.


    "What do you mean? "What do you mean?"


    Two strong attendants instantly appeared beside the doctor.


    "Speak, only when you have the conditions will you hand over the secretly recorded video and sign the guarantee certificate."


    Stealthily taking a video?


    Guarantee certificate?


    Chu Feng looked at Old Wan: "What''s going on?"


    Old Wan said with a sullen face, "Boss, look at us, what''s going on?"


    "Let them go, let''s talk sense."


    Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, a nurse started to ridicule him happily, "Just like you, who knows how many of our hospitals are captured every year. I''m telling you, we don''t care about the other hospitals, our hospital is a comprehensive model hospital, there are no conflicts between doctors and patients! "Therefore, you should quickly put away your little thoughts."


    "In other words, there''s nothing to talk about. Aren''t you guys being too unreasonable?"


    The doctor looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at an alien, "Logically speaking, we are not in a reasonable place. This is a hospital, and also a place to treat patients. Even asking for compensation? You wish! If you don''t believe us, you can go to another hospital to look, but you can''t cause trouble! "


    He was resolute and decisive!


    The doctor spoke with confidence.


    Chu Feng suddenly laughed: "Since all of you are not being reasonable, then we are not being reasonable."


    Chu Feng stood up, and then, in just three minutes, he had beaten everyone.


    When Chu Feng stopped, the nurse who mocked him was already kneeling on the wall at the corner, the arrogant doctor was kneeling in front of him.


    Old Wan''s eyes were swollen. He smiled and moved his sore spot like a fool.


    Wei Xin did not sustain any substantial injuries, but he was pushed around by two sturdy middle-aged nurses.


    "Now, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng was furious. This showed that Wei Xin was the one who made the decision, but he could not ignore it.


    Wei Xin said somewhat embarrassedly.


    It turned out that she wanted to come over and ask for compensation because she had almost committed suicide.


    This outpatient clinic was contracted by the private sector, of course they weren''t willing to do it. Therefore, Wei Xin called Old Wan and the others over.


    Who would have thought that the moment Old Wan and the others appeared, the outpatient clinic would quickly subdue them and control Wei Xin, asking him if he had any accomplices.


    It was clear that the outpatient clinic had a mature plan to deal with the "medical hoax", and Old Wan and the others would be "medical hoax".


    After being captured, the Old Wan and the others naturally did not think of themselves as a doctor or a hooligan, but instead came here to "reason".


    After being controlled, the only person Wei Xin could think of was Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng listened to Wei Xin''s story in a bad mood, and could only roll his eyes in response.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, it was naturally reasonable.


    Right now, the situation was reversed. Old Wan and the other two were guarding the door to the meeting room, while Wei Xin sat beside Chu Feng and the group of "doctors and nurses" sat opposite him.


    "Actually, the matter is very clear. The key is not whether or not it''s a medical accident, but whether or not you guys made the wrong diagnosis. Naturally, the unreasonable explanation becomes a medical accident, right?"


    The doctor nodded ruefully.


    "Then you think you''re not mistaken?" Chu Feng sneered: "This diagnosis was made by me."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Was this savage "scumbag" still a doctor?


    The small conference room was filled with a contractor and attending physician, a boss''s wife and head nurse, a boss''s sister-in-law and in-patient nurse, a boss''s brother-in-law and operating room supervisor, two practitioners, a practising anesthesiologist, and six fellow townsmen.


    Even if they beat everyone to death, no one would be willing to believe that Chu Feng was a doctor.


    "No, I''m a doctor?" Chu Feng could tell from their expressions.


    He stood up and pointed to the head nurse. "Years of infertility. The left ovary is severely damaged!"


    Chu Feng walked in front of the operations room''s supervisor: "Lumbar muscle was damaged, there was once a car accident!"


    A practitioner: "Muscle atrophy of the left leg! Liver disease! You''re a little Sanyang yourself, how can you be a doctor? "


    The moment he said that, the others immediately distanced themselves from him.


    Chu Feng turned around and looked at the Inpatient Department''s head nurse, "You have already committed more than six miscarriages, and yet you''re still helping the evil, aren''t you afraid that the heavens will punish you for this?"


    "Do you have tinnitus? Go check for yourself and buy a hearing aid! "


    Everyone in the meeting room was stunned!


    How was this a doctor, this was a godly person!


    "I was wrong." The owner and chief physician were like pug dogs, because he didn''t dare to believe that there was no god doctor in front of him. As an ancestor, there was only Chinese medicine, and he himself was a doctor who only understood western and traditional Chinese medicine, he wasn''t even worth looking at in front of Chu Feng.


    The boss'' attitude towards admitting his mistake was extremely good, causing everyone in the clinic to feel disappointed.


    The owner''s name was Huang clearly, and he gave a brief introduction of the entire hospital''s situation. From the outside, he also wanted Chu Feng to come over and collaborate with him, so that he would be willing to give him 70% of the shares.


    Chu Feng ignored him.


    This kind of hospital where the whole family was from the same village, where he, an outsider, would be the shareholder? What a fool!


    "Can you tell me what Ms. Wei''s illness is?" Master Huang was not discouraged, and continued to discuss the situation with Chu Feng.


    His infertile wife, his concubine sister-in-law, who had miscarried many times, and two fat middle-aged nurses had brought two plates of fruit and a plate of food.


    The latter was given to the Old Wan and the others. These three people did not have any lunch with Wei Xin.


    It was called ''haughty''.


    Chu Feng secretly praised them in his heart. Although these people were almost like doctors, they still understood the affairs of the world.


    Seeing that the President Huang was also sincere, Chu Feng said, "In Chinese medicine, this disease is called chest disease. Healing is also quite troublesome. "


    President Huang did not hesitate: "Just leave the treatment to us. We will deduct all the expenses and treat it as compensation for misdiagnosis? Just don''t spread the news? "


    There was a subtext that President Huang did not say: We are all doctors, don''t make things difficult for the doctors.


    Chu Feng asked Wei Xin for his opinion, but she did not have any objections.


    However, Old Wan, who was eating the vacuum packaged roasted chicken, asked a question, "If you can''t diagnose it, how can you treat it?"


    President Huang immediately said: "Everyone, I don''t really understand the chest disease, but I can immediately get a doctor to consult, can I?"


    Chu Feng asked. So many of their fellow villagers opened clinics of this scale. Other than microsurgery and male specialties, there were also some in Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, all of these places have their own unique features, Chu Feng didn''t mind observing them for awhile.


    Seeing that Chu Feng agreed, the President Huang immediately went to arrange it.

 C73

    In the private clinic, you get serious and don''t procrastinate. In half an hour, two cars come back with three doctors.


    There were two middle-aged doctors in their forties or fifties, and a female doctor in her sixties.


    "Chest disorder?" Before the inspection, they had heard this rare phrase from President Huang''s mouth.


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    "I seem to have seen it before, but I can''t remember."


    The old female doctor did not speak, but instead, entered the room and meticulously examined Wei Xin.


    Then, Wei Xin came out again for the two middle aged doctors to check his pulse.


    "It is indeed a difficult disease, but from the pulse, it seems to be only an imbalance of the heart rate which is very similar to a worrisome disease. In addition to the abnormality in this part, it is not difficult to infer that this is a physiologically acute disease caused by a psychological disease. As for whether it is a cancer or not, it is not easy to directly judge."


    Chu Feng secretly nodded at the doctor''s words. He really had some skills.


    This illness was only recorded in the incomplete manual of the¡¶ Central Origin 10 Medicine¡·. If Chu Feng did not have an inner force to investigate the situation in Wei Xin''s body, he would not have been able to make a decision.


    The middle-aged doctor was also the owner of a small clinic. He was experienced and had about seventy to eighty percent experience.


    The other was frowning with worry. A bunch of fellow peers were also in front of him, so he didn''t dare to speak without thinking. However, he was currently in a difficult situation.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Old Madam Chou changed the topic. "Does the diagnostician have a mature medical plan?"


    President Huang looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was impersonating the background wall amongst the security guards.


    "That''s right. The other party is a Chinese doctor, so of course they have a plan for him. However, the contents..." It seems a little special. "


    President Huang actually took out a set of acupuncture and the treatment method of setting fire to the blood.


    Old Madam Chou immediately slapped the table and stood up: "Which dogshit doctor''s treatment plan is this? According to this method, the patient died before waiting for treatment. Treat my ass! "


    The principal of the Shenhua Hospital tactfully replied, "That method doesn''t work. It seems like he doesn''t have a deep understanding of Chinese medicine. Besides, he probably doesn''t specialize in Chinese medicine, so his plan of treatment is a bit inappropriate."


    "Yeah, how can Chinese medicine be what ordinary people say it is? Then if it''s that simple, do we still need to learn for so many years? I''m almost forty years old! " Another Chinese doctor said.


    "That''s true. I don''t think what this mister said is appropriate. Besides, how could such a rare case have such big movements from the very beginning? It must be treated conservatively and then tested repeatedly." The Principal of Chinese Medicine continued.


    The two of them did not agree with Chu Feng''s method, but the two of them could not think of any other method, and only tried to refute Chu Feng''s method.


    This made Old Madam Chou a little dizzy, but she had no solution.


    After a while, President Huang walked over with an old man. This old man looked elegant, his sharp eyes made him feel inferior and admiration towards anyone he saw.


    The Chinese doctor who did not present the diagnosis was talking nonstop, saying that it would not do, but it would not do either. Suddenly, he stopped talking as if he was holding onto the neck of a small chicken.


    "Teacher Cheng?!" This old man who was only a few years older than her was called Cheng Baiyuan. She was actually in the same generation as her master, and although she was young, she had extremely high qualifications.


    The Centennial Hall of Hung Chung had the largest share of the Chinese patent medicine stores in City T. The ten chains of shops were distributed throughout every district and county in the city, and had a large number of stable customers.


    Moreover, as a window to the traditional Chinese medicine, many Chinese medicine could sell some secret medicine through the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, or they could buy some rare medicine through the Great Hall of Medicine.


    Old Madam Chou was naturally well aware of the importance of Cheng Baiyuan in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. How could such a person be invited by a small private hospital like President Huang to consult with him?


    Cheng Baiyuan sat in the living room of Baotan Mountain''s old shop. He would sit in the morning three times a week until one o''clock when his diagnosis ended.


    Even if Old Madam Chou couldn''t figure it out, he still had to go up and pay his respects when he saw the old man.


    He bowed respectfully and solemnly.


    The other two Chinese medical doctors didn''t even have the qualifications to bow in front of each other, but they still touched each other.


    "I have already seen the patient. It is indeed chest disease. In ancient times, it was also known as giant peak disease. Who said that the Bloodletting Therapy was wrong? The only cure is bloodletting. "


    Once Cheng Baiyuan said this, Old Madam Chou was ashamed.


    "Who is Chu Chu Feng?" Old Man Cheng Baiyuan asked, but in reality, he was only staring at Chu Feng.


    It goes without saying that Old Wan and the other two were extremely crude. Wei Xin was one of the patients with the "Giant Peak Disease", while the other guards and security guards were all big dumb. Then, the only one left would be Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stopped pretending and walked out, nodding to the old man.


    Even the Old Madam Chou was somewhat indignant.


    Where in the world did this fellow come from?


    What he did not know was that Cheng Baiyuan had urgently come to visit him, precisely because of him.


    How could the current little Chinese medicine have seen the ''Zhong Yuan Ten Medical Records''?


    Cheng Baiyuan had only heard of the name of this book.


    That was why Cheng Baiyuan came over.


    "Doctor Cheng, hello, I am Chu Feng. The plan that I just mentioned, after some discussion between the two doctors, they felt that the method I proposed would not work. Do you have any suggestions?" Chu Feng asked.


    Cheng Baiyuan said politely to Chu Feng: "Mr. Chu, I have already heard about the treatment from Little Yellow."


    The President Huang at the side, who was addressed as "Little Yellow", didn''t seem to mind at all.


    Chu Feng then told Cheng Baiyuan the content again. After Cheng Baiyuan finished listening to what Chu Feng had to say, he laughed.


    A Chinese doctor still didn''t understand the situation, so he said, "Ah, Elder Cheng, can you not lose too much blood after treatment?"


    Traditional Chinese Medicine Cheng still didn''t say anything. He waited for the two Chinese Medicine to finish speaking, then he pointed out the mistakes they made.


    When the two Chinese medical students saw that Cheng Baiyuan did not speak, they thought that Cheng Baiyuan had tacitly acknowledged them.


    Therefore, one of them arrogantly said, "Elder Cheng, you don''t have to worry. If you don''t want to make a decision, then I will just use western medicine to remove the lesion."


    "Two Chinese doctors, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with your words?" Cheng Baiyuan coldly snorted.


    "Is there a problem?" "What''s the problem?" The two Chinese medical doctors doubtfully asked.


    "Do you two know Chinese medicine? If you understand, then why do you say that the Chu''s methods are not working, and that you can''t even diagnose cardiothoracic diseases, what else can you say? " Cheng Baiyuan said angrily.


    The two Chinese medical cultivators were so angry that their faces were flushed red, they did not know what to do, and could only stand there speechlessly.

 C74

    "Little Chu, these two Chinese medical doctors did not know that the method you talked about was good, and they could not think of any other way. They have truly learned it in vain." Cheng Baiyuan said.


    "You can''t put it like that, Chinese medicine pays attention to thousands of diseases, every doctor has their own judgment on certain diseases, as long as they are not quack doctors, there is nothing wrong with randomly treating them, these few Chinese medicine people did not rashly make a decision, and also did not oppose my treatment because they wanted to oppose it." Chu Feng said.


    Chu Feng''s words were tactful, but in the ears of Old Madam Chou and the other two, his tone was still too arrogant. It was just that with Cheng Baiyuan here, it would not be good for them to attack.


    "In my generation, only 10 generations of Chinese medicine have recorded the medical records for the diagnosis of chest disease. The later generation will not have it, and the specific treatment was passed down from the < Ten Medical Cases of Zhong Yuan >. However, this medical case, the Cheng family has only written the incomplete records by hand, it''s a pity."


    Cheng Baiyuan sighed, "According to the records of the Cheng Family medical records, chest disease is also a giant peak disease. Since Jin Shi is ineffective, only by releasing blood can you treat him, but your specific method is missing. Only by looking at little friend''s treatment plan today, do you know that it must be accompanied by acupuncture and external application, and what kind of treatment is this finger pressure treatment?"


    Chu Feng thought, this is a treatment method that uses Qi to heal people, even if he said that he wouldn''t be able to understand it.


    Cheng Baiyuan thought that Chu Feng did not want to say it, and could only change the topic to something secondary: "I wonder if this old one can take a look at the¡¶ Central Origin Ten Medical Cases¡·? It can be considered as having a long-cherished wish. "


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Then they turned to the ward.


    Wei Xin had already agreed to stay here to heal.


    Although it was a private hospital, the environment here was still very good. The facilities here were not inferior to the main hospital, at least a single private ward was more meticulous and considerate than the one arranged by the main hospital.


    Wei Xin had already changed into a hospital gown, and was lying on the bed with his hair wrapped up.


    After being treated for a while, Old Wan and the two brothers had left.


    They did not come in vain as the President Huang gave each of them five hundred yuan in fare.


    If this was the case, everyone would be happy. With no trouble on the side of the President Huang, the people of the Old Wan would not resent him.


    However, Wei Xin felt a bit uncomfortable, because she had intentionally tricked Chu Feng.


    All of them were doctors, so Wei Xin did not hesitate to untie his clothes.


    "It''s bulging so badly, yet it''s already deformed?" It was the first time Old Madam Chou and the other two of them had seen such an effect on their chest.


    "Originally it was Peaches, but now it''s an exploding melon. Will that affect my heart''s function?"


    "In this case, if the blood vessels are stretched taut, would it cause the blood vessels to burst?"


    Old Madam Chou and the others still did not trust Chu Feng, and they all looked at him.


    Cheng Baiyuan also frowned, he asked for guidance: "Little Chu, although the method you mentioned is very good, I feel that it can also be used to remove the lesion from the upper part of the body, because according to the records, the fact that there is no such thing as metastatic disease, will only cause the lesion to grow bigger and bigger!"


    Hearing that the old Chinese doctor in front of him also wanted to cut it off, Wei Xin could no longer hold on and immediately cried out.


    She could not accept losing her beauty after losing her fortune and her husband.


    When he thought about how he couldn''t go out and meet anyone in the future, how he could only watch as his own daughter grew up, and could only hide in a corner, Wei Xin shuddered at the thought.


    Old Madam Chou hugged her gently.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can improve according to the times. Surgery is indeed one of the shortcoming of traditional Chinese medicine, but surgery is definitely not the first choice. We should understand from how the chest disease appeared." Chu Feng said in a serious tone, "Conjuring oneself is actually a psychological ailment, imagine how cruel this kind of operation is to a woman, who can guarantee that she will be able to bear it in the future?"


    With that said, Cheng Baiyuan suddenly opened his mouth and bowed deeply: "I understand."


    Chu Feng nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, Wei Xin will stay here and treat it. I will do it for the first time, I hope that President Huang will find someone to learn from and leave it to you guys."


    President Huang was overjoyed.


    When he was ready, Chu Feng used his needles to cut six small holes on the two sides.


    When the blood started to drip out, Chu Feng pointed at a few acupuncture points.


    "Meridian Severing Art, is it the Beginning Formations or the Beginning Formations?" Cheng Baiyuan was knowledgeable, and asked in shock.


    "Begin! Take the third position above, and press upwards at the root, middle, and interval." Chu Feng paused for a while. It would be fine if he used just a little bit of his Qi, but if he did not use his Qi, the effect would be reduced. He hesitated.


    "No, you used a special technique."


    "Not really. It''s just a little bit of qi." Chu Feng casually tapped on the wall, and a pit appeared on the wall.


    If he poked the person, wouldn''t there be a hole on the spot?


    Just as Cheng Baiyuan wanted to continue, he saw Chu Feng continuing his treatment and quickly shut his mouth.


    He understood that some things could not be said.


    Old Madam Chou and the rest were all silent, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "This is the atrium, the glands inside should be in a state of congestion, but to be specific, Chinese medicine doesn''t have any intuitive means. You can learn from the microscope of western medicine, endoscopy, and the like to find abnormal glands with congestion, and then use silver needles to introduce these glands along the wound."


    Chu Feng explained in detail: "The Blood Bleeding Therapy is not something that can be completed in one go, so it''s best to choose between ten to twenty points each time."


    Seeing that Chu Feng was actually talking casually in front of a group of elderly Chinese doctors, as if he was teaching them a lesson, and these elderly women actually listened to him attentively and attentively. Wei Xin could not help but be dumbstruck, until Chu Feng pinched tightly.


    "This is finger pressure. Actually, it''s to first cut off the vein and suppress the blood flow before releasing the blood from the glands. This is to use acupuncture to control and restore these glands to their normal state."


    Chu Feng thought for a while, "I suggest that we put on some soothing music in the ward and find two people to chat with Wei Xin at the same time."


    The first session ended in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Before he left, President Huang suddenly handed over a yellow piece of paper.


    "What does that mean?" Chu Feng said in displeasure.


    President Huang immediately explained: This is a page of prescription that I found in Baotan Mountain by chance, it is incomplete, and is of no value to me, but I think it should be of some use to you, I am not giving it as a gift, and I am not begging for anything, it is rare to meet a genius doctor, why not flatter me?


    Seeing how pitiful the President Huang''s words were, everyone laughed.


    Chu Feng took it and looked at it. Then he put it in his pocket.


    After walking two steps, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something: "President Huang, you are dishonest ah, just now you asked Wei Xin, can you record the treatment process without slapping your face? "Are you trying to describe this treatment as a typical case of your hospital?"


    President Huang hurriedly nodded his head.


    Chu Feng chuckled: "As long as you don''t mention that I still have a patient''s name."


    He did not seek for fame and fortune, and was indeed the demeanor of a famous doctor!


    Cheng Baiyuan was only praising it, but the Old Madam Chou suddenly had a flash of light.

 C75

    When Chu Feng returned to the company, he found a plate of takeout on the table.


    He was thinking, could it be that his future wife bought it?


    He picked it up and ate it.


    Normally, he wouldn''t eat such unhealthy food, but today, he was really hungry.


    He did not expect that in less than ten minutes, Lin Lin had already rushed over.


    "I just left it here temporarily, how can you eat it?" The little girl was very angry.


    She was embarrassed to eat in her office because the CEO had so many little girls.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    After Chu Feng made this mistake, she had never paid attention to him.


    After returning home and eating dinner, Chu Feng received news that Du Lichong''s first batch of "Yak Trash" had arrived.


    At the same time, Old Wan and the others brought over the things that Chu Feng had ordered, and were waiting for Chu Feng to go install it next door.


    Chu Feng hurried over.


    "This guy likes the new and hates the old, isn''t he?" Lin Lin asked Qin Liangyue who was peeping around.


    Unfortunately, Qin Liangyue was not her ally, but a lackey''s teammate.


    "Sister Lin, you used the wrong thing this time. You like the new and you hate the old, so your identity can only be said by the old people who like the new and you hate the old, or you can only be said by the old people who like the new and you hate the old. "Could it be that with Big Brother Chu ¡­"


    Lin Lin''s face instantly darkened. "I''m not watching it anymore!"


    After Chu Feng went over, he opened the door and let the truck in.


    Du Lichong''s little friend, Pointy Eyes, came over with a carriage. He was a little embarrassed, but Chu Feng and Old Wan were fine with it, especially when Chu Feng was helping to unload the carriage.


    It was mainly because once Chu Feng started, unloading the carriage became extremely easy.


    The one hundred jin of bag of yak dung was like paper, being piled up into five or six bags by Chu Feng, easily placing them under a glass steel shed.


    The driver asked Pointy Eyes, "Where did you get this guy? It''s too powerful! "


    Pointy Eyes squinted his eyes and said, "You''re thinking too much. This is the owner of this mansion. Although he''s not the big boss, he''s very rich."


    "So young?"


    Pointy Eyes pursed his lips, "You''re not working hard. Seeing you drive here and not even conscious of unloading a car, yet you still need someone to help you. You can only stay there and muddle along, don''t even think of succeeding." Besides, your eyesight isn''t good either. If you want to be lazy, you have to at least have my eyesight.


    The driver was completely speechless after Pointy Eyes''s lecture.


    The driver didn''t know if it was true or false, or if it was Pointy Eyes showing off his Pointy Eyes.


    On the other hand, Pointy Eyes jumped down happily and chatted with Old Wan and the others.


    His name was Yuan Lan, and he was the Little Boss of a military goods store. After getting on the line with Du Lichong, he gritted his teeth and bought a SUV, telling his family to come out and watch the shop while he accompanied Du Lichong and the others to do outdoor sports, so the annual profit was not bad.


    Yuan Lan officially apologized to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng no longer minded him.


    They had to mess around, especially people like Yuan Lan who followed their boss.


    This was how the Old Wan and the rest came here.


    On the other hand, Chu Feng had a headache due to these yak poop.


    This was actually a natural fertilizer in the local area.


    No matter how dry they were, they were all dried feces and had a very strong smell.


    It was easy to ferment and produce poisonous gas inside. The only way to do that was to make the best use of the time to calcinate the powder.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the Old Wan took the initiative to bring his men to the third class to boil the feces.


    Chu Feng demonstrated once, then let go of her hand.


    Not long after, someone arrived.


    It was an old granny, Old Wan had a weird expression on her face when she came in to report.


    "Scram! I''m an old Chinese doctor, haven''t you heard that the Gynecology Saint has a grudge with someone?"


    Old Wan exclaimed: "So it''s her? It is said that at least a thousand women with difficult births have been revived in obstetrics. "


    "In the past, this kind of person would have been called a living Bodhisattva!"


    Old Madam Chou came with a box of ancient books.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Feng did not understand, the reason why the President Huang gave him this gift was because he wanted to take advantage of it and gain some fame. Come to think of it, this private hospital of his was truly worthy of being a model hospital, able to treat difficult illnesses.


    The Old Madam Chou was already very famous, why did he still give gifts?


    Chu Feng did not reject her, and looked at her first.


    It was a set of handwritten photocopies of ancient prescriptions and medical records.


    Presumably, it was passed down from the ancestors of the Old Madam Chou.


    In the eyes of others, these things were not worth much, but to traditional Chinese medicine, this was the capital for eating. If it was the famous family of doctors that was passed down in the ancestors, these things absolutely could not be spread out.


    The Old Madam Chou took out the treasure that she inherited from her family.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was quiet for a long time, the Old Madam Chou opened her mouth.


    It turned out that the old lady had retired and was rehired, but her qualifications as an expert had always been questioned. Because she was a traditional Chinese medicine descendant and didn''t have enough education, she didn''t take up the job title during her career.


    "I actually ¡­" Actually... as if you were involved in the treatment of this disease, with one or two papers... "Signature..."


    The old lady didn''t even want her face anymore, even lowering her head as she spoke.


    "Sigh, it''s not easy, if you are willing to do these small things, there is no problem, signing your name is unnecessary, who knows who I, Chu Feng am, if you sign your name, maybe others will think that I am here to mess around, forget it."


    Chu Feng magnanimously gave away the fruits of his labour.


    Old Madam Chou was grateful.


    The next day, Wei Xin called Chu Feng and said that the old lady had indeed become her doctor. Furthermore, he felt much better.


    But Wei Xin secretly sent a message: "I''m too embarrassed to ask old lady, will this treatment relax or droop?"


    Chu Feng was stunned, he was embarrassed to ask the old lady, did he have the face to answer?


    After hesitating for a long time, he only said one word, "Don''t worry."


    In truth, it was only natural, but Chu Feng had his ways.


    At that time, if Wei Xin suggested this, he would naturally help her.


    Following that, Old Madam Chou also sent a message to express his gratitude. At the same time, he also quietly asked if it was alright for Old Master Cheng to bring someone to pay them a visit.


    Chu Feng knew that the Old Master wanted to see the < Central Yuan Ten Medical Cases >.


    Chu Feng joked: "Let him do it, as long as he takes something to exchange for it."


    It could be imagined that the Old Madam Chou on the other side of the phone had a strange expression.


    After Chu Feng hung up the phone, he smiled like a little fox.


    Helping Wei Xin in his illness had given him a lot of benefits.


    Calming his heart, Chu Feng still gained a lot from looking at Old Madam Chou''s set of things.


    Although his master was powerful and could be considered to be someone who excelled in all sorts of things, there were always omissions.


    Chu Feng felt that if he wanted to break through his bottleneck in medical skills, the extensive collection of the other families'' cases would be a shortcut.


    More... His gaze landed on the broken piece of the President Huang.

 C76

    Cheng''s visit to the hotel was surprisingly grand. In addition to the young man he had brought with him, he had a car with two bodyguards, a driver, and a young woman.


    After entering, he found one bodyguard at the door and the other at the villa''s entrance.


    The two drivers stood outside the door.


    The young woman put down her things and left without even looking at him.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what Cheng Baiyuan meant, and could only look at him coldly.


    In his heart, Chu Feng actually disdained doing such a thing.


    You''re just a famous doctor! What was there to say about this?


    Cheng Baiyuan could tell that Chu Feng was not interested, he cupped his hands and said: "Sorry for the trouble!"


    However, Cheng Baiyuan''s hard work had shattered the young man beside him.


    This young man had a rather tall face and appeared to be in his early twenties. He was dressed in fashionable casual attire and had a tall stature. He looked very much like the Korean version of oppa.


    "Grandfather, is this the genius doctor you spoke of? I think he''s even younger than me, isn''t he taking good care of himself? It''s actually an uncle, right? "


    Chu Feng almost vomited.


    What kind of person was this? Why are you acting so coquettishly like this?


    Chu Feng was a little suspicious of this person''s gender.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Cheng Baiyuan''s face darkened as he berated repeatedly.


    Then, he went to find Chu Feng: "This grandson of mine grew up overseas, his words are a little direct. But this grandson of mine is still a good student, if there''s a chance, I hope that Godly Doctor Chu can help me."


    Cheng Baiyuan was already throwing caution to the wind, but he did not carry the trash that he brought with him, who was not his grandson, but rather, a blabbermouth.


    I, Cheng Qigao, have learned it and traveled far and wide. Grandfather, let me tell you, the majority of Chinese medicine is at the bottom of the well and only knows how to hold onto the things of the old ancestor without making any changes. It''s like I don''t even know how fast Chinese medicine is developing outside.


    Cheng Baiyuan was so angry that he turned confused.


    Before he came, although he did not specify how old Chu Feng was, he only said that he was very young, and even said that he was not to speak nonsense with Cheng Qigao, and that he would actually forget about it.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng did not hit him, but clapped.


    Cheng Baiyuan was also startled.


    Chu Feng nodded his head and said: "You are right, it is impossible to hold onto the incomplete parts of the body, and it is also impossible to firmly guard the inheritance. The Chinese medicine must keep pace with the times, and this senior brother is right."


    Cheng Qigao looked at Cheng Baiyuan proudly, as if he was saying: Let me say, he also agrees, this time I am not spouting nonsense right?


    However, Cheng Qigao covered his mouth and laughed, making Chu Feng unable to admire him.


    Although Chu Feng agreed with his point of view, he didn''t think that he was the frog in the well that he said.


    "However, saying that the Chinese medicine in the country is mostly like frogs at the bottom of a well is already a bit biased. At least, the last time we were at President Huang, it was already pretty good. How can you call it a frog in the well? "


    Cheng Qigao scoffed, "I will not talk about the specifics anymore, look at the home country, many famous doctors only have the Classic or the Classic, it is the same for those who made the plaster, do you think it''s appropriate to use it now? I only met one, no matter what, it doesn''t have any medicinal effects. Furthermore, it has poison, so when I went to take a look, the medicinal effects of the herbs that were grown on it are completely absent. "


    "Guess what?" Cheng Qigao kept them in suspense.


    "He didn''t listen to you and is definitely not willing to change the formula. Either he would rather not make it with the ointment, or he would go and purchase other natural ingredients."


    Chu Feng''s answer stunned Cheng Qigao, could it be that he was also present at that time?


    But Cheng Qigao was prepared to continue: "When I was in Nan Yang..."


    "Alright, I''m not here to listen to your story today!" Cheng Baiyuan stopped him in annoyance.


    He did not expect this person to be a chatterbox. "Actually, the matters of Nan Yang are very useful. Didn''t this senior brother Chu never go there before?"


    Cheng Baiyuan didn''t even want to pay attention to this grandson of his. Previously, he had thought this was proud of him, but now, with Chu Feng as a comparison, he didn''t like him at all.


    "Chu, can you let us take a look at the < Central Yuan Ten Medical Records >?"


    Chu Feng agreed.


    However, this book was not in his possession, and was only copied by Chu Feng.


    He opened the box and saw all the medical records. Chu Feng took a book and handed it over.


    Cheng Baiyuan did not accept it, but took out a white glove from his pocket.


    Cheng Qigao raised his hand and said, "Not the original version."


    Chu Feng did not mind: "I''ll just casually look around."


    "This calligraphy is pretty good ¡­" Your master copied it, the bones are made of iron, the lines are smooth ¡­ "It looks like this is a skill that should only be achieved after many years of immersion ¡­" Cheng Qigao intentionally did not read the content.


    "I''m sorry, I copied this when I was young, when Master forced me to practice calligraphy." Chu Feng revealed a look of bashfulness.


    And in Cheng Qigao''s eyes, it was Chu Feng doing this on purpose.


    Cheng Baiyuan no longer let Cheng Qigao mess around and directly took this < Central Origin 10 Medical Cases > into his hands, and put on his reading glasses to look at.


    Cheng Qigao did not dare to disturb the old man''s reading, he could only glare at Chu Feng, while simultaneously inspecting the study.


    Looking at it more, Cheng Qigao felt that Chu Feng''s taste was really bad. It was all fake purple sandalwood, modern crafts and porcelain, etc.


    Cheng Qigao scanned Chu Feng with contempt.


    "You like this?" Chu Feng whispered, "Be careful of the anus!"


    Cheng Qigao was drenched in cold sweat as he hurriedly moved away from him.


    Chu Feng knew that this person only wanted to make things difficult for her, but she was actually a bit feminine. She must be really old, so she just teased him a little.


    Very quickly, Cheng Baiyuan finished reading the book.


    "It''s amazing!" "In the past, there were many things that I didn''t understand. After seeing the notes of the ancient sages, I finally understand."


    Chu Feng curled his lips. "If Elder Cheng likes it, I might as well give it to you. As long as you don''t mind my ugly words."


    Cheng Baiyuan was not small.


    Then, he remembered Chu Feng''s book case ¡­ He didn''t feel sad at all. After all, this was the type of person that was rare.


    "There''s no need for that. Actually, the reason I brought him here was to record this medical case. Please forgive me." Cheng Baiyuan pointed to Cheng Qigao.


    This guy immediately had a proud look on his face.


    "Photographic memory?"


    "My memory is better. It''s just hard memorization." Cheng Qigao knew how to pretend, and he was familiar with the route.


    Chu Feng replied with an "Oh" and then stopped talking. This made Cheng Qigao feel a little depressed again.


    In next to no time, the Cheng grandfather and grandson returned in satisfaction.


    Chu Feng then picked up the gifts they had brought and looked at them.

 C77

    After looking at it briefly, Chu Feng felt disappointed. The things that the Cheng Family had brought over might be very valuable, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, they were not even as precious as the medical treatment for Old Madam Chou, or even the contents of a page of the President Huang.


    The first row was filled with four small porcelain bottles that looked like they belonged to Ming and Qing dynasties. After looking at them, it was clear that they belonged to the Ming and Qing dynasties.


    Chu Feng took it out and smelled it, then started to pay more attention to it.


    These medicine bottles were all expensive, even after all these years, they still had a faint medicinal fragrance.


    Leng Xiang Wan, Du Zhong will not die, six steps to participate in the last known as "Lu Xue Seven Guilds" of the royal medicine.


    The reason why Cheng Baiyuan chose this set of items was probably to make Chu Feng not to underestimate the Cheng family.


    Chu Feng casually tossed it to the side and then picked up the two boxes. These two sets of the engraved¡¶ The Herbs of Illustrations¡·, were separated by a hundred years, and had a lot of changes to the contents, making them to have a certain value as reference.


    However, this version... Chu Feng had seen it before, so he could only sell it for some money.


    Chu Feng decided to find an opportunity to sell it along with his little gadgets.


    Finally, there was a box of ginseng, antler, and caterpillar fungus. There were sixteen types of herbs, and each of them was a rare raw medicine.


    This was because these medicines were things that ordinary doctors could not afford, but could still use. Moreover, they were deliberately created to have an extremely high value, and they could be sold for an extremely high price, whether it be ingredients or medicine refining.


    However, Chu Feng had never seen any kind of medicinal ingredients before, so he casually prepared to put them away.


    Unexpectedly, when he stretched his hand out halfway, Chu Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    This small ancient medicine box made from Nanmu wood was heavy and thick, but it was a bit lighter.


    Chu Feng could faintly smell the scent of camphor wood.


    Could it be that this is a camphor box with a wooden shell on it?


    Chu Feng took out the precious medicine inside and discovered that the bottom of the box was extremely thick. After knocking on the bottom, Chu Feng was surprised to find that the box was possibly empty.


    However, when Chu Feng looked carefully, he did not find any gaps, the entire box was carved empty, and not pieced together.


    Chu Feng did not believe it, and turned it around. After looking at it again and again, he finally realized that there was a problem with one of the shallow carvings.


    The workmanship of this box was extremely exquisite, with multiple levels of carvings. However, the two floors outside could be taken out, Chu Feng carefully took them out to see a small drawer.


    After he pulled it out with tweezers, he found a small jade box lying quietly in a cigarette box sized drawer. A strong medicinal fragrance wafted into his nose.


    This drawer was carved out of camphor wood, and not only was it extremely fitting, there was even a small gap in it that was filled with mud and dust.


    After taking out the small jade box, Chu Feng was extremely excited.


    The sour and fishy smell, on the other hand, was somewhat spicy. Moreover, the smell would cause one to be unable to breathe properly and the temperature of their body would rise.


    This was very similar to the smell of the legendary "tree hair umbrella" powder.


    This was a type of aquatic bacteria from the cold underground river in the southwest karst cave. It could grow to over 30 meters tall, need a deep cold pond, and also had a rich amount of fish algae for food.


    This fungus can only produce one parasol in a lifetime, and the pollen is known as the "tree umbrella" powder after it matures.


    It can be used alone or added to the prescription.


    There was only one kind of medicine, and it could strengthen the abilities of men. Needless to say, anyone could understand it.


    This was a natural divine medicine that could be encountered but not sought after. Harvesting was extremely difficult, and preserving it was even more difficult.


    Chu Feng did not dare be rash, and used the tip of his needle to taste a little, then placed it on his tongue. After confirming, he was not willing to put the jade box back its original form. Sealed the drawer with mud.


    Wei Xin''s villa had a safe deposit box, but after the incident, the items inside were swept away by Wei Xin''s ex-husband.


    It was the first time Chu Feng used it, so he called him over to help him reset his secret code.


    Dongfang Siyi was shocked, but did not reject.


    This was also the first time she came here, and the Old Wan and the others who were working there were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground.


    "Are you proud of yourself?" Dongfang Siyi suddenly asked, after that, without waiting for Chu Feng''s reply, she walked back into the house with her hands behind her back.


    Chu Feng looked at her and thought, I have to hold your hand to be proud of myself.


    The only things in the safe were this box and some medical books.


    After sending Dongfang Siyi back, Chu Feng was the last to look at the remnant page.


    Nine Refined Gnomes!


    This was the remnant cube of the Nine-Refined Gnomes!


    As the name implies, the grubs are used as the formula of the principal drug. The grubs can be used to treat camel''s back, forehead broken, sores, gold sores, and the pain caused by the main blood. This medicine can be used to treat all the above diseases, because of its ability to produce blood.


    The Nine Refinements only increased the effects and the healing range, Chu Feng had lost all interest in the broken parts of the refining technique.


    However, since it was an ancient recipe, Chu Feng decided to deduce it to see what kind of high levelled match.


    All night long, he had been searching through the pile of old papers and the internet for any relevant information.


    Although he did not sleep, but he did replenish his energy, naturally he relied on the breathing technique. When the first drop of dew was formed, Chu Feng was cultivating beside the Spirit Point.


    By the time he went to eat breakfast, he was in high spirits.


    However, he noticed that Dongfang Siyi was feeling a little uncomfortable as his neck was crooked.


    "Some pillows?"


    "Haha, you''ve also seen wrongly, elder sister has a large pimple on her." Lin Lin said a few more words, but he was naturally killed by Dongfang Siyi with just a glance.


    "On the neck?" Chu Feng very naturally went over, unhesitatingly opened the collar of Dongfang Siyi''s shirt, and looked down.


    "You really don''t care. Others might think that you''re her man." Lin Lin curled his lips.


    Dongfang Siyi was embarrassed.


    "I am a doctor, and you are all my patients, so you don''t have to worry about all this. Maintaining your health is the most important thing, right?" Chu Feng said as he looked at Lin Lin. If you can have a top private doctor like me, you might as well secretly enjoy it. "


    "Shameless!" How could you say such things about yourself? Why don''t you say that you''re a genius doctor? "


    Chu Feng laughed: "I can have a Divine Doctor, but it''s boring even if I call myself that. You need people to call me that, then I''ll show you that I''m truly talented."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Feng started to look at Dongfang Siyi''s "big pimples".


    "This is not a pimple. It''s because you''ve been worrying so much recently that it''s formed." Chu Feng thought, it just so happened to be the case that he had used the [Nine Refined Gnomes] recipe.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t need to go through so much trouble and used his fingers to pinch it.


    "As the old saying goes, can''t furs be squeezed?" Lin Lin was shocked.

 C78

    Chu Feng smacked his lips: "That''s another Chinese medicine, I''m a godly doctor, have you forgotten?"


    While he was talking, he used his Qi to push and the furuncle broke. However, no pustules came out because they were all burned away by Qi.


    "Eh, it''s really gone. I can''t even see the red dot." Lin Lin came over to see.


    "This is called the Ghost Hand Burn Technique."


    Lin Lin said in annoyance: "It would be weird if I believe you, I''ve heard you talk about it before, what finger pressure method do you have?


    Chu Feng secretly laughed in his heart. Lin Lin was smart, how could he guess that?


    "The Finger Pressure Technique is correct, as is the Extrusion Technique. However, it can only be called the Ghost Hand Extrusion Technique after the level up of the Finger Pressure Technique."


    Lin Lin pouted, "Whatever you say, it''s nothing. You''re just touching in the dark! "


    Because she saw that Chu Feng''s hand did not leave her side and was actually rubbing.


    Chu Feng snorted, but he actually massaged Dongfang Siyi a bit.


    Dongfang Siyi originally wanted to refuse, but her neck was a lot better. Furthermore, it seemed that her fatigue had been dispelled, and if she wasn''t at the dining table, she would have been lying down comfortably.


    Lin Lin saw that the two of them were ignoring her, and were looking at Qin Liangyue, so he immediately turned to clean up the table.


    Traitor!


    After silently cursing, Lin Lin went up to change his clothes.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Lin was ready to set off for work.


    Dongfang Siyi was even more engrossed in his work, even Lin Lin had never seen him before, so Chu Feng stayed in the office by himself to think about the Nine Refined Graveyard.


    Soon, he realized that he couldn''t do it like this. He had to get some grubs to do the experiment.


    It seemed like he had to make another trip to Baotan Mountain.


    Dong Zhen was really on call, he appeared very quickly.


    "Recently, Yidao and I have been looking at quite a number of houses. He even said that he would like to report to you in two days."


    Chu Feng laughed and said: Brother Dong, don''t be so distant from me, Dong Yidao and I are considered partners, and I do not know everything either, even the recipe for the medicinal food is not bad, as for how to cook and how to open the restaurant, I would be blind, especially looking for a shop, I have to look at the area and the flow of people, I am not able to do it.


    Dong Zhen laughed: "That is true, this man Yidao thinks that he is reasonable, but in truth, I had already told him that I should open it myself. In fact, I was even prepared to launch a campaign to gather some funds for him from my fellow villagers, but he wasn''t willing. If it wasn''t for the boss, I''m guessing that he would still be unwilling to leave. "


    Dong Zhen''s words were slurred, but Chu Feng could tell that he was also thinking highly of this shop, if he wanted to obtain more shares, it would be embarrassing to mention it.


    Chu Feng thought that with this clever person here, it would save him a lot of time and trouble. At least, he was familiar with the Baotan Mountain, so it would still be useful to find some medicinal ingredients.


    "Brother Dong, I don''t think there''s a need to be secretive. I feel that I might not be able to manage this medicinal cuisine in the future. If you''re interested, you might as well be a shareholder too. You two brothers can discuss things easily."


    Dong Zhen''s hand that was driving the car trembled, "That would be great, but would the Yan family''s siblings have any thoughts about it?"


    Chu Feng said that he was fine.


    However, he did not know that when Dong Zhen saw him taking care of so many things, he had already determined that the relationship between him and Yan Xuantong was not simple.


    When the car was close to Baotan Mountain, Dong Zhen turned a corner and entered a Old Street.


    "This is Ancient Lane Street, originally, everyone wanted to go to Baotan Mountain, but now that we have a way up from the east and south, the flow of people has decreased. However, more people are coming down from here, so we think that we should find a place here."


    The speed of the car slowed down, and Chu Feng began to observe his surroundings.


    This was a Old Street, and there were also some dilapidated old buildings. The streets were not wide, and were covered by many illegal constructions, forming a crooked "Walking Street". However, there were quite a few shops.


    The stream of people didn''t say much, but it wasn''t small either.


    "Actually, at this hour, most of the people who came to exercise and drink tea on the mountain in the morning have all come down. If they were an hour earlier, then there would have been more people here to eat breakfast. Customers who go to the market may also be looking for a meal here at noon and at night. "


    Chu Feng suddenly saw a big courtyard: "What is it doing over there?"


    Later on, it was converted into a grain station and grain depot. After the examination for grain control was canceled, this place is under the control of the Bureau of Food and Agriculture Organization, and they directly rented it to the boss at the market to store the herbs.


    Chu Feng told Dong Zhen to find a place to stop the car, and he walked over to take a look.


    Walking along a small alley littered with trash and entering the large courtyard, Chu Feng realized that there was practically no one guarding this place.


    After circling around, he finally saw six people gathered around a game of Landlord. They were gambling until the sky went dark. The pile of bets appeared to be worth several thousand yuan. The two gamblers'' eyes were red with anxiety. They were urging a boss to open the game.


    "We''re just not willing to sell it, another hundred!"


    The boss looked at the cards in his hand as if he was holding a toy. His expression was extremely ugly, and no one could tell whether the cards in his hand were good or bad.


    The others looked at each other, but none of them backed out. They all chose to look at their cards.


    The boss was truly conflicted!


    Chu Feng coincidentally walked in.


    "Who is it?" The boss threw the cards away and stood up as if there was an enemy invading. He immediately stopped the civil war and waved his hand. "Why don''t you guys go over and ask."


    "It''s this move again!" The gamblers were furious, they could only vent their anger on Chu Feng.


    "Kid, what are you doing here?"


    "Are you trying to steal something?"


    "Crap, my phone is still on the guard''s door ¡­"


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    Being treated as a thief for no reason, Chu Feng was angry, he picked them up one by one and threw them at the bearded man.


    "Everyone, stand still!" Chu Feng controlled them all very quickly.


    "The heck, could it be a wager?"


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng shouted fiercely, "Who is in charge here?"


    It finally quieted down.


    These people looked at the bearded man in fear, so he could only step forward.


    "Excuse me, who is this?" What''s the matter? "


    Chu Feng did not waste any words and directly asked what the situation was like here.


    The bearded man was an old fox, but he was actually the second landlord here.


    His name was Sun Liangyi, he was one of the laid-off employees of the Food Administration, and was originally the deputy station master of the grain station. After the grain station was abolished, there was no place for him, and the leader saw that he had no backer, so he directly let him get off, but who would have known that this guy would bring the family''s young and young to cause trouble, after making a big fuss for a while, the leader had a headache too.


    At this moment, Sun Liang felt that he was making a profit just by renting out the yard from the Bureau of Grain. He bought the place out and rented it out.

 C79

    The fact that he could not rent out the warehouse gave Sun Liangyi a bucket of cold water.


    After suffering for more than half a year, because he forced his wife to borrow all the money from his parents and couldn''t pay the money back, they ended up getting a divorce. The house was sold and they paid off their debts.


    The dispirited Sun Liangyi could only eat and live at the warehouse, and after much difficulty, he found a few warehouses that he had to rent, and they were all begged and begged for them. The price was extremely low, and after a year, he managed to get his hands on two or three thousand, so how could a man like Sun Liangyi go out?


    Sun Liangyi was the one who went to all the trouble in this place to gamble, to steal chickens and to fish for food from the bitter and laughing managers every month.


    When Chu Feng came in, he didn''t say his purpose of coming, but Sun Liangcai had already guessed that Chu Feng wanted to rent a house, so he was very attentive, spitting bitter water as he spoke with all his might, as if he had suffered a great loss for not coming here.


    Chu Feng knew that this fellow was bullying him because he was young.


    Very quickly, Dong Zhen arrived. Upon seeing that it was an acquaintance, he immediately became listless.


    "Old Sun, this fellow, you must have gone crazy again, right?" Dong Zhen sneered, "If you were to miss out on a God of Fortune like him, it would be too late for you to cry yourself to death."


    Sun Liangyi finally understood that this young man really wanted to rent a place.


    Only then did he start to tell the truth, "Actually, my place is too dilapidated, and the place is also too big. It has been abandoned for too long, and many parts of it are already rotten insects."


    Sun Liangyi led Chu Feng and went around to the back, "If I were to cook there is something wrong with the environment here, it would require a lot of manpower to clean it out. The reason why other people are unwilling to rent the place is because of this, a boss''s ingredients are all grown with worms, and if I were to lose too much, he would let me go."


    Coincidentally, the three of them walked out of the warehouse. This was the original granary, half of it was underground, and the other half was on the ground.


    "Seven years ago, the grain control office was cancelled, and it took me three years to come to a conclusion. Some of the grains had already rotted, and after I wrapped them up, I didn''t have the ability to dig them up, so Boss Ma thought that his herbs were fine, but in less than half a year, they were all decayed ¡­"


    Saying that, Sun Liangyi pushed the door open and entered.


    A rotten smell wafted over them.


    "Little Chu, this ¡­"


    Sun Liangyi also looked awkward.


    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "That''s right, that''s right. There are two warehouses that others use that are all very clean, and they''re all leaning against the road ¡­" Sun Liangyi hurriedly led the way.


    "Tsk, entering from the Old Street must be at least twenty meters, and wouldn''t be too close. Old Sun, you don''t have the face to say."


    Dong Zhen exposed his lies.


    Sun Liangyi did not mind: "Actually, I think making private food here is pretty good. The small building at the food station was already very good, there are six rooms at the top and bottom of the building, and there is a small dining hall at the back that is just nice for cooking ¡­ ¡­"


    Hearing his words, Chu Feng was curious, "You think you can become a chef?"


    Sun Liangyi said in embarrassment: "No, I was a general manager before, but I relied on the kitchen to manage the affairs. I just got promoted to Deputy Station Head."


    Dong Zhen laughed. "You''re really thick-skinned."


    The small building was right in front of them. Chu Feng could tell with a glance, this place was indeed very suitable.


    Sun Liangyi was living here right now.


    "Let''s not go in and take a look."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sun Liangyi heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was also disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng''s next sentence made him extremely happy.


    "Can you transfer the goods to me? What''s the price?"


    Sun Liangyi immediately said: "Alright, why not, I will only take 10% more of the annual rent from the grain bureau, the other warehouses will be responsible for their removal, at that time, I will help you guard the door, no money, and also help you clean it, what do you think?"


    Dong Zhen had originally wanted to kill him, but seeing his pitiful look, he could not bear to do so. However, Dong Zhen still thought that it was not worth it, so he did not use such a big place as a warning to Chu Feng to go back and discuss things.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng waved his hand: "Not renting, but buying. Other than opening a restaurant, I have other uses for it."


    "Buy it?" Sun Liangyi was stunned.


    If he bought the whole shitty place, would this little boss be stupid?


    Although the place was not too far from the Baotan Mountain Market and it was a lively street less than 100 meters away, it was surrounded by residential buildings and illegal buildings. This area was also located in the outskirts, so it was very rare for people to move there.


    The grain bureau had long wanted to get rid of this burden, but the problem was that no one bought it ¡­ No, someone wants to buy it.


    Sun Liangyi''s eyes lit up.


    "Little Boss, who are you in Bulbus Bovis?"


    Dong Zhen was startled: "What does that have to do with the Bulbus Bovis?"


    Sun Liangyi asked ferociously: "Is it really not related to Niu Zhenxing? Why do you want to buy this place? "


    Dong Zhen laughed coldly: "What? Niu Zhenxing also wants to buy this place? Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Chu Feng''s words had also categorized him as having his head kicked by a donkey.


    "Chu Feng, I mean ¡­"


    Chu Feng shook his head: "If you want Old Sun to explain himself, then who is Niu Zhenxing? What does he want with this place? "


    "Are you really not people from Niu Zhenxing? I''ll have to advise all of you, it''s not suitable to buy it, you might as well rent a portion. If you were to rent it all, I''m afraid you will be in trouble with the Bulbus Bovis, this guy eats people and doesn''t spit out their bones! "


    Sun Liangyi continued to explain, so it turned out that there were already dozens of private homes bought by Niu Zhenxing, and many of their methods were disgraceful, but the houses that he owned had basically been surrounded by them.


    Niu Zhenxing had also come to talk about this public courtyard before, the price was very low, the Bureau of Food Affairs did not dare to agree to it.


    It was not good for Niu Zhenxing to go to the grain bureau, so he thought of a way to mess with Sun Liangyi secretly. This was only later on when he found out that it was inconvenient to rent a house in the small alley because no one came to rent a house in the beginning.


    It was also thanks to Sun Liangyi being able to leave, otherwise he would have been driven away by him a long time ago.


    "I''m just a f * cking bachelor. He''s not easy to deal with. If it was you, Little Boss, then it wouldn''t be so certain!" After saying it, Sun Liangyi no longer had that much scruples, and could speak without restraint, "It''s not that I am looking down on you, Bulbus Bovis is right here in Old Street, this is it."


    Dong Zhen slapped away Sun Liangyi''s thumbs up: "Niu Zhenxing is nothing!"


    Sun Liangyi looked at Dong Zhen in disdain: "What are you bullshitting for now, you dare to say such words in front of him? "In addition to the company''s shares, don''t you give three hundred yuan to his subordinates every month?"


    Chu Feng could tell that Niu Zhenxing was the leader of the society here.


    Since he would inevitably run into him when he opened the restaurant in the future, it would be better if he met him earlier!

 C80

    Coming out from the courtyard, Dong Zhen still felt very guilty, as if he had led the way and caused some trouble. He was still trying to persuade Chu Feng, "Brother Chu, we really can''t buy this courtyard."


    Before Chu Feng came out, he immediately gave Sun Liangyi ten thousand yuan, telling him not to spread the news, and quietly went to the Food Bureau to beat the drums.


    After buying it, not only would Chu Feng use him, he would also give him a considerable amount of good fees.


    Sun Liangyi was obviously trying to do something.


    He was an old fox, so he naturally knew his limits. However, it was unknown whether he would gamble this "funds for activities".


    Chu Feng requested for the market price to buy this place. According to Sun Liangyi''s calculations, the operating expenses here should not exceed two hundred thousand, and the average price of the houses here was only around three thousand.


    If he could operate it well, there were places here that could not be considered big, such as the one mu of land that was originally blocked by the walls of the courtyard (which was now Sun Liangyi''s garden and grain farm), and a road that was sealed off as an exit (which could originally be used to transport grain trucks).


    Inside and out, it was around 1600 square meters, he could get it for 4 million.


    Chu Feng gave Floating Stone with five hundred thousand gold. If Sun Liangyi could come to an agreement, the price would be more than one hundred thousand.


    When Sun Liangyi heard this number, his eyes filled with tears.


    Back then, in order to pay the rent, he had borrowed 100,000 yuan for nearly 5 years. This could be considered as returning the money, but the 5 years a middle-aged man could borrow money for were considered abandoned, and he even borrowed a family ¡­


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, Sun Liangyi would become like sister-in-law Lin, telling him all the sad things that happened.


    Chu Feng did not take Dong Zhen''s words seriously at all. He was looking at a plastic bag in his hands and was extremely happy.


    Originally, he came to Baotan Mountain to find grubs, but he didn''t expect to get them without any trouble.


    Moreover, these grubs had grown up from eating food and medicine, and were as fat as a human.


    Dong Zhen was speechless, what was there to see with these bugs?


    Chu Feng would naturally not tell him that these bugs were treasures that he had collected today.


    He had already instructed Sun Liangyi not to touch those old granaries, because they were a natural breeding ground for grubs.


    Because of Du Lichong''s appearance, Chu Feng had already realized that no matter what he did in the villa area, he would always be restricted.


    Other than burning yak poop to dry, Chu Feng would also test the Nine-refined Gnomes Cube Technique on a large scale. It was obvious that this warehouse was big enough, and also had a large amount of ingredients, so it was the most suitable place.


    The small building in front was just right for Dong Yidao to cook for himself. With a wall at the back, he would be able to circle the other places.


    "Brother Dong, don''t say anymore. I have my reasons, I can''t tell you now, but I have to make sure of this!" Chu Feng responded to Dong Zhen.


    "Since you insist, then I won''t say much, but Niu Zhenxing isn''t easy to deal with."


    Dong Zhen explained the situation with Niu Zhenxing.


    He had told Chu Feng before that there were eighteen villages of the Baotan Mountain, a traditional Chinese medicine supermarket of the Dong Clan in the southern part of the village, a medicine station of the Bulbus Bovis, and four forces of the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung. Not only did they occupy a large share of the medicine market, they were also secretly hosting the black market transaction and the Ghost Market''s auction.


    Niu Zhenxing was the boss of Southern Mountain''s Medicinal Station, and his life went through ups and downs.


    When he was young, he almost fell to his death when he was collecting herbs on the mountain. He accidentally found out that another person fell as well. Relying on his body, he forcefully tied himself together with that person and crawled for three hours before escaping.


    That person eventually became a big boss, so he brought Bulbus Bovis to buy the herbs. Gradually, Bulbus Bovis had enough money to gather a group of his underlings.


    He was not stupid, only operating in the Baotan Mountain area, where he would only buy low and sell high at most. Seeing that he was forced to buy high and low, making a profit margin, he came out here to keep a low profile.


    "There was a rumor that his car was here as compensation, saying that he was going to play in the city one day, only to get beaten up in the end. However, one day when he reached Baotan Mountain, he was quietly trapped in the shopping station and did not beat him up or shout at him. Instead, he took turns finding someone to keep him company for a whole week and in the end, someone from his family lost a car. "


    Dong Zhen talked while walking, and then pointed to a small three-storey building, with a sealed balcony almost reaching the middle of the road: "That is the Southern Mountains Medicinal Herbs Purchase Station."


    On the other side of the South Mountain purchase station was Centennial Hall of Hung Chung.


    Chu Feng was curious, why would the two families be safe and sound?


    Along the way, he received a call from Wei Xin, saying that the old man couldn''t find Chu Feng and went to find her.


    Dong Zhen sent Chu Feng the entire way.


    Old man Cheng also came by two people this time, but it was only the young secretary.


    Of course, that wasn''t what old man Cheng had said. He only said that it was a female assistant.


    Old Madam Chou was also in the room, obviously preparing to help Wei Xin.


    "Let me do it!" Chu Feng stood next to Wei Xin''s sickbed.


    Wei Xin suddenly exclaimed.


    Old Man Cheng smiled, "Let''s have a cup of tea next door. There''s no rush."


    After the three of them left, Wei Xin suddenly said in a low voice: "Actually I did that on purpose, I just heard them say that they wanted you to agree to a prescription that authorizes them to create something ¡­"


    It turned out to be this?


    Chu Feng thought for a while, and then remembered that there was indeed a recipe called "Children''s Night Cry Three Cores Ointment". Inside it were mainly gold and silver flower cores, mint leaves cores and lotus cores, principal drug s could not be considered as precious, but the supplementary medicine was more precious, and its actual value was not too high.


    Chu Feng suddenly thought that many of the herbs could be grown now, such as ginseng, which could not even be considered rare medicine.


    Chu Feng thanked him.


    He did not expect Wei Xin to actually pout: "I can''t thank you without saying anything ¡­"


    Chu Feng was still pinching it, Wei Xin was doing this ¡­ His mind could not help but wander.


    "Alright, I''m joking. Since you can help me in my most difficult times, I''m willing to do anything for you." As Wei Xin spoke, he straightened his body, and suddenly got closer to Chu Feng.


    These words were said so brazenly that even Chu Feng was unable to take it.


    Chu Feng could only try his best to focus on the treatment. Although it was charming, Chu Feng still had some self-control.


    Very quickly, Wei Xin felt that his treatment was different from that of other people''s. Chu Feng''s treatment was very light, to the point where he couldn''t feel it, but his body held onto an invisible hand.


    Wei Xin thought, this heartless, was he trying to squeeze out the juice?


    She tried her best to restrain herself, and in the end, couldn''t help but want to land a bite on Chu Feng''s arm.


    However, a large amount of pus flowed out of the wound ¡­

 C81

    When Wei Xin fainted with a scream, Old Madam Chou and the rest rushed in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Feng gently opened Wei Xin''s hand. Seeing the scratches and teeth marks on his hand, he could not help but laugh bitterly: "It''s nothing, the treatment was just a bit ruthless."


    Old Madam Chou hurried over to check and cried out in alarm. This was simply not too ruthless, but one round for the top ten.


    However, the old lady gave Chu Feng a deep glance.


    She did not quite understand how this was done. It felt like a hand had accurately probed into her body and pressed down all the glands of various sizes.


    In short, it was extremely powerful, causing Old Madam Chou to be filled with respect. He hurriedly led the head nurse to do the cleaning as well.


    "Go out! We can come here. " She was still doing the work at such a young age, but Old Madam Chou did not have a single trace of resentment. Instead, she was overjoyed, although she did not know that Chu Feng had used the Ghost Hand to squeeze the wound, if not she would have definitely regretted it to death.


    Cheng Baiyuan then gave her another big gift.


    "A million?" Chu Feng was a little surprised. Someone as wealthy as the Chen family and Du Lichong were easily paid as 100 yuan, but Chu Feng was still able to calmly accept that. Cheng Baiyuan was just a famous doctor who opened a chain of pharmacies.


    How could a cunning old fox like Cheng Baiyuan not see through Chu Feng''s thoughts? He said in a slightly pleased tone, "We are all traditional Chinese medicine, paid attention to robbing the rich to help the poor, is this old man very poor in your Chu''s eyes? Hahaha, Xiao Li, tell Chu, how much did our pharmacy earn last month? "


    The sensible beauty assistant said without looking at him, "Two million six hundred and seventy thousand, this is only a simple profit from the pharmacy. Your expert account number is ten, from one hundred to two thousand.


    She actually made a joke to the old tutor.


    Cheng Baiyuan laughed out loud: "Stealing from the rich to help the poor, this old man''s knife artist is much more nimble than yours, so don''t worry. This money can''t be considered to be a large sum, but it''s still a small advantage for us. This recipe of yours, I''ve seen it before. It''s a rare and targeted recipe from the classic paste formulas, and can definitely earn money. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take it." Chu Feng accepted the promissory note, thinking that he just so happened to want to buy the grain store''s courtyard, so someone sent money over.


    However, Chu Feng was still a little worried, afraid that they would not control the fire properly when they made the oral ointment.


    This recipe seemed simple, but using inner strength wasn''t that difficult. If it was manufactured on a large scale and it was impossible to use inner strength, then he would have to test the best conditions.


    Who knew that after Cheng Baiyuan finished his discussion, he would stand up and take his leave.


    When he walked out, Chu Feng clearly saw the little assistant holding the old man''s arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    Chu Feng sighed with emotion, this old man was the one who had a carefree life, he probably didn''t just step into the flower bush when he was old.


    When he returned to the ward, he found the President Huang and the Old Madam Chou waiting for him. They were all excited.


    Originally, there was only a month of treatment, but now that Chu Feng made his move, President Huang felt that he could leave the hospital ahead of time.


    Old Madam Chou joined him.


    This meant that the treatment was almost over. They were waiting for the final check up, and then they would have to work to retract the stitches on the bleeding wound.


    President Huang had already contacted his companions who were going to undergo microcosm to try and restore Wei Xin''s body to its original state.


    Old Madam Chou could already prepare the paper.


    Chu Feng thought, would they have abnormal data?


    However, this was not his problem, so he decided to go with the flow.


    When Wei Xin heard this news, he almost cried tears of joy.


    Chu Feng asked her what she planned to do next.


    Wei Xin thought that Chu Feng was going to kick her out.


    "How could that be?" Chu Feng explained in panic, "I don''t mind staying for a lifetime!"


    "A lifetime?" Wei Xin''s voice was a little greasy.


    Chu Feng coughed dryly, and said: "Actually, I think it''s a waste to use this kind of villa to grow medicinal ingredients and refine medicine, even if I buy the wrong villa and no one lives in it ¡­ "If you don''t go live ¡­"


    "Do you regret buying my house? What do you want? There''s no way to return the money anymore. It''s a life. I forgot, this life was saved by you, what do you want to do? "


    Wei Xin''s valiant look caused Chu Feng to retreat. After explaining many times, Wei Xin finally believed that Chu Feng did not want to chase her away, nor did he want to return to the villa.


    Before leaving the hospital, Chu Feng gave Wei Xin a hundred thousand dollars. Since Wei Xin had said that after he left the hospital, the first thing he had to do was to go and fetch his daughter back, it was naturally for the money.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng called the Old Wan to find someone to clean up the villa, and to place the yak dung shed on the door. There was also the furnace to set up the fence.


    Just as he hung up, Wei Xin sent a message via WeChat: "Is this considered a maintenance fee? "Wait for big sister to come back."


    Only now did Chu Feng know that he was being toyed with by the Wei Xin who was in a good mood.


    Chu Feng calculated that the ingredients to treat Du Lichong were almost ready, he was also anxious to set off, it was time to treat him.


    Xiao Mi had not been looking for a job ever since she left her job, and had been waiting for Chu Feng to arrive. Since then, he would call Chu Feng one or two times everyday, and he did not need Chu Feng to answer his calls either, just ringing a bell to remind him.


    There was another unexpected thing, and that was that Chu Feng always felt that he had taken advantage of Cheng Baiyuan, so he wanted to treat Cheng Qigao.


    This young man was actually mentally ill due to an external organ disease. If he could be like a normal man, then he would probably like girls. Otherwise, if he dragged things on for too long, he might really become that kind of person ¡­


    But how could he tell this to Cheng Baiyuan?


    The reason why Chu Feng thought of this was because he had obtained the precious tree trunk umbrella, which was a gift from the Cheng Family.


    Only by doing so would Chu Feng have a clear conscience.


    Furthermore, with this Tree Velvet Umbrella in Chu Feng''s hands, he might be able to create a miraculous pill.


    The most important thing for Wei Xin to do now was to try out the Nine Refinement Gadfly''s recipe. If it succeeded, then he would be able to use it on Wei Xin, and he wouldn''t need to personally treat its recurrence.


    This recipe could also cure furuncle like Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of a broader use, which was to eliminate pimples.


    If it was successful, the powder of the Nine Refined Gnomes could be made into paste, powder, drops, water solution, and more. It would become a product of the Pfizer.


    When Chu Feng returned to the company using Dong Zhen''s car, he was still thinking about some details, and almost bumped into Lin Lin.


    "What is this? Did you rush back to make the afternoon snacks? Bring it here, I''m hungry. "


    Lin Lin snatched it over and just as he opened it, he threw it on the ground in fright and was about to step on it.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng had hugged her back. "Please have mercy on me, this is a medicinal ingredient that I found with great difficulty."

 C82

    After being carried by Chu Feng, Lin Lin''s hands were also soft, his legs were also soft, and his waist was also soft.


    She believed she was frightened by the big white bugs.


    "Don''t let go ¡­" How can you be like this? I already told you not to let go. " When Chu Feng let go of him, the only thing she could do was to slide downwards while hugging his body, until he was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Chu Feng called out softly.


    A young lady who was in charge of managing the company walked over to deliver the materials. Her eyes almost fell to the ground when she saw this.


    Ah!" The little girl threw the materials away, turned around, and ran. After turning a corner, she fell to the ground.


    "It''s all your fault!" Lin Lin''s face instantly turned red, she wiped her hands on her skirt a few times, then screamed out, "My Chanel, this is the latest version, it''s my first time wearing it ¡­"


    Shut up!


    Chu Feng couldn''t take it anymore and pressed on her mute acupoint.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Lin Lin had lost the ability to speak. He clearly knew that Chu Feng was up to no good, but he was truly frightened.


    But Chu Feng ignored her and rushed over to see the little girl.


    When Chu Feng came over, the girl thought that Chu Feng wanted to do something, so she crawled forward while crying, wanting to escape the Demon Claw.


    "Don''t move, if you move your legs, they''ll transform!"


    Chu Feng grabbed her and patted her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "How can you slap him there!?" The girl turned around in grief and indignation, but her face quickly became red because Chu Feng had crouched down, with her ankle in his hands, wouldn''t that mean she was leaving ¡­ Light...


    "I don''t want to live anymore."


    "I''m a doctor!" While speaking, Chu Feng massaged his body.


    "Ah ¡­" The girl did not suffer any pain and screamed miserably.


    Lin Lin rushed over and threw a few punches: "Inhumane! Little Zhou hasn''t even bloomed, yet you''re already doing it!"


    Puff ¡­


    Little Zhou immediately stopped crying, "Big sister Lin Lin, who hasn''t grown up?"


    When she stood up, she realized that Chu Feng was really treating her feet.


    "Thank you." With that, the little girl went to collect the materials.


    Lin Lin glared at Chu Feng, "No, I have to wash my hands three times."


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth, "It''s probably swollen, I don''t even know how to cure it, and didn''t even say anything ¡­ Forget it, she''s not my sister-in-law either. "


    When Chu Feng was visiting the doctor, he had also heard the story of his sister-in-law and brother-in-law.


    At this moment, he was wondering if Lin Lin could be considered to be his sister-in-law.


    After Lin Lin left, Chu Feng finally caught those grubs one by one.


    After returning home, Chu Feng went to the next room and prepared to start the experiment of refining the grubs.


    He did not expect that Du Lichong was already waiting for him.


    They spent these days in hotels, conducting adaptive training in the swimming pool, having more professional coaches, and also having special nutritionists in charge of food matching.


    It had been almost half a month, less than a week since their scheduled crossing. Only the east wind was left!


    Du Lichong had planned to start the adaptability training soon, but now that there was an additional option, he started to worry.


    As soon as he heard that he could begin the treatment, he rushed over.


    However, there were a total of sixteen people who followed them.


    Du Lichong awkwardly explained, these were all his teammates, and this time they were going to cross the Fjords together.


    "Sorry, Godly Doctor Chu, I brought them here without your permission. Actually, they are all worried about Brother Du." Yuan Lan was a lackey, he could not refuse an apology.


    All these people were men and women, and were basically middle-aged men and women who were between thirty years of age or forty years of age. They looked like rich people, and when they saw that Yuan Lan actually apologized for such a small matter, they immediately went into an uproar.


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "What dogshit Godly Doctor? I just didn''t believe it and came over to take a look."


    "He''s so young, how much experience could he possibly have? Chinese medicine is not that simple. "


    "Can you do it?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. Don''t tell me this young man is just messing around."


    "Shut up!" Du Lichong was afraid that Chu Feng would be angered, hence he quickly shouted to stop her.


    "It''s okay, it''s normal for them to have fear towards unknown things. They aren''t doctors, so it''s normal for them to not understand the situation. However, you can''t look at the treatment process." Chu Feng said with a stern expression.


    "Why can''t I watch it?"


    "Shame on you?"


    "What kind of logic is this? We are all brothers, why can''t we see it?"


    Du Lichong was also in a bit of a difficult position: "Godly Doctor Chu, they don''t study medicine so they won''t spread it to the outside. "Harmony it?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "Sure, but it''s actually not because of the secret formula, but because of you. Since you''re willing to, I have no problems."


    Turning his head, Chu Feng asked the Old Wan: "Are you ready?"


    Old Wan nodded solemnly.


    He refused to be a good big brother in society and had even brought along a few of his trusted aides to stay by Chu Feng''s side. He was simply like a butler, and Chu Feng was embarrassed to say anything to him.


    Before, he had Old Wan prepare the necessary supplies for the treatment, but now, Chu Feng just needed to confirm.


    In a small room, there was a bathtub, the water was sealed, and beside it was a water heater. It was ready.


    Old Wan and the other two, along with Yuan Lan and the other person, who was Du Lichong''s driver, began to move the roasted yak dung away. At this time, Chu Feng took out a dozen or so types of other medicinal powders from the other room.


    The group gathered around the bathtub.


    There were no stools, only two gallons of water, so two attractive rich women were arranged to sit on them.


    Du Lichong had already taken off his jacket and was wearing a shirt, ready to start treatment.


    "Strip and stand in the bathtub."


    Puff ¡­


    Everyone was watching!


    Being surrounded by his friends!


    There were even some lackeys waiting with buckets in their hands!


    Du Lichong never thought that he would need such a treatment. How could he?


    Not only were there companions, there were also female companions!


    "Hahaha!" Du Lichong and his teammates burst out laughing.


    "Old sister, you can finally witness boss'' true elegance!"


    The guy who was talking was immediately hit by two women.


    "That''s right, it''s a rare sight to see!"


    A greasy middle-aged man was holding a bracelet in his hand, his eyes glowing.


    When the people around him heard his words, they immediately distanced themselves from him.


    After much difficulty, Du Lichong finally chased him away. Embarrassed, he asked Chu Feng: "Must it be like this?"


    Chu Feng didn''t answer him. She just took out a shower cap, an eye mask, a mouth mask, a condom, and a few bandages.


    "To seal up almost all the openings, use this breath of yours!" Chu Feng dragged out a breathing machine.


    Du Lichong knew that he would not be spared, so he followed the order.


    "It''s not like brushing walls. It''s like slicing meat." Chu Feng commanded the people to mix the poop with the other medicinal powders and apply it onto Du Lichong''s body.


    "It looks like a mummy. Can this treatment work?" Yuan Lan could not help but mutter.


    Du Lichong whose nose and mouth was sealed wanted to raise her leg and give him a kick.

 C83

    Chu Feng did not say that Du Lichong was actually the same as a mummy.


    In ancient times, there were only three ways to dispose of corpses: dry, wet and filled.


    The treatment that Chu Feng designed was a type of dry style method, it was just that the ingredients inside were different, and the results they wanted to achieve were different as well.


    Du Lichong had a dual biological and psychological effect, causing his skin to become allergic to the sunlight. Furthermore, this allergic reaction was irreversible and gradually worsened.


    Chu Feng did not tell Du Lichong that if he did not treat them, he would just let them worsen, and in the end, like someone before him, he would be afraid of the wind and rain and the sun so he could only stay indoors. Moreover, his voice and light would have an impact on others, causing him to lose sleep and perspire.


    This treatment by the Tibetan doctor has its merits.


    The yak was a powerful creature. Both its digestive tract and respiratory tract were very powerful, and it could survive in a very harsh environment. Furthermore, its size was huge, and it had an advantage in the evolutionary competition.


    The fact that the Tibetan doctor could think of adding yak dung into the medicine was an innovation. In fact, if the yak dung could be used as this medicine, it could be used to treat many illnesses and also preserve the body.


    Chu Feng used its medicinal properties, paired with some other medicines, to become a special treatment for high altitude diseases, as well as strange diseases caused by Du Lichong''s endocrine disorder.


    Du Lichong gradually fell asleep after using "Slurry". At the same time, the slurry also slowly dried up.


    From afar, Du Lichong looked like a rough plaster cast in human form.


    At this time, Yuan Lan could not bear the curiosity of his friends, and came in one by one to take a look. At first, those who wanted to quietly enter the village to shoot their spears did not want to, but later they felt that Du Lichong was unconscious and could no longer hear them.


    Some drew patterns on his body, some used a small knife to carve "Let''s go for a walk", and some photographed him and sent him circle of friends, playing extremely happily.


    The most interesting thing was a woman. She took over a space and drew an elephant. As a result, all of them had their pictures taken together.


    "Have they always been like this?" Chu Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked Yuan Lan.


    Yuan Lan''s triangular eyes twitched: "We''re dead for sure, when boss gets out of his shell, he''ll definitely beat us to death."


    Although he said that, in truth, Yuan Lan had also drawn a few strokes.


    Becoming one with this team meant that they had to face all kinds of difficulties and do all sorts of evil things together. Yuan Lan was very clear on this point.


    Since the other little friends had done it, and he did it too, there was nothing wrong with it. As for Du Lichong ¡­ At that moment, he was everyone''s toy.


    They didn''t care what the toys thought at all. They could just play however they wanted, and even play to a new height.


    "I''m really free." Chu Feng turned around to wash his hands.


    At this time, Qin Liangyue walked in with a box in his hand.


    After they finished cooking dinner, everyone was originally waiting for Chu Feng. However, when Chu Feng said that he needed to do something, there wasn''t enough time to let everyone eat first, so Uncle Qin let Qin Liangyue scoop it out first and send it over to Chu Feng after they finished eating.


    Qin Liangyue was a little unwilling. The Uncle Qin warned her that Chu Feng had taught her a lot of cooking, and she had to have an attitude. Only then did Qin Liangyue smack his lips and send the food over.


    Who would have thought that the moment he entered the door, he would see a "plaster statue" with a group of adults playing around, causing Qin Liangyue to be annoyed.


    "Hey, is this a plaster cast? It''s so ugly! "


    Qin Liangyue was waiting for Chu Feng to wash his hands, but suddenly, the little girl saw something strange. She knocked on it with her chopsticks, "What is this? Why is it a little crooked? I didn''t break it, did I? "


    She was still knocking on the door.


    Du Lichong''s friends all thought that this little girl was too fun. They all kept quiet and watched what she would do, how to say it, and even secretly made videos, ready to be used as jokes in the future.


    As expected, after Qin Liangyue knocked twice, he withdrew his hand in satisfaction. "Hmm, it''s harder than a dead dog.


    "Ha ha-ha, boss is harder than a dead dog, too classic!"


    "This segment is really quite good!"


    For a time, those people all laughed in a crooked fashion.


    A middle-aged rich lady hugged Qin Liangyue and gave him a big kiss, "What a cute little girl."


    Chu Feng snatched the chopsticks and threw them away.


    "What are you doing? It''s not dirty, so why are you throwing it away?" Qin Liangyue was still unhappy.


    He burst into laughter again!


    "Knock on it with your chopsticks?" The boss is about to cry, right? "


    "You''re so dirty ¡­" I won''t play with you anymore! "


    Seeing this group of crazy people, Qin Liangyue quickly left.


    The little girl was pure and cute, and everyone fell for her at once. The two rich ladies rushed to ask, saying that they wanted to take her in as their sworn sister.


    Two of the middle-aged men looked at Qin Liangyue''s back, which made Chu Feng a little unhappy.


    Yuan Lan saw through it and quickly went to greet him.


    The two of them quickly retracted their gazes.


    After a short interlude, they returned to the living room.


    No need to say anything, they were consciously making tea, making coffee, and getting drinks from the fridge.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, this place is not bad. It''s all because of you that these yak poop are ruined."


    "Yeah, is there nowhere to go? How about I provide a venue for them to work together?"


    "Don''t bully my Godly Doctor brother, he''s not short on money." A rich lady came to know Chu Feng personally and classified him as one of her group.


    Yuan Lan looked at it with envy.


    Back then, when he had joined them, he was truly like a dog, contributing money and also contributing, which was why he had gradually obtained their acknowledgement and became their little friend. However, Chu Feng did not need to do anything, these people all accepted him and even wanted to rope him in.


    "There''s one thing. Our equipment, equipment, cars and so on, haven''t we always been unable to find a suitable place to stop? "Why don''t we discuss it with the young Divine Doctor and leave it here, so that we don''t have to go store it all over the place and worry about leaving it on the cart ¡­" A suggestion was made.


    Chu Feng happened to hear it, so he naturally agreed to it. Furthermore, Chu Feng asked Yuan Lan to arrange a place for them to stay, but he had to take care of the food.


    These people were not people who needed money, so they would naturally spend money to settle these trivial matters. Chu Feng did not need to worry about them at all.


    Chu Feng''s only request was that they not cause any trouble, and that it would affect Dongfang Siyi''s side next door. Furthermore, Old Wan and the rest were also staying here, continuing to burn the yak poop.


    Chu Feng''s explanation was that Du Lichong''s problem needed to be treated once every so often, so it could be mixed with medicine and soap. If used for a long period of time, not only would it remove the cuticle, it would also activate the skin and give rise to a certain effect in removing scars.


    After hearing all these benefits, and all asking for orders, Chu Feng passed the business to Old Wan and the others.


    When Yuan Lan saw it again, his eyes grew envious and he had the thought of changing his residence.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Lan came up with an idea to curry favor with Chu Feng. Without even looking for someone to discuss, he began moving.

 C84

    For the past few days, Xiaomi had been living at home, looking like she had nothing to live for.


    On the other hand, Xiaomi''s mother looked for her brother and her brother-in-law every day.


    Xiaomi''s mother was also a person with character. She stopped studying at such a young age. The reason was that her two elder brothers and elder sister both studied well. She no longer needed to study. Relying on the indulgence of her family, she managed to earn a lot of foreign exchange by travelling abroad.


    Wang Fufu was the first beneficiary of his sister''s foreign exchange reserves. When he was in university, he had made some money with the savings from his foreign exchange hype and even got to know Dongfang Wenmin at that time. He got to know him well and reunited with him before he was appointed Deputy Director of Logistics.


    Wang Fuqiang was the second beneficiary of his sister''s foreign exchange. Along the way, he sent gifts to curry favor with his superior and became a small leader. He even married his superior''s daughter, all thanks to his sister''s money.


    Finally, his sister, Wang Anyun, relied on the money to concentrate on her studies. Finally, she became a professor, and the person she married was also a professor.


    In the end, she brought Xiaomi with her. When she returned to the country, she was already over 30 years old, and could not find anyone to marry. She stayed at home with her parents and her son, and was still working online as a Taobao Leg Model even after the age of 40.


    She knew that her son had been beaten up, and had no choice but to resign. That night, she went to Wang Fufu''s house to stir up some trouble, and did not care about the fact that Wang Fufu was currently receiving his friends, causing him to lose all face.


    And it was also because of this that Wang Fufu''s friend was filled with anger, and volunteered to deal with Chu Feng.


    However, Wang Fufu did not expect Du Lichong to go against him and even expel him from the party.


    This made Wang Fufu, who wanted to rely on his "rich and powerful" connections in the consortium competition, unable to accept it.


    After little sister came to cause trouble again, Wang Fufu gathered the siblings to look at Xiao Mi.


    In fact, Xiaomi was just sitting at home waiting for news. When her aunt and uncle arrived, he was training.


    Wang Fufu questioned him with a dark face why she did not follow his instructions at that time. Xiao Mi did not dare to speak the truth, so she just spouted nonsense.


    The two of them quarreled on the spot. It was because her aunt, who had sharp eyes, could tell that something was amiss, so she privately spoke to Xiaomi before finally finding out the truth.


    Little Mi was the same as his damned father. He was a rake in a fight, but because he was young and handsome and had a strong body, he developed early to play with all kinds of girls. Furthermore, he had no teacher, so he played all sorts of tricks.


    Xiao Mi was the hope of the whole family, but Chu Feng had guaranteed that she would be able to cure him.


    After discussing with each other, the siblings decided to not take any measures to see if Chu Feng would keep his promise. If Chu Feng broke it, then the siblings would do their best to teach him a lesson.


    However, this professor was extremely rational. She said: "If Chu Feng has that kind of ability, he is definitely not an ordinary Chinese doctor, and his skills are not simple. His background may be very deep, and he definitely cannot act rashly."


    It was these words that caused Wang Fufu''s mentality to change.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Yuan Lan came over to look for Wang Fufu.


    "You mean, Chu Feng bought that villa and made a bunch of yak potions? And you even fought with the guild members so passionately that they all ended up staying in the guild? " Wang Fufu''s expression flickered, as though he had been shocked.


    This made Yuan Lan even more happy, his triangular eyes were also in high spirits.


    "Old Wang, it doesn''t matter if you use my Little Yuan as a gun, but you even tricked the boss. You know his character, and he always keeps his promises, do you have any complaints? Hehe, now I finally understand, if boss does not bring you down, the Godly Doctor Chu could kill you within minutes! "


    Yuan Lan''s words were like a thunderclap that struck Wang Fufu''s head.


    "Dot the acupuncture points and poison the poison. Which type of poison do you think you can defend against? If it really doesn''t work, then getting out of the house in the middle of the night and taking your head is just a small matter. I, Little Yuan, can also be considered a ruthless person, but I don''t even need to play around with you.


    Yuan Lan saw Wang Fufu had been scared stiff and said, "The eldest is currently receiving treatment, and he''s just cold on the outside, but inside, he''s hot on the inside. And Godly Doctor Chu doesn''t hold a grudge, he doesn''t eat soft, he doesn''t eat hard. I''m thinking for your sake, Old Wang. You''re still holding me back these few days. You want me to lower my head and beg for mercy?


    Wang Fufu''s heart felt like it was being churned.


    Little Mi was right. If Little Mi didn''t show up at that time, not only would he not survive, but he would also become a mutant in the next few days. There was nothing that could restrain him.


    It was a disaster for the entire family!


    Offending such a person would never lead to a day of peace! Death without a burial!


    After coming to an understanding, Wang Fufu broke out in a cold sweat. He turned around and called Xiao Mi, and then called his brother-in-law.


    "You better take care of yourself. I, Little Yuan, can only do this for you."


    In his opinion, if he could get Wang Fufu''s entire family to go and beg for mercy, that would be the real solution to the problem for Chu Feng.


    He could already tell that Chu Feng was actually the kind of person who would prefer less trouble than trouble. However, he was not afraid of trouble, as the enemy would come at any time, so the Old Wan and the rest could help Chu Feng, and he could also help Chu Feng settle one problem first.


    A person like Wang Fufu is actually just a despicable person!


    It would still be troublesome if they didn''t scare him!


    What he did not expect was that before Yuan Lan could return to Chu Feng''s place, Wang Fufu had already sent him a hundred thousand yuan.


    Yuan Lan''s triangular eyes immediately narrowed into slits.


    If he had known earlier that he would earn money, he would have come a long time ago.


    He assumed that Wang Fufu would discuss it with his family members and would probably appear tomorrow. After that, he would apologize and then he would come out to talk.


    He just did not expect Wang Fufu to be so shameless and anxious.


    Yuan Lan had only returned to Chu Feng''s side less than an hour ago, and Wang Fufu had already appeared.


    Little Mi''s mother, her aunt, and her uncle were waiting outside in the car.


    Chu Feng was standing in the living room. Upon seeing these people, especially Xiao Mi''s mother who was still acting elegantly, he sneered: "Are you guys here to settle old scores?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished his sentence ¡­


    The three of them fell to their knees.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, since you are so magnanimous, can you let me go? "I was confused for a moment ¡­" Wang Fufu cried miserably.


    Xiao Mi''s mother wanted to come over and lick her shoes, "Oh Godly Doctor Chu, please save my Xiao Mi. This is the only boy in my family, I spoiled them all ¡­ If you want to beat me up, it''s my fault. If you want to kill me, it''s fine. But if you do it, it''s his fault. If he does it, what will happen in the future? "


    Xiao Mi looked at Chu Feng awkwardly, her eyes were also filled with tears. Her little head was almost shrunk into the muscles of her shoulder that were as big as basketballs.

 C85

    At this time, the people in the party were still awake, waiting for Chu Feng to knock on the door to see if there was any change to Du Lichong.


    Seeing Wang Fufu like that, everyone was shocked.


    This was the time for Yuan Lan to appear on stage. He was the one who came to honestly persuade Chu Feng and even begged for mercy on his behalf.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, from now on Hui Wei is my business. If anything happens in the consortium, I will report it to you immediately ¡­" Wang Fufu said sincerely.


    "Alright, alright, it''s become like the Unbroken Dao." Chu Feng was also speechless, he really couldn''t stand such a situation, "Xiao Mi, stay at your house, tomorrow, I will treat him."


    "That''s great! For Xiao Mi to receive the Godly Doctor Chu''s favor, it is a blessing to stay here. I raise both my hands and feet in approval. " The first one to speak in favour was actually Wang Fufu.


    Chu Feng was a little flabbergasted. This person''s face had changed too quickly, all he did was agree to help Xiao Mi treat her illness, but he actually did not flatter her at all?


    Now, Chu Feng understood why this person could obtain Dongfang Wenmin''s trust. Even if his power was insufficient, he could still occupy a high position.


    Although Wang Fufu''s rank 7 vice director of logistics was just a casual job, he was still a nail planted in the logistics department. If Wang Fufu treated Dongfang Wenmin the same way, it would be normal for Dongfang Wenmin to trust him.


    It was impossible for a large corporation to be all elites and mediocre. The boss only needed to use their loyalty and stupidity to do so.


    After settling Xiao Mi''s matter, Chu Feng saw that the group of people were still there, and was a little confused.


    Yuan Lan told Chu Feng in a low voice, "Are they waiting to see Boss Du''s shell break?"


    Chu Feng was speechless, these people were really bored, they actually made the treatment look like a show.


    The women in particular were also waiting with relish, almost knocking against the table with the melon seeds.


    Chu Feng called Old Wan over and asked him to start boiling water.


    After the entire bathtub was filled with a little over 40 degrees of hot water, the entire room was filled with mist.


    "Let''s begin!" Following Chu Feng''s order, Old Wan, Yuan Lan and the others started to slowly pry open the soaked poop.


    The first thing he dealt with was the head, which Chu Feng kept a close eye, afraid that there would be any mistakes, but luckily, it was not dangerous at all.


    "So suffocating!" After removing the eyepatch, mask, shower cap and breathing apparatus, Du Lichong''s face appeared. His face was almost purple, and after taking a big breath, he shouted loudly.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Feng went over to take a look, and casually asked.


    "Alright, my whole body is fine, but it''s a bit soft and I can''t use any strength."


    "No way!" A woman''s voice rang out, "Some people say that their boss is tougher than a dead dog!"


    For some unknown reason, Du Lichong heard everyone laugh out loud.


    "I''m tougher than a dead dog? "What do you mean, who said that?"


    No one would bring the little girl out. Naturally, they would burst into laughter again, until Du Lichong collapsed.


    Du! Taking the chance that Boss Du was not paying attention, Yuan Lan carefully knocked on the door.


    "Hiss ¡­" Du Lichong immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Yuan Lan, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Lan was so scared that his triangular eyes turned round, and he immediately handed over the tools used to commit the crime: "Boss, why don''t you do it yourself."


    At this time, Old Wan was peeling his back and his two little friends were peeling off the sides of his ribs. Du Lichong was just able to move his hands, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Just as he was about to attack, he saw several people stretching their necks...


    "You bunch of animals, what do you want to see?" "And you, you''re not holding up your phone to take a picture of me are you ¡­" "Du Lichong finally realized that something was wrong. He took another look and saw that there was actually a person drawing elephants, wild boars, and beauties ¡­" You... Too terrible! "Who did it?"


    At this moment, the group of people burst into laughter and fled.


    Du Lichong looked at Chu Feng with resentment: "Godly Doctor Chu, how can you let them do as they please? Now that I don''t have any prestige left, it won''t be good for me to lead the team! "


    Chu Feng laughed: "That is none of my business. If I treat you, those people won''t accept it. Can I stop them?"


    Du Lichong said indignantly: "Wait for me to come out, I''ll definitely teach them a good lesson."


    Not long later, Du Lichong discovered that there was one more person.


    "Isn''t that Wang Fufu''s nephew?"


    Little Mi acted simple and honest, "Hello, Uncle Du!"


    "Why is he here?" Du Lichong nodded, he did not have any intention of talking to Xiao Mi.


    Xiao Mi did not dare act rashly in front of Du Lichong. She rolled up her sleeves and replaced Yuan Lan, working with Old Wan and the others.


    When Du Lichong went upstairs to wash his face and rinse his mouth, Yuan Lan told her everything that had happened.


    I also thought that, Old Wang and the rest are not good people, Godly Doctor Chu does not have that much energy to waste on these villains, so I wanted to make sure that Old Wang knows how powerful he is once and for all, never thought that Old Wang would actually hit a snake with a rod, and actually send Xiao Mi over, don''t you see, Old Wang is truly shameless, with so many people, he would directly kneel!


    Du Lichong snorted: "This matter is not going well for you!"


    "Why?"


    "Think for yourself!" Du Lichong really treated Yuan Lan as one of his own, mainly because he was obedient, smart and could think twice. In''s group, he was the main butler and the main support supplier.


    This matter was related to Chu Feng, and it was an important matter, so Du Lichong had to remind him.


    Yuan Lan immediately thought for a while in silence. When Du Lichong finally dressed himself, he did not manage to think it through, so he asked.


    "Think about it, would Chu Feng be afraid of Wang Fufu, or of Xiao Mi? It can''t be, Chu Feng wanted to cause a crack in Wang Fufu''s family, so he secretly reminded Xiao Mi, with your interference, Chu Feng''s plan failed. Although Chu Feng will not vent his anger on you, he might not have a good impression of you either. "


    Yuan Lan laughed awkwardly.


    The last time he had rashly stepped out and offended Chu Feng, and even suffered a loss. Turns out Chu Feng''s ability was already enough to make him prostrate in admiration, it was just to curry favor with Chu Feng.


    "However, since it''s like this, you must contact Wang Fufu more, and try to pry out news of your first hand. Moreover, you must not only act as a sound transmitting tube, but you must also find some other channels to check and confirm with Chu Feng first before telling him."


    Du Lichong suddenly thought of something: I''ve understood it before, Chu Feng even had conflicts with the Chen family''s Chen Shaodong, so I don''t think Dongfang Siyi will simply bring Chu Feng to live with them, there must be something behind this.


    "Could it be that Dongfang Siyi has his eyes on Chu Feng?"


    "It''s possible, but the Dongfang family ¡­" Du Lichong became a little gloomy, "We really cannot get involved. This is a matter between Dongfang Siyi and Chu Feng, but... The attitude of the Dongfang family, on the other hand, is something that Wang Fufu can learn from Wang Fufu ¡­ "

 C86

    "Right, is there anything to eat?"


    Du Lichong asked before he remembered that Du Lichong had not even eaten dinner.


    Where could he get food in the middle of the night?


    Yuan Lan braced himself and said, "How about we cook some noodles?"


    "That''s fine too!" Du Lichong had never been this hungry before, but the feeling of his body moving made him restless.


    Although this treatment was a little overbearing, it did not have any smell. Furthermore, after treatment, the pores on his body felt like they were brand-new, to the point that Du Lichong felt that they were smoother and more comfortable than photons.


    Yuan Lan had just gone out to find a bowl of noodles when he turned around and brought a bowl of bone soup in.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Du Lichong smelled a medicinal fragrance, it was obviously a type of medicinal food.


    Yuan Lan pursed his lips: "Chu Feng asked the maid to prepare it, he also ate a bowl for himself, this bowl was prepared for you, the rest ¡­"


    "You idiot, don''t you know how to bring a pot over?"


    Yuan Lan immediately ran out, but was welcomed by the others.


    Looking at the empty pot, Qin Liangyue said smugly: "Is it really that delicious?"


    Don''t even mention how cute she looked, just think about the idiom "a beautiful woman can be eaten" from a few guys who didn''t get anything to eat.


    Pop...


    Chu Feng smacked her head: "Hurry and bring the other pot over."


    "There''s still one pot left?" Yuan Lan said in surprise, "I will carry it for you."


    He actually rushed out first.


    "Come back, we won''t let anyone in!" The little girl hurriedly chased after him.


    "No problem, I''ll wait at the door." Yuan Lan was tall and slender, in a blink of an eye he was already at the gate of the room next door, naturally he was stopped by the Uncle Qin.


    It was just that Yuan Lan did a hard labor and did not get the rights to distribute the Poria Cocos Eight Steam Boiled Chicken.


    Because he had alarmed Lin Lin, Lin Lin decided to come and help the little miss ¡­ Collect money!


    It was a good name: It would also allow Yue Yue to earn some money.


    Therefore, with the high price of one hundred yuan per bowl newly created, Yuan Lan took out two hundred yuan to buy two bowls for the first.


    Lin Lin beamed, and immediately gave him two chicken legs: "First offer, two chicken legs will be given!"


    He quickly sold it for sixteen hundred yuan. Nothing more.


    The two girls ran back excitedly, almost forgetting to take the pot.


    "It''s really not bad, but is the nourishing effect really that good?" a rich lady from the family who made tea asked.


    Yuan Lan carried one leg, and said without a care for his image: "This was taught by the Godly Doctor Chu, and the medicinal formula was also provided by the Godly Doctor Chu, why is it not good?"


    Mafushi''s eyes lit up: There are still a few more days, can I help?


    This...


    Chu Feng did not expect his medicinal food to be so popular, hence it was hard for him to agree to it at the moment, so he asked her about it.


    He casually mentioned that he was preparing to open a private room and medicinal food near the Baotan Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the Mafushi anxiously asked: "Can I buy shares?"


    Chu Feng was puzzled. He did not even manage to discuss about his store, so how could it be so popular?


    Yuan Lan laughed: "If I want to be able to buy shares, I will also buy one."


    "Why?"


    Yuan Lan laughed and said: "We are actually running around the entire country, but we are mainly in the ten cities surrounding City T. Almost every city has a stronghold.


    The request was not high, only the whole process of receiving guests. At the end of the year, they would receive a bonus, regardless of anything else. However, if there were operational difficulties, everyone would help to resolve them.


    These people did not appear to be very rich, but their combined power was enormous. Whether it was in government or society, or even the financial system, they could always find someone to talk to after turning a corner. Therefore, most things could be solved.


    Yuan Lan was somewhat moved by her explanation.


    "Yes, yes, but we haven''t even discussed it yet. We haven''t even talked about it yet!"


    Chu Feng explained the situation, of course he wouldn''t mention the grubs, and he also talked about the Bulbus Bovis.


    Yuan Lan is being too careful!


    He really wanted to tell Chu Feng that this was not a matter at all!


    But this time, he did not act rashly, and turned to find Du Lichong to discuss the matter.


    "Are you saying that Bulbus Bovis also has his eyes on that place?" Du Lichong revealed a look of disdain, "Who does that Niu Zhenxing think he is? In the Baotan Mountain area, who would still need to bypass the Nine Supremes'' office? "Hehe!"


    What Chu Feng did not know was that Du Lichong and Ninth Elder were from the same clan, but Du Lichong''s father had started a business early on, and Ninth Master took his people to do a medicine business at home, slowly growing bigger and bigger.


    Du Lichong was Nine Master''s brother in theory, hence he had to call him Fourteenth Master.


    Very quickly, Chu Feng returned home. The villa had also calmed down and Du Lichong was unable to sleep on the bed. He was pondering about Chu Feng.


    In fact, Du Lichong''s business circle was not really related to T City anymore, but since he had gotten to know Chu Feng, Du Lichong was considering whether to shift his focus back to his hometown.


    Du Lichong''s parents were also old, but Du Lichong was always controlling the business from afar, while he himself used outdoor sports to drive out the loneliness in his heart and the unhappiness in his life.


    Since he was unmarried to this day, it was because of his body that he was unwilling to marry. He did not want to harm a good girl for no reason, but Chu Feng gave him hope, hope to return to his normal life.


    There was still time!


    The idea of getting married and having children had never been as strong as it was now!


    Furthermore, he was selling medical devices, mainly as an importer. Although he was earning money, he was also very unhappy to see the foreign manufacturers earning more from the domestic patients.


    Chu Feng was someone who possessed a miraculous ability. The medicine and medicinal food he made would definitely make him a lot of money. Furthermore, Chu Feng did not look like the greedy type, and was the best partner.


    Du Lichong decided to buy this medicinal food. As for the location ¡­


    When Chu Feng returned home, he had heard the two girls splitting the money. It was obvious that Lin Lin wanted to take advantage of them, but Qin Liangyue refused to give in.


    "Why is it that I can only get six hundred? I did all this." Qin Liangyue was a little anxious, "If you don''t do anything, just go over and say it, what right do you have to be so generous?"


    Lin Lin scoffed, "If it weren''t for the fact that I wanted to collect the money, not only would you have to invest the money in manpower, raw materials, and time, you would also have to run errands and not receive a single cent of the money. It''s just right for me to earn so much, to do nothing? Is this what I call mental labor? "


    Chu Feng poked his foot in: "Then, do I need money for my formula? Do I not want the money for my medicinal herbs? And it''s a business I brought in... Where are you going? "


    Qin Liangyue, who was pulling along behind him, turned his head and grimaced. "You still have the nerve to share such a small amount of money?"


    "So, if they want to provide food... I''m looking for someone else? "


    Qin Liangyue leaped back, "You''re not allowed!"

 C87

    Although Chu Feng had amused the two little girls, he still very seriously opened up a menu for Qin Liangyue. The main thing was a few nutritious meals that were suitable for nourishing Du Lichong''s team.


    "This celery is for defecation. Aren''t they preparing to cross the Fjords? Decrease the number of stools to maintain more physical strength during three to four hours of swimming... "What about this Yellow Essence? As long as I add it up ¡­"


    So many things to learn! Qin Liangyue listened very seriously.


    A thin piece of paper, in other words, a thousand words. As Chu Feng wrote the words, he patiently and meticulously explained a lot of things, but he completely forgot that the little girl in front of him had only attended junior high school. Furthermore, she was still young.


    After he finished writing, Chu Feng realized that Qin Liangyue was just standing there stunned, as if he was depressed and wanted to cry.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Lin said in displeasure: "It''s not you after all, talking so much, I can''t understand it, much less Yueyue."


    "Wow ¡­" Qin Liangyue started to cry, crying sorrowfully.


    Chu Feng looked outside nervously, afraid that the Uncle Qin would charge in and beat them up.


    "How about, forget it ¡­"


    "No way!" Qin Liangyue ran over, grabbed Chu Feng and buried his face in his chest.


    "That won''t do, then what should we do?" Chu Feng had a headache, he was regretting taking care of this matter.


    Was he going to do all these things?


    Not long later, Chu Feng realized that something was wrong, because he realised that Qin Liangyue was not sad at all, but was using his clothes to wipe his tears, what was the difference between this and acting like a spoiled child?


    He rubbed Qin Liangyue''s little head in annoyance and amusement, and pushed her away.


    Discovered!


    Qin Liangyue sniffed, he did not dare to snot Chu Feng''s body, it was too embarrassing!


    "Big brother Chu Feng, am I stupid? Elder sister Xiao Lin can even study in university, so I can only study in junior high ¡­ " Qin Liangyue''s face drooped, "My head hurts just by listening to you, moreover, it hurts just thinking about it."


    "Yeah, Lin Lin is so stupid that he could even go to university ¡­"


    Once Chu Feng said that, he immediately felt two gazes that were like blades slashing at him.


    Suddenly he slapped his head and remembered that he had forgotten something big.


    He thought to himself: Did I slack off too much when I went down the mountain? Was I enchanted by this playworld? Putting aside the fact that all the necessary training had to be done daily, the Primordius Qi Replenishing Pill had been cut off for almost a week and he still forgot to refine it?


    The Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill was a pill that Chu Feng consumed everyday, it was mainly used to keep his energy replenished. In the past, it was always concocted by his master, then it was given to Chu Feng to concoct later on. After descending the mountain, Chu Feng ate it for a period of time, then ate it all.


    Chu Feng was frustrated.


    If there was one now, Qin Liangyue could have one.


    This kind of Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill was better for ordinary people. Not only could it clear the gastrointestinal tract of the body, it could also increase one''s mental strength. It could increase one''s intelligence just by being average! Let''s be smarter and not lose energy when we think.


    It was even more beneficial for brain-dead workers who stayed up all night.


    Dongfang Siyi would stay up all night, so he should be giving it to her.


    Chu Feng made up his mind. He would look for the herbs tomorrow.


    Now... Just coax Qin Liangyue.


    "Yueyue, how about I give you a massage? Your brain is good enough."


    "Really?" Qin Liangyue immediately brought his face closer.


    Her current performance was the kind where she opened up her defenses and was completely unguarded against Chu Feng. Chu Feng faintly felt that the girl seemed to be extremely trusting and dependent on him.


    He was a little hesitant. What should he do in the future? He couldn''t bring her along forever, right?


    If Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi were to marry, what about Uncle Qin and who would always follow him? You can''t not get married, can you?


    Chu Feng sighed. Let Dongfang Siyi think about this.


    He placed his hands on Qin Liangyue''s temples and slowly channeled some of his Qi into the meridians in his brain.


    Hm?


    At first, Qin Liangyue had thought that Chu Feng wanted to touch his face and wanted to dodge, but he didn''t expect that when the cool palm of his hand touched his head, a wave of cold air would actually jump out of his head.


    Big Brother Chu Feng is so powerful ¡­


    Qin Liangyue didn''t even know how to describe this comfortable feeling.


    Chu Feng once again repeated what he said just now to the side, and at the same time, he did not loosen his grip.


    "Yes, yes." Qin Liangyue felt that it was too mysterious that he, surprisingly, "never forgot".


    "Yueyue, is this for real? Don''t be fooled ¡­" It''s very expensive for him to help people. "


    "I''m not scared at all. At most, I''ll just help them work for nothing!" Qin Liangyue would not mind about the small amount of money.


    While speaking, Qin Liangyue looked up at Chu Feng, his eyes filled with worship!


    Bad men always liked little lolis!


    Being ignored, Lin Lin pouted.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and help sister count the accounts."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. Help her treat her as well." Chu Feng called out to Lin Lin.


    "Yes, Sister. These days have been very tiring. It''s been getting late every day!" Qin Liangyue hurriedly brought out a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Chu Feng frowned, he had been busy these past few days and had forgotten to take care of his future wife: "What is she busy with?"


    "Hmph, she, she, she''s your boss!" What do you care? It''s not a matter of having a headache, it''s a matter of funding. You don''t understand! "Don''t cause trouble!" Lin Lin said with a face full of arrogance.


    Chu Feng did not mind the contempt in Lin Lin''s tone, but his face darkened as he fell into deep thought.


    Hui Wei Group had a smooth time before, which meant that a problem had occurred recently. However, Chu Feng thought that after he displayed his muscles in the Chen family estate, they should not be in trouble anymore.


    "Is it the Chen family?"


    Lin Lin said dejectedly: "No, it''s a problem with the company''s management."


    Carrying the bird''s nest along the way, Lin Lin made everything clear in a few sentences.


    Ever since the incident with the new soluble acid, even though the reputation had been restored, the press conference had ended with grass and grass, and since then, sales had not been very high!


    Dongfang Siyi caught hold of the Sales Department and continued to make all kinds of efforts, but to no avail.


    At this time, a large amount of inventory was placed at the dealer''s place. The dealer didn''t want to sell it, so not only did he want to return it, but he also wanted to affect the sales of other drugs.


    The most important thing was that ever since Chu Feng and Huang Minchao started developing the Fire Breath Pill, the funding pressure had increased even more.


    At this time, the consortium asked to check the accounts and hoped to transfer the cash.


    When they reached the entrance of the study room, Lin Lin stopped talking, listened for a bit, and then pushed the door open to enter.


    "Sixth Uncle, tell me, I''m listening."


    "Siyi, if not for this Karl participating in this extreme sports, it would be impossible for him to come to our country. This is a rare opportunity, we definitely have to grab hold of it.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi''s tired look just happened to fall into Chu Feng''s line of sight.

 C88

    Seeing Chu Feng and Lin Lin enter together, Dongfang Siyi did not say anything.


    She lost her appetite after only taking a sip of her bird''s nest.


    "Lin Lin, check if there have been any extreme sports activities in T City recently."


    "Extreme movement?" Lin Lin was at a loss for words. After thinking about it, he asked, "What kind of marathon could actually be considered a ¡­? Alright, there''s a cliff diving, an unprotected drifting... I''m going to check it out. "


    When Lin Lin said this, Chu Feng''s heart stirred: "Then can crossing the Fjords be counted as it?"


    "Yeah, I know what you''re talking about. It will happen in three days." Lin Lin''s eyes lit up and he went to check the computers.


    Chu Feng also pressed down on Dongfang Siyi.


    It was still the technique of using the Ghost Hand to squeeze out the wound, but the pressure that Dongfang Siyi could withstand seemed to be a little greater, so the force that Chu Feng used to press on Qin Liangyue was actually heavier than before.


    It was very obvious that Dongfang Siyi was enduring.


    "If it gets heavier, I can lighten it a bit."


    "No need."


    The interaction and tacit understanding between the two of them made Dongfang Siyi suspicious at times. Could it be that this bodyguard was his chosen one? Why didn''t I resist his intimacy at all?


    Very quickly, Dongfang Siyi turned his attention to his work.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the service, clearly feeling that her train of thought was clearer.


    Was this the effect of pressing down?


    "Chu Feng, you got it, there are only a few more obstacles left to overcome. If you succeed, you will be the biggest contributor to Hui Wei''s transformation, are you interested in becoming the head of the research and development department?"


    Dongfang Siyi''s words were reasonable.


    The first thing Hui Wei did was buy patents and then produce them for sale. The patents he bought were usually linked by an agency, and foreign companies did not even bother to occupy the market with the usual medicines from the middle and lower end, as that would easily cause a boycott.


    There are usually two ways of doing it.


    The first was to transfer or authorize patents directly with new drugs that didn''t have a wide range of benefits or were not suitable for use in common medicines that were about to expire, granting full rights to the production and marketing of the drugs. In many cases, the latter could be used to continuously collect royalties.


    The other was a new drug. Drugs that had already passed phase two clinical trials would normally be able to pass phase three of a large scale clinical trial. This trial would be a money-burning game in other countries.


    At this time, they would find a rendezvous hero. For example, a company like Hui Wei would conduct the third phase of the experiment in the country. They would be able to rely on their relationship with the company to settle the problem, and the cost was very low.


    These drugs are the most lucrative, including foreign companies, and belong to the three winners.


    Although the authorization fee was high, the success rate for the third stage was extremely high. As long as it was produced and approved for listing, both parties could earn money, and the country could also obtain benefits through tax and enterprise expansion.


    Targeted new drugs naturally also benefit some patients. However, the price of new drugs is expensive, and the proportion of people who can afford it is not high. With the increasing production scale, the cost and selling price of new drugs can be reduced.


    This is also a process from a new drug to an ordinary drug.


    However, in order to become strong, one must possess their own intellectual property. Thus, after purchasing ten patents, Hui Wei had already suspended external purchases and chose to establish Huang Minchao''s team to develop new medicines.


    Although it took a long time and was highly invested, once it succeeded, it would be placed in a place where no one would be able to enter.


    Fire Warming Lung Pill could be said to be a new drug that could support Hui Wei.


    Adding Huang Minchao''s purification patent, it would definitely be able to turn Hui Wei around.


    But what about time?


    Dongfang Siyi had never felt such pressure before.


    Eastern Consortium had made a big move recently, hoping to reduce his stake in Hui Wei and take out a large amount of cash.


    However, Hui Wei''s sales were not going well. A lot of money was squeezed into the products, and he still had to take out some money to modify the equipment to adapt to the trial production of the Deheat and Warming Lung Pill.


    Money had become Dongfang Siyi''s greatest headache recently.


    What she was doing now was checking the accounts. She had to check all the accounts in the past years. She had to do this if she wanted to save money. She had to do this if she wanted to deal with the consortium.


    It was just that she did not expect the rest of the company to propose to disband Huang Minchao''s team, the Gold Swallowing Behemoth. They would spend their limited funds to buy the patent and pay the royalties.


    This was the "R & D is not as good as take-out" argument that Dongfang Siyi hated the most.


    However, all of these were brought up by the old subject, and these people all had a certain amount of shares in the guild, which made Dongfang Siyi feel extremely regretful.


    When she first accepted the drug refinery, she saw that the Eastern Group was unable to cure her so she decided to solve a part of her father''s problem. She took advantage of her young age and was also a girl, so she asked a few old officials to invest in them.


    Since Hui Wei''s profitability was far greater than Eastern Consortium''s, these old geezers were still willing to use Eastern Consortium''s shares to exchange for Hui Wei''s shares.


    Dongfang Siyi had originally planned to stop them from owning shares in the consortium, but she had control of the shares in Hui Wei, and Hui Wei''s high profits could make these old fellows satisfied.


    However, they did not expect that the problem with Hui Wei would arise and these elders would either demand that the shares be exchanged for another, or they would ask Hui Wei to continue his method of earning money and not go on with research and development.


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi knew that they were still planning to take advantage of the Chen Family buying spree and cash out, but before he could even raise this idea, Hui Wei had already rejected them.


    Right now, these people were mainly opposing Huang Minchao''s team, wanting to use Eastern Consortium and Hui Wei''s predicament to make Dongfang Siyi submit.


    The Sixth Uncle was one of them.


    She was originally one of Dongfang Wenmin''s henchmen, but now she unexpectedly came to talk about business, development plans and the like. It was simply shameless, and if no one ordered him to do it, Dongfang Siyi did not believe that he would be able to say these things.


    Karl Lins himself was a super scientist. He had over a hundred pharmaceutical patents under his name, and the annual royalties from those patents made him more comfortable than a billionaire. Not to mention that he had a 7.6 percent stake in the Lins Pharmaceutical Group, a large pharmaceutical company with a market capitalization of more than 20 billion millionths of a millionth of a millionth.


    Even if it wasn''t about the patent, Dongfang Siyi didn''t mind talking to him.


    She suddenly wondered how Chu Feng knew about the activity of "Crossing Fjords".


    Thus, she had nothing to say and started chatting with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who was completely unaware of Dongfang Siyi''s tricks, started to talk the whole story.


    "Forget about Director, I don''t know how to play with test tubes, flasks, instruments, etc. However, if Hui Wei wants to continue making new drugs, I do have some ideas, but ¡­"


    Lin Lin happened to come over and hear it, "But you need money, right? "You''re just a greedy person, you don''t care about me at all. She sleeps all night just for money."

 C89

    Lin Lin''s questioning made Chu Feng decide to refine a batch of Primeval Replenishing Pills as soon as possible.


    Improving sleep and regulating endocrine were also within the scope of the effect of the Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill.


    Chu Feng returned to his room and estimated that he needed to concoct thousands of pills.


    Qin Liangyue had to eat, Dongfang Siyi had to eat, and the Uncle Qin had to improve too. Lin Lin would probably request for them to be treated equally, and he would also need to take care of''s body for a long period of time.


    Ordinary people could eat one pellet per day or eat two pellets in three days, but if Chu Feng cultivated normally, he would definitely need to eat three pellets per day.


    That meant he would need 2000 pills or so for half a year.


    After waking up early in the morning, he actually didn''t see Lin Lin and Dongfang Siyi. Qin Liangyue, on the other hand, had already been cooking breakfast for a group of people.


    "Shh ¡­"


    Qin Liangyue told him that Dongfang Siyi actually did not wake up from the alarm, as Lin Lin had acted on his own to rest the entire morning.


    Chu Feng knew that his suppression had worked.


    He looked at Qin Liangyue, and saw that he was staring at her, and couldn''t help but lower his head, causing his face to turn red.


    This bad brother, what was he staring at in front of his father? Really!


    Chu Feng is a good boy, but he''s the best candidate to be a son-in-law. I just don''t know if I''ll be able to see our stupid girl in his eyes.


    I don''t want to be a stupid girl, I ¡­


    Qin Liangyue was simply turned around, not letting Chu Feng see.


    "* Cough *, Yueyue has also overslept due to your massage last night ¡­"


    "Dad, you''re not allowed to say it."


    Chu Feng laughed, it was good that it worked!


    Seeing that it was still early, Chu Feng decided to take a look around the medicine garden and train early.


    From a distance he could see a man, like a farmer, dressing himself up with a pickaxe, weeding and watering, working like a man.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Xiao Mi.


    "Xiao Mi, why are you doing this?" Chu Feng was a little surprised.


    In his mind, he thought that since Little Mi''s mother was so domineering and protective, and since Little Mi was the only boy in the four families, she should have been very proud since she was young, so how could she do farm work? Seems like he''s been around for quite some time.


    "How fresh it is. My mom and I have lived in the countryside with my grandma since we were young. My mom doesn''t know how to do farm work, so I''ve helped her since I was little," Xiaomi said as she recuperated at home.


    He already knew that in this world, martial arts and relationships were not reliable, and in the end, he had to test his own abilities.


    He had thought that it was very normal for his mother to go and cause trouble for him, but after being taught a lesson by Chu Feng, he finally understood.


    His mother was not a good mother, but she was his only family member, the only person in the world who truly cherished him like a treasure. He was the only one who could unreservedly love him, and he had already decided not to live so selfishly and arrogantly.


    He wanted his mother to live a happy and dignified life for the rest of her life, and he even felt some resentment towards his uncle and aunt. He wanted his mother to live a happy and dignified life for the rest of her life, and he even felt some resentment towards his uncle and aunt.


    Being able to follow Chu Feng was his own decision, it wasn''t a decision to lie low and try his best. It was to truly feel that following Chu Feng would allow him to do things peacefully, and he was optimistic about Chu Feng''s future.


    After living in the villa, he felt even more strongly about this. He was already so old, and he still had some face and strength, so why did he need to rely on his mother and uncle? Why not earn money like Chu Feng and buy a villa for his mother to stay in?


    Therefore, he treated everything in the villa with great enthusiasm.


    He was the last one to leave the calciner last night, and the first one to wake up in the morning was him. After patrolling around the villa, he decided to do what he needed to do, and decided to be the first one to water and weed the garden.


    Because he felt that other than the furnace, this was the only thing that was important to Chu Feng in the villa. In fact, his guess was right. Chu Feng was the first to come to see the medicine garden.


    The medicine garden was well taken care of by the Old Wan, what Xiao Mi did was to be more meticulous.


    Chu Feng took a look and was about to go back inside the house, when suddenly a car drove over and stopped in front of the door. Xiao Mi volunteered herself to open the door.


    The one who came was Cheng Baiyuan. Following him were Cheng Qigao and a muscular middle-aged man.


    The three of them had different expressions, Cheng Qigao''s look of worry did not change, Cheng Baiyuan was more indifferent, and the middle aged man seemed to be angry.


    "You are Chu Feng? What''s with your formula? "


    "Shut up!" Cheng Baiyuan immediately stopped him and introduced him to Chu Feng: "This is the Min Master who is responsible for making the ointment."


    Previously, Cheng Baiyuan had introduced the workshops in the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung where they could produce all kinds of skin medicine, medicine, and various types of herbs.


    As long as the ointment is taken internally and applied externally.


    This Min Master was in charge of this workshop.


    He himself was a scholar, and had two classic ointments. With his skills and ointment, he had a 40% share in this small workshop.


    "Are you saying that my formula isn''t good?" Chu Feng did not get angry, because he had already known that this would be the result.


    "That''s right, no matter how tough it is, it won''t do. Master Cheng also said that it can''t be casually added or reduced. How is anyone supposed to deal with this?" Min Master shouted with a darkened face. He even took out the sample he brought with him, "Look, what do you think!"


    Chu Feng sniffed: "It''s that smell, you''re right!"


    "Of course. These medicinal ingredients are all chosen well. Originally, I wanted to make some samples but I wasted three vats ¡­" A full sixty thousand, I spent one million just by hearing the prescription. You are really unlucky, you dare to offer such a price with a fake recipe, "Min Master said with a look of despise on his face.


    "Let me take a look!" Chu Feng was still not angry, and directly took it.


    It was a small, stainless steel pot. The pot was filled with a rich medicinal juice, but it was suffused with a lot of residue.


    "See, there''s no way for these ingredients to turn into ointment. A pot of it directly turned into carbon, and I think that although the temperature is high, it can''t be low even a little." Min Master said, as if he was going to beat someone up, "Tell me, how could that ¡­ I can''t make it out... Is the person wrong, or is the recipe wrong? "


    Just as the Min Master was speaking, the small stainless steel pot started to emit steam as if Chu Feng had a hot spring.


    This is...


    Everyone was shocked. Wasn''t this a scene only seen in science fiction movies and fantasy movies?


    Three minutes later, the medicine juice in the small stainless steel pot was condensed into a thin layer of paste.


    "Just filter it out!" Chu Feng handed the pot back.


    "How did you do it?" The look of disdain in Min Master''s eyes suddenly changed to one of passion, and he looked at Chu Feng as if he was carrying a hook.

 C90

    Cheng Baiyuan clasped his hands together and said, the misunderstanding this time was already over.


    Originally, Cheng Qigao and Min Master had wanted to apologize, but Cheng Baiyuan said with a firm voice, "You guys have too much."


    Chu Feng actually accepted it calmly.


    This made Cheng Baiyuan and the others a little unhappy, but after a minute, the dissatisfaction in their hearts disappeared.


    Especially the pride in Cheng Qigao''s heart, it had been shattered to pieces.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Chu Feng muttered to himself for a moment and replied Cheng Qigao: "Saying is fine, but I can''t do it here, please follow me."


    The group walked to a relatively remote area on the other side. Chu Feng took a look and confirmed that there were no surveillance cameras or anything else.


    "Medicine and martial arts do not split up, so you all might not have the actual experience. Master Cheng should know by now."


    Since he had already seen it, how could Cheng Baiyuan not understand it?


    Medicine and martial arts were not separated, medicine and medicine were not separated, Confucianism and medicine were not separated, and alchemy and alchemy were not separated. All of them spoke the same words.


    Traditional Chinese medicine was passed on from a witch doctor, or rather, from a sorcerer. There were many things that people couldn''t understand, especially some profound and mysterious things.


    In fact, in ancient times, some were invented and passed around. There were also cases where the patient did not understand, and the spectator did not understand. The physician was secretive but was unwilling to speak of it, so it naturally became mysterious.


    "The ''Medicine Martial Arts'' that I mentioned do not belong to any family, it does not refer to fighting, but to ancient martial arts. I believe that you guys will not spread it to others, but it is useless if it gets out. The others do not understand, they only believe in their eyes and judgement." Chu Feng''s expression was calm, like a mountain, causing people to have no choice but to respect him.


    "Do you feel it? This is the power of Martial Arts," Chu Feng casually pressed a hand seal on a fake mountain boulder. "This is the power of Martial Arts."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Cheng Baiyuan was extremely excited.


    If he could see the true top martial artists and medical masters in his lifetime, he would die with no regrets.


    Chu Feng continued to explain: "This recipe is not an ordinary one. You guys can''t produce it with ordinary equipment, I think the only way is to break through the wall."


    "Your godly skills are even more powerful than breaking through walls," Cheng Qigao said as he lowered his stance. "Can I learn it?"


    Chu Feng could not deny.


    Cheng Qigao also knew that it was unrealistic and never said it again.


    He walked over to the rockery and gestured with his hand, speechless.


    Cheng Baiyuan sighed with emotion: "I only found out today that there really is a heaven above heaven and earth."


    Chu Feng: "Hurry up and say it like that, during the production process, the creations will tend to break the wall."


    Actually, this was also something that Chu Feng had been researching all along.


    There are too many uncertainties in the ancient pill refining process, so no matter how good one''s inner strength is, they cannot be controlled." There are too many uncertainties in the ancient pill refining process, so no matter how good one''s inner strength is, they cannot be controlled.


    However, he would not be obsessed with high technology, so he still chose to be true to himself.


    To the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, it was another story. The small-scale manual production was indeed suitable for the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, but if they wanted to produce a more refined small-scale product, they had to adapt to the trend.


    Cheng Baiyuan nodded solemnly.


    He cupped his hands and thanked Chu Feng, then brought Cheng Qigao to leave. Unexpectedly, after a few arguments with Cheng Baiyuan at the door, he ran back.


    Just as Chu Feng wanted to ask, he saw Min Master kneeling down.


    "Please accept me as your disciple, Master Chu!"


    Chu Feng was embarrassed. Min Master was already in his early fifties, he was about to kneel down and kowtow if he did not say anything. Chu Feng could only extend his hand and stop him.


    Xiao Mi had been nearby the whole time. When he saw the handprint, he was speechless with envy. Now that he saw it, he immediately rushed over.


    "Xiao Mi, help me get him up."


    Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, Xiao Mi was also kneeling on the ground, "I beg Master Chu to accept me as a disciple."


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Xiao Mi, what are you joining in for?"


    Not waiting for him to turn around, four people suddenly kneeled down behind him.


    Old Wan and his two companions had already seen Chu Feng''s powerful strength and heaven-defying abilities these past few days. They had been thinking that if they could learn just a little bit, what kind of society would they still be in?


    And so they knelt.


    The last one was Yuan Lan.


    "I will not accept a disciple!"


    Chu Feng could only run.


    He had only run ten meters when he heard a voice from behind him. "Mistress?!" I beg Mistress to persuade Master to accept us! "


    Mistress?


    Where did his mistress appear from?


    Chu Feng turned his head, his face immediately turning black.


    It was Wei Xin, dressed in simple clothes, with a little girl hiding behind her back. She wore a light white skirt, white socks, and black shoes, and had her little head stuck out, obviously curious about who these people were.


    How could he call her ''Mistress''?


    It''s fine if Min Master and Xiao Mi don''t know, but why would Old Wan and the rest call him that?


    Chu Feng came over to kick them out.


    "Chu Feng, this is..."


    Chu Feng went over and hugged the child. "We''ll talk about it when we get back.


    The little girl wasn''t afraid of being born, she just hugged him whenever she wanted to.


    "What''s your name?" Seeing the little girl''s thin and small body, Chu Feng felt that she was not even fifteen kilograms when he held her in his hands.


    However, Wei Xin jogged two steps and followed up with an explanation: "After the incident, I became so anxious that my grandparents didn''t care and feared that someone would come knocking on my door due to a debt. I could only hand it to my mom, because my mom is old, couldn''t take care of him properly, and was in the countryside ¡­"


    As he spoke, tears rolled down Wei Xin''s face.


    "Mother, mother, don''t cry, who bullied you, Nuan Nuan went to pick up a stone to smash him." The little girl struggled to get down to her mother.


    When these words came out, Wei Xin and Chu Feng could already guess that this little girl must have suffered from the cold eyes of others in the countryside. There were a few children who often bullied her, to the point that she wanted to smash someone with a stone ¡­


    Wei Xin could no longer hold back and cried as he hugged his daughter. "It''s all your fault, your mother shouldn''t have left you behind."


    In just a few short months, Wei Xin''s life was like a roller coaster ride, and the guilt he had towards his daughter made it impossible for her to suppress.


    The little girl hugged her mother''s face, and after kissing it a few times, she began to yawn.


    "Nuan Nuan, you must be tired. Mommy will carry you to sleep ¡­"


    "Wait!" Chu Feng called out to Wei Xin, and reached out to the little girl''s wrist to touch it, but was unable to find a pulse, so he could only place his hand on the elbow of the young lady.


    "Good ¡­" "It''s itchy..." The little girl yawned twice, trying to avoid Chu Feng''s fingers.


    Chu Feng glared at him furiously.


    "Besides your mother, who else is close to this child?!"


    Wei Xin was shocked, she immediately thought of many things, a child being kidnapped and being sold off ¡­ Kids bullied... The child was ¡­


    "What''s wrong with her?" she asked in a quavering voice.


    Chu Feng pointed out his finger and pressed the little girl down to sleep, then opened his mouth.

 C91

    Wei Xin saw that Chu Feng was deep in thought and became even more worried.


    She really wanted to ask another question, but seeing how focused Chu Feng was, she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Chu Feng anxiously walked a few steps, kicked open the big door of the villa, rushed in, and placed the little girl on the sofa, then extended his hand to pick up the little girl''s clothes.


    "No way!" The little girl suddenly opened her eyes, her hand pressing down on the corner of her skirt, her little face flushing red, "Mom said not to let boys see your panties, you''re a bad guy!"


    Wei Xin cried again, "Be good, Nuan Nuan, he is not a bad person, let him see, quickly! Fast! "Faster!"


    Chu Feng stopped the hand Wei Xin extended over and quietly put down the little girl''s skirt.


    But big brother is a doctor, can Nuan Nuan let big brother see it?


    The little girl bit her finger, thought for a while, looked at her mother and then looked at Chu Feng: "Brother Doctor, you promised Nuan Nuan that you wouldn''t need an injection, I''ll let you see."


    Chu Feng nodded strongly: "I promise I won''t."


    "Nuan Nuan can let you see it, but they can''t!" Nuan Nuan shyly pointed upwards.


    When Chu Feng turned around, he saw that the corridor behind him was practically filled with people. Du Lichong and the others were all alarmed, especially the two rich middle-aged women who wanted to see their baby. They did not have any resistance at all, as if they could pounce on her at any time.


    "All of you, leave! I want to see a doctor! "


    "Right, right!" Two middle-aged women immediately helped drive them away, one guarding the corridor and the other at the gate.


    Only then did Chu Feng gently remove Nuan Nuan''s clothes, and discovered that Nuan Nuan''s body had a few bruises, and even a strangling mark.


    Chu Feng''s face was ashen as he lightly pressed at a few spots. In the end, he said, "Fortunately they are only flesh wounds, and are not serious, but ¡­"


    Just as Wei Xin heaved a sigh of relief, his anxious heart was once again caught in his throat.


    "She had been poisoned multiple times, but Nuan Nuan''s resistance was not bad, so she only had a little side effect, and was addicted to sleep. Furthermore, her appetite was not good, I''m afraid her stomach''s ability to absorb energy is slightly impaired."


    Wei Xin looked at Chu Feng in fear, not daring to believe it.


    "Who did it!?" So shameless? to actually poison a little girl! " A middle-aged rich woman said angrily.


    Wei Xin also wanted to know, so he hugged the little girl and asked, "Nuan Nuan, who did this?


    Mom, don''t fight. You can''t beat Uncle. He wants to go out with him. If he doesn''t, he''ll pinch me and feed me some bad water. If he''s scared, then find Grandma. She kicked him out.


    Wei Xin was instantly enraged: "This damned bastard!"


    Chu Feng looked at her.


    Wei Xin gritted his teeth and said: "It must be Wei Hao, he''s considered my cousin. However, everyone in the family ignored him, he has already taken the poison, and I saw him when I went to pick him up, if not I would go look for him!"


    "Little Wei?! "No need for you to go," the middle-aged rich woman shouted. "Old ball, that''s your basic plate, you take care of it!"


    A middle-aged member of the guild with a bald head immediately agreed.


    After Chu Feng pressed down on Nuan Nuan''s body for a few minutes, Nuan Nuan fell asleep obediently and Chu Feng carried her to Wei Xin''s room.


    There was a small bed there that Wei Xin had requested to move to before he left.


    At this time, the members of the party were basically having breakfast there. Du Lichong and two wealthy women who had finished eating early were sitting on the sofa waiting for Chu Feng.


    "Did the little guy fall asleep?" Du Lichong looked at Chu Feng with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Chu Feng and Wei Xin''s relationship seemed a little abnormal in Du Lichong''s eyes.


    "Yes." Chu Feng directly ignored the hidden meaning in his gaze.


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    Just as Du Lichong asked this, a wealthy lady eagerly asked, "Can you adopt a foster daughter? This little girl is too cute. "


    "What are you trying to raise? Don''t you have a son and a daughter? I just happen to be away and don''t have any children, so it''s mine!"


    The two middle-aged women actually started arguing.


    Chu Feng actually had a thought that after resolving Wei Xin''s worries, she should have time to help herself manage the business.


    Chu Feng thought for a bit. If he managed to settle that courtyard and open up the stall, he would really need more people.


    Wei Xin managed the 4S store and the chain cafeteria, so he should be able to manage all of these.


    The villa was given to the Old Wan, the dining hall was given to Dong Yidao, and the courtyard was given to Wei Xin.


    If there were a steady stream of grubs, they could be mass-produced nine refined grubs on a large scale, and this kind of thing was also a pretty good thing.


    At this time, Chu Feng thought of Dongfang Siyi. She was currently worried about the money, if he waited a bit, he would be able to solve her problem.


    After a while, Chu Feng started treating Du Lichong again.


    "Now we don''t have to bring any more yak dung." Chu Feng said after looking at the effects of the treatment.


    Du Lichong was also very happy: "So you''re saying, I can participate in the event now?"


    After talking about the crossing of the Fjords, Chu Feng immediately asked Du Lichong for more information.


    Du Lichong called Yuan Lan over.


    Yuan Lan was in charge of handing over the responsibility to the event, he was in charge of the event''s money bag.


    "This time, our team organized themselves. I didn''t expect that after the city found out about this, they would forcefully accept it. Now, I''m not clear on the inside information. Let me ask around." Yuan Lan immediately contacted.


    Very soon, news came that the city attached great importance to such extreme sports activities. It was specially managed by an assistant director, and the sports department also had a special fund. As a result, a small portion of the capital contribution was covered by the city.


    Allegedly, a total of more than sixty people have signed up, and now three lifeboats and more than ten fishing boats are in charge of supporting along the way, along with twenty professional lifeguards.


    In addition, not only did the organizers find a star team, they also found six Foreigners s to sign up for it.


    Among them was Karl Linus.


    "Is there any way to contact him? It would be best to meet him after the event ends."


    Yuan Lan immediately contacted them, but unexpectedly, Karl tactfully refused.


    Du Lichong asked, "Who saw him? "Don''t tell me it''s you!"


    Chu Feng said honestly: "It''s Dongfang Siyi."


    He then continued to tell her about the Eastern Consortium and herself.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, I heard a piece of news that might be related to this."


    What Yuan Lan said was that recently the city had decided to auction off the rights to manage Baotan Mountain''s Medicinal Herbs Market. Currently, the only people that might be participating were Eastern Consortium, Chen Group and two other management companies.


    "Actually, there have been rumors in the city for a long time that the target of this deal is the Chen Group. They want the Chen Group to complete the final merger before it goes public, insert high-quality assets, raise the pre-sale price, and strive for a market value breakthrough!"


    "Doesn''t Eastern Consortium have a chance?"


    Yuan Lan shook his head: "It''s not like there isn''t a chance at all, but before the auction, the city has to ask for a hearing from the main investors and operators in the Baotan Mountain Market."


    Chu Feng did not notice that his eyes had suddenly lit up.

 C92

    Yuan Lan was arranged to go out to gather more information, especially to interact with some of the bosses in the Medicinal Herbs Market of the Baotan Mountain.


    Following that, Chu Feng gave each and every one of the team members a medical examination.


    This was what Du Lichong strongly requested.


    These team members were either rich or noble, rich or idle. Naturally, they paid the most attention to health and wellbeing.


    They had checked their entire bodies at least five times a year and would usually consult familiar doctors whenever they felt a little unwell. However, after seeing Chu Feng''s medical skills, they very strongly wanted Chu Feng to examine them.


    Chu Feng would take this opportunity when he was free to do so.


    There were only sixteen people in the group core. Two of them hadn''t come yet, and the other four were for soy sauce. They were here to watch the show and weren''t going to participate in the event.


    The two rich women were particularly concerned about it.


    According to them, they were most afraid of having money but not life, because something had happened to their best friend, and now that they had money, they could finally relax and have some fun. However, they found out that they were sick, that they had spent all their money, and that their lives were gone.


    At first, they let Chu Feng check if they thought it was just to establish a network.


    Although Chu Feng''s medical skills were superb, he was still not an immortal, and he didn''t have a transparent eye that could see through his body either. He was merely more powerful than any other Chinese medical doctor, so he could only look at one''s face, cut open meridians, and then discover further clues.


    With that said, these people became obedient.


    One by one, they took off their clothes and checked.


    Chu Feng''s diagnosis skills were far from what other traditional Chinese medicine could compare with, he could even see the problem with his hands, feet, armpits, and waist.


    This was actually also where the meridians intersected. If there was a problem with the body, it would have a certain level of representation.


    As expected, he still found out the problem. A boss surnamed Zhang who worked as a shirtmaker, after Chu Feng examined him and found that his kidney was slightly shriveled, she advised him not to participate in the event.


    "If you want to confirm, you can also go to the western medicine equipment for another check."


    Boss Zhang asked in a trembling voice, "How long do I have to live for?"


    Chu Feng smiled lightly, "As long as you forbid a woman''s beauty for three years and insist on taking the medicine, I cannot guarantee a ninety-nine percent chance of that.


    Boss Zhang was overjoyed, "I''m not going to the western doctor''s office to check. I''ve wasted my money. If I find out some problems, wouldn''t I be saying that I would die soon if I don''t get hospitalized? I know that many patients were scared to death, so I think you are one of them!"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Other people also have a small problem, such as tendons pulled injury did not pay attention to caused by varicose veins and muscle asymmetry, bone hyperplasia and so on.


    Chu Feng dealt with all of them one by one, mainly to alleviate them, and then to constantly adjust himself.


    The last two were rich women, and they asked to come in together.


    Chu Feng felt a little awkward. This was obviously a precaution.


    It was just that they did not expect the two rich grandmothers to be so bold that they would take off their clothes the moment they entered.


    "This... My Gynecology isn''t... "He''s very good at it ¡­" Chu Feng''s face flushed red.


    He was not attracted by the beauties, but was shocked by the boldness of the two middle-aged women!


    "It''s okay, we all have a special gynecologist. Just check it out." Mafushi said happily.


    Chu Feng could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Looking around, the two women were in good shape. They seemed to be around one or two years younger than their forties, so they felt a sense of urgency. This was the main reason why they were so worried.


    It was also because of the effects of the Lung Meridian and the Kidney Meridian.


    "Sister Ma, you get up early and pee is muddy. You smell bad, don''t you?"


    At this time, Mafushi regretted insisting that Grandma Li Fu come in, since he didn''t want to lie anymore. He could only bite the bullet and nod his head: "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that it can''t be treated. I''ll massage it for you later. In the future, you just need to take some soup medicines regularly. I''ll prescribe the prescription for you."


    Then, Chu Feng turned to Li Fu Zai and asked, "Sister Li, don''t you think it''s a bit big?"


    "Who''s the size!" Old Lady Li Fu rolled her eyes at Chu Feng.


    "Alright then, let''s do it like this."


    Grandma Li Fu became flustered, "It''s just that they''re a bit small, what''s the problem?"


    "Actually, it''s a glandular abnormality." Chu Feng extended her pure white hand, "If you trust me, I will immediately cure you. However, you are not allowed to touch water for a week, and you are not allowed to participate in any activities anymore."


    Madame Li Fu Chen agreed without even thinking.


    Chu Feng used both hands to grab onto the big side. Although he didn''t use much strength, he was actually using the Ghost Hand to squeeze out the wound.


    Grandma Li Fu cried out in pain.


    If not for the fact that they knew that Chu Feng was treating the disease, they would have rushed in to take a look.


    "What came out was pus and blood?" Mafushi watched on fearfully from the side.


    Ten minutes later, Madame Li Fu looked as if she was paralyzed on the spot.


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted Mafushi to help him clean up, but when Mafushi said that his hands and feet were weak, he was unable to move.


    "Once in a while, use a warm and clean towel to cover yourself for ten minutes. Wipe well enough." Chu Feng reminded as he gently wiped it away.


    Puchi ¡­


    The Mafushi was laughing.


    Li Fu Nanny gritted her teeth, "I was really embarrassed today, someone with the surname Ma. If you were to tell me, I won''t be able to kill you with your surname Li."


    "Come on, come and hurt each other!"


    Mafushi proudly provoked, he did not expect his words to be true.


    Less than a minute later, Mafushi, who was lying on the sofa, also started growling.


    Li Fu Nu patted her face and wiped away her sweat. "Little brat, don''t scream if you dare. I thought you could hold on from the outside."


    Chu Feng was about to go crazy.


    Why were these two middle-aged women not paying attention to him at all? Am I not a man? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do it for real?


    Since the cries of the two wealthy women had caused other people to daydream, Chu Feng had no choice but to lighten the volume of the technique. Of course, the effect wouldn''t be as good.


    With this, a long period of time passed ¡­


    Hence, the people outside had all sorts of guesses.

 C93

    When the two rich madams came out, the others could clearly feel that although they looked a little tired, their faces were still a lot better.


    Du Lichong joked: "It flew for a while, we waited until the flowers withered."


    The crowd of onlookers roared with laughter.


    Chu Feng glared unhappily at this group of dishonest middle-aged men, then went to wash up.


    When he returned, Little Mi was standing there in a daze.


    It was only then that Chu Feng remembered that Xiao Mi was waiting for her treatment.


    "Xiao Mi, wait a moment!"


    Chu Feng went to the basement and prepared to open the safe.


    Before he arrived, he heard a rustling sound.


    Chu Feng did not shout.


    There were many outsiders living in the villa. Although Chu Feng knew that these people were rich, even Old Wan Xiao Mi and the others were not worried about food and drinks.


    Maybe she thought she was hiding something good down there?


    Chu Feng stared at him coldly.


    Whoever dares to make a move, I will chop off that hand!


    But when he saw the figure, Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan, where are you?"


    Wei Xin''s voice sounded, she had obviously noticed that Nuan Nuan had disappeared as well, and was looking for him.


    Chu Feng had already walked down, and was standing right in front of the little miss.


    The little guy was hiding in the shadows of the basement, so even if he opened the outside door, he wouldn''t be able to see her.


    What was she doing?


    Chu Feng was very curious, seeing that the little girl had changed into a new set of work clothes and jeans, and was tying up her hair, with a small shovel in her hand.


    What was even more strange was that there seemed to be a little bit of dirt on the ground, because it was too dark to see clearly, so it should have been dug up recently.


    Did he come to the basement to dig for treasures?


    The little girl made a silencing gesture before stepping out of the shadows.


    "Please don''t tell Mommy, okay?"


    Chu Feng took her, and helped her wipe the mud off her face: "Big brother can promise you, but you have to let big brother help you. You are too young, and can''t do this kind of thing."


    The little girl bit her lips and solemnly nodded.


    Then, Chu Feng was pulled to the back of the safe.


    The safe in the basement had been installed later. It had been made into a hole in the wall, then a one-man tall safe had been inserted into the wall. After that, it had been welded together with the exposed steel bars and sealed with cement.


    In the basement, besides the safe, there were rows of shelves, then a system to control temperature and moisture, and finally a small bookcase with a workbench and a chair.


    This place was originally a place where the male host prepared some hobbies during his free time. It looked like he was doing some manual work.


    It was clear that Wei Xin''s husband had once wanted to live a peaceful and comfortable life, doing some manual work and living a happy life with his wife and children. However, his plans had been completely changed.


    At this time, Chu Feng realized that the little girl had picked up a floor tile from beneath the table and dug more than a jin of soil out.


    "Nuan Nuan, what''s inside?"


    Nuan Nuan bit his finger: "Father said that this is a dowry for Nuan Nuan, and told him not to tell Mother about it. He will take it out again in the future. Is it edible? "Is it delicious?"


    Chu Feng started to feel guilty. He was only concerned with the others, and did not notice that the little girl would wake up hungry, so it was obvious that she was looking for something to eat.


    "Big brother, I''ll take you to find something to eat."


    Carrying the little girl, Chu Feng only wandered in front of Wei Xin for a while before he ran back to Dongfang Siyi''s villa.


    "Hey, where did you get a doll?" When Qin Liangyue saw Nuan Nuan, he immediately threw the food down and was about to hug it.


    "Wash your hands, wash your hands!" Lin Lin was still eating breakfast and directly went over to intercept the Hu.


    While holding onto a bowl of porridge, Dongfang Siyi slowly pursed her beautiful eyes.


    She knew that the little girls were naturally beautiful and had a halo around them. When flowers blossomed, people would love them. However, she didn''t expect them to be so unresisting.


    Chu Feng could already foresee that after being seen, the little girl would become the most popular person in the two villas.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be ¡­ Chu Feng himself...


    Chu Feng laughed unknowingly, he could not possibly be jealous of this little miss, right?


    At this time, Lin Lin had already carried the little girl to the table: "What do you want to eat?"


    "This, and this." The little girl was extremely greedy. She pointed at a plate of red oil cowpeas and a fried dough stick.


    "You can''t give this to a child. Do you want some porridge?"


    The little girl shook her head to the point that she wanted to play the drum: "No, drink two meals a day at my grandma''s house, there''s only one hard bun."


    When it comes to hard buns, the way the little girl grinds her teeth is both funny and sad.


    "This is Wei Xin''s daughter. After the incident, she was sent to the countryside and suffered for over half a year ¡­" Chu Feng thought it would be better not to tell the news of the little girl almost being poisoned to the point of fainting and selling it, otherwise it would be very unpleasant.


    Chu Feng believed that Du Lichong and the others would be able to settle that matter with Wei Hao.


    A village boy like him wasn''t easy to deal with, so they didn''t want to stay in the same place any longer.


    The little girl took the youtiao and broke it in half, wrapping it with a napkin. Then, she nibbled on the crispy youtiao, beaming with happiness. Anyone who saw it would have their heart melted.


    "Are we taking them back?"


    When the little girl heard this, she became flustered, "No way, then I''ll eat it."


    "No, no, I brought the baby back to eat later. If it''s cold, then it won''t be brittle. You have to eat it in the future and ask that big sister to cook it, okay?" Lin Lin asked carefully.


    "Nuan Nuan is going to give it to Mom to eat!"


    Tears fell from his eyes when he heard this!


    Obviously, the little girl knew that her mother was also suffering. She didn''t know how to express it, just like bringing half of the good stuff to her mother.


    After hugging the little girl tightly, Lin Lin really started crying. "Nuan Nuan, be good and eat as much as you want.


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. Did Nuan Nuan eat too much, or did you lose all of it? Nuan Nuan just needs to eat a little bit ¡­ A little more than a little more. Sister, don''t cry! "


    The little girl used her oily hands to help Lin Lin wipe his tears, making him cry again.


    Chu Feng received her and placed her on his lap.


    "You, Nuan Nuan, eat as much as you want. The big sis over there is called big sis Yue Yue. The big sis who is crying like a stray cat here is called big sis Lin Lin. The prettiest big sister over there is called big sis Siyi."


    "Oh." The little girl greeted them one by one with her childish voice, not forgetting to eat even after crying out.


    "Her father is a fool!" Dongfang Siyi cursed as he turned around.


    Actually, everyone would think this way. How could such a cute little kid be willing to leave them behind?


    "Don''t scold my dad... My dad said he had a problem... Big Brother Chu Feng, what''s the problem? It''s very bitter and not tasty, isn''t it? "


    After Chu Feng carried her away, the little girl hugged onto some food as she looked extremely blissful, "Daddy said that anyone I like can be my new daddy. How about this brother is my new daddy?"

 C94

    When Nuan Nuan who had eaten his fill and woke up from his slumber and was exceptionally happy, was immediately taken over by Sister Ma, Sister Li and the others the moment he returned.


    But Nuan Nuan was still considerate and shouted loudly: "Mum, brother has agreed to be my new father."


    This time, Wei Xin''s face was flushed red and he glared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wanted to say that he was innocent, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    And Du Lichong and the rest were winking at Chu Feng.


    Sister Ma clicked his tongue and kissed Nuan Nuan twice: "It''s still so childish. It''s in Little Wei''s heart."


    Wei Xin was embarrassed and prepared to escape.


    Chu Feng quietly called out to her.


    "In the basement, there is something that Father Nuan Nuan left for Nuan Nuan. Do you want to take a look?"


    Wei Xin was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it, but she still followed Chu Feng to the basement.


    He walked down the steps into the darkness.


    Wei Xin suddenly thought, if a mouse appeared, would Chu Feng hug him?


    Thinking up to here, Wei Xin''s heart started to tremble, and his legs actually slipped a bit, as his entire body fell towards Chu Feng''s back.


    Chu Feng reacted quickly and turned to grab Wei Xin in his arms.


    Why was he so close to her? It can''t be that he was thinking of ¡­ Wei Xin closed his eyes and slowly raised the corner of his lips.


    "I forgot to ask you, how do you turn on the lights here?"


    Chu Feng''s voice was like a baton to Wei Xin, she immediately struggled to stand up, lowered her head and pretended to stroke her hair, but in reality, she was covering up her loss of manners.


    "At the time of design, this place could be used as a projection room, so there''s a projector there. However, there''s no time to buy it. The switch is remote, so the brightness can be adjusted and placed on top."


    Chu Feng stretched his hand out and actually turned on the light in the basement using a remote control.


    This was the first time Chu Feng saw the entire underground room.


    Chu Feng walked over to the workbench and flipped open the workbench, revealing a hole in the ground below.


    Nuan Nuan dug this hole himself. There wasn''t much soil inside, just a plastic box buried inside the cement.


    When he opened it, he saw that it was a few bundles of good money, the foreign currency of the three nations and the neat and tidy soft girls'' coins. Chu Feng didn''t know what was on his mind, but he was extremely excited.


    Chu Feng directly stuffed the money in.


    When Wei Xin was counting the money, Chu Feng continued to explain and take out the things inside.


    A real estate certificate from a 100-square-meter shop in downtown T, a complete set of procedures for a bank''s safe, and a small box held in one hand, light as a feather, but with a tiny bit of medicinal fragrance.


    "Can you open it and take a look?"


    Wei Xin leisurely said in the darkness: "In theory, this villa already belongs to you. Everything is yours."


    With that, Wei Xin used a voice that could only be heard by mosquitoes and said, "If you want people, it''s also yours."


    Chu Feng didn''t care though. He opened the box anxiously and found a piece of paper lying inside.


    And underneath the piece of paper was a grey coloured thing, about 16 or 17 centimeters tall. It was hairy and looked like a man ¡­


    "Soullight, what''s he going to do with a woman''s item?" Wei Xin grabbed the box, wanting to throw it away.


    Chu Feng snatched it back, "Take a look at the letter. This is a Cistanche, and a rare unusual one at that.


    Wei Xin''s face instantly burned red. She turned her back to the letter and started crying as she looked at it, "Idiot, why didn''t you tell me?"


    The letter fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng picked it up to look, and was also shocked.


    Actually, this was a suicide note. Wei Xin''s husband''s deep remorse and remorse were everywhere.


    He did have an affair with the secretary, but he was really tricked by this woman.


    This secretary had a boyfriend who studied finance in the Mi Guo, but due to his excellent grades, he stayed there. Hence, the secretary hated him and stayed with Wei Xin''s husband.


    But later, this boyfriend came back and told her that if she wanted to live a good life, she had to earn money. As long as she had the money to roll around in the Mi Guo, she could live a rich life.


    The secretary had designed for Wei Xin''s husband to invest and transfer a large amount of money, and she had disappeared.


    The reason why Wei Xin''s husband fell in love with this woman was actually because he was on the verge of death. Only this woman had the ability to let him regain his pride, but only later on did he realize that that kind of medicine was a terrifying medicine.


    Wei Xin''s husband originally wanted to find someone to mix the Cistanche after taking this shot, but he didn''t expect it to be useless.


    After the woman took away a large amount of money, Wei Xin''s husband knew that he didn''t have much time left, but he was unwilling to part with the money and chased after the woman. He could only say that he was sorry, that he couldn''t say it in front of the young girl, and had to hide it here and tell the young lady.


    The money he left behind was the last thought he had, and he had prepared it for Nuan Nuan long ago.


    "If only you had met me earlier." Chu Feng softly embraced Wei Xin and let her cry.


    This Cistanche is a treasure of genius.


    Originally, Chu Feng planned to use his tree trunk to concoct the pellet called Small Essence Nurturing Pill. Now that he had this "Supreme Meat Treasure", he could concoct the upgraded version of the Essence Strengthening Pill.


    The name might be ordinary, but the effects would be hard to imagine.


    Chu Feng had never before made medicinal pellets that used more than two kinds of precious medicine as raw materials.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Chu Feng was confident that he could concoct top-grade divine pellets.


    If one wanted to refine a divine pill, without a special cauldron, the success rate would be greatly reduced. However, where would one get a cauldron from?


    Chu Feng was a little hesitant.


    It was because he was afraid of ruining the precious raw materials.


    He decided to try it first.


    At this time, he thought of a question. The right to own this "Supreme Treasures of the Meat" ¡­


    Chu Feng directly stuffed the small case into Wei Xin''s hands. "This is also yours."


    "I don''t want it!" In the darkness, Wei Xin''s face was burning hot, the things in the small box felt like burning her hands, she directly threw it at Chu Feng.


    "This is priceless!"


    "Such a sky-high price, I don''t want it either. This is enough for me!" Wei Xin pointed sorrowfully at a pile of things, "As for the rest, even if I don''t want them, it''s useless."


    Right now, money meant nothing to her. After experiencing the trials of life and death, her mindset had long since changed.


    She turned around and left.


    Chu Feng thought about it, it was true that this thing would only be valuable in Wei Xin''s hands, only precious in his own hands.


    He cut out a little bit of the meat treasure and chose as many of the best wild medicinal herbs he could to hide, only then did he return back to the study room.


    There was a set of experiments that the Old Wan had obtained together with two small stainless steel high temperature furnaces. Chu Feng had arranged for this to be done, so when necessary, it could be used as a medicinal cauldron.


    This was the first time he had used it.

 C95

    For the first time, Chu Feng felt that it would be beneficial for his cultivation after he entered society, because on the mountain, there was a limit to the number of medicinal herbs he could use. If he needed, he could only take out a treasure.


    One had to be meticulous in one''s calculations in order to concoct pills. There were some pills that had no possibility of being able to do so.


    After entering society, Chu Feng had come into contact with new types of herbs. There were more than ten types that caught his eyes, such as the Seven Stars Grass, not to mention the Tree Velvet Umbrella and the Supreme Meat Treasure.


    The prescription was also one of them.


    This kind of medicinal formula was not found in the medicinal formulas that Chu Feng had learned before.


    As for the Live Worm Nine Refinement, this made Chu Feng''s train of thought even more open-minded.


    As for the medicinal effects, he had yet to actually refine them, so he did not know.


    The Solidified Body Nurturing Pills that he was about to concoct were also the same. It was not easy to gather the ingredients for the Small Pill on the mountain previously, but now with these two principal drug and a large amount of supplementary ingredients, he could at least concoct ten batches or more.


    Chu Feng was thinking that even if his master were here, she would probably envy his good luck.


    Calming his mind, Chu Feng called Little Mi to stand guard at the door. He then returned to the study room and started to clean the various glassware.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t know that one of them was called a water bath and the other was an ultra-high temperature pressure furnace, their uses were different.


    He just saw it in Huang Minchao''s laboratory. When he felt it was useful, he copied it down and told the Old Wan to purchase it.


    Old Wan was like a very important matter and it took a lot of information to confirm it.


    After looking through the manual, Chu Feng finally understood that the two equipment had very powerful functions. There were also some auxiliary equipment that he had not ordered at all.


    Even if he didn''t have a heating device, it would still be fine. At the same time, the heat dissipation device and the pressure alarm temperature light device would be fine too.


    First, Chu Feng activated another small device, a grinder. This was when Old Wan bought the equipment, and because he ordered a small amount, he kept on sticking to the price. In the end, he could only give a grinder as a head-on gift, but he didn''t expect it to be very suitable.


    "Looks like I have to praise him, and order a few other equipment." Chu Feng muttered to himself.


    He then focused his attention on the operation. He did not notice that the small cabinet beside him had opened a crack. A pair of bright, large eyes were curiously staring at him.


    Being grabbed by the middle-aged men and women, Nuan Nuan had long been annoyed. She wanted to play with her little sister, so she could only look for Chu Feng.


    He hid when he heard someone was coming.


    This time, she just so happened to see Chu Feng concocting pills. The little girl felt that it was very strange, so she stared without blinking.


    The process of refining the pill was actually very boring, but Chu Feng was enjoying it.


    He began to process the herbs one by one. Some needed to be ground into powder, while others needed to be boiled.


    Chu Feng''s power lied in the fact that he used his Qi, so many of the materials that would take him two to three days to finish were materials that he would need at most ten to twenty minutes, or even a few minutes.


    In the end, the meat was the treasure, and simple grinding would damage the essence, so Chu Feng placed the small piece of ingredients on his palm.


    After a mist of steam rose, the medicinal aroma wafted out. At this time, Chu Feng''s hand tightened, and retrieved all of the steam from the medicinal herbs that had been heated up, finally forming a medicinal cake.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng decided to weigh 10% of it.


    After pouring the ingredients in, Chu Feng realized that he was actually a little perturbed about it, hence he stopped for a while.


    "Big brother, are you cooking?"


    Nuan Nuan could not hold back her curiosity and walked out.


    "Nuan Nuan, why are you here?" Chu Feng was shocked.


    He did not want others to see the pill refining process. Last time, after showing off in front of the Cheng family, Chu Feng regretted it.


    He decided that he would never do such a thing again!


    However, Nuan Nuan was an exception.


    Chu Feng carried her. Seeing her greedy look and trying to swallow her saliva, he felt that it was funny and fun.


    This little girl was a gift from the heavens, something that couldn''t be found. How many lucky people would have to live under the same roof as her?


    Chu Feng felt that if he didn''t want to let go, he would have to watch her grow up.


    Chu Feng didn''t have much of a worry in his heart. There was only one master, and one Dongfang Siyi.


    "Nuan Nuan, big brother is making medicine, you can''t eat the medicine carelessly, do you understand?"


    "Oh!" Nuan Nuan was a little disappointed, but since she found her brother, she could play with him. This was the most important thing, so she insisted on watching her brother concoct the medicine.


    Chu Feng let her go.


    Soon, he was once again immersed in the world of pill refining.


    He first turned on the furnace and refined a tenth of the raw materials.


    In the end, only one bean sized pill came out ¡­ Failed.


    The second attempt was a success, but there were no high-grade pills. There were only three mid-grade pills.


    This kind of low-dose pill was not easy to control, but he could not make it big because of the effects.


    The third time, Chu Feng decided to throw everything in and control it bit by bit. After an hour and an hour, the fragrance of pills appeared.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows jumped, this was the sign that he was going to drop a high grade or high grade pill.


    "Subdue!"


    Chu Feng immediately used all his strength and pressed down on the stainless steel lid of the wok, causing his Qi to seep endlessly into the high temperature inside his body.


    Closing his eyes, Chu Feng could almost feel those ointments with his senses.


    Done!


    Chu Feng''s heart was in ecstasy, but he tried his best to calm his emotions. He carefully started to stir the ointment with his Qi, stirring it nonstop, until it slowly cooled down.


    After he finished warming up, Chu Feng lifted the lid. The ointment had an azure luster, and it was lying silently at the bottom of the furnace.


    Chu Feng took a light sniff and knew that the quality was extremely good.


    A particle that grinds them into small particles.


    It was roughly the size of three grams of rice grains and had a total of one hundred and thirteen pills.


    Chu Feng casually threw one into his mouth, and it instantly melted in his mouth, and a burst of force immediately spread out from his lower abdomen.


    As the name implied, the Solidified Essence Pei-Yuan Dan was for men. The effects were beyond imagination.


    He roughly divided the ingredients. There were only thirty-one supreme quality pills. He took out a jade bottle and put it away. The rest were all upper quality pills. There was not a single middle or middle quality pill.


    The remaining eighty or so pills he picked up were a dark brown glass bottle with a wide mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" The little girl rushed over.


    Chu Feng reacted a little, so he did not dare to turn around. He sat for a minute and perfunctorily replied the little girl.


    When he went out with the bottle, she was almost asleep.


    "The medicine''s ready, remember to eat it in your room. It''s your first time eating three pills ¡­"


    Just then, the phone rang. Dongfang Siyi wanted to go out, so Lin Lin called.


    Chu Feng then returned the little girl to Wei Xin, and handed the bottle over to Xiao Mi for her to take a look before leaving.

 C96

    After receiving the pill, Xiaomi was ecstatic.


    He carried the dark brown glass bottle into the room as if it were a family heirloom.


    Because he came late, he added a shop to Old Wan''s three rooms.


    Old Wan brought one of his comrades out, while the other one was secretly watching a video.


    This guy has a thick neck and looks like Old Wan. Old Wan is a man, no matter how you look at him, this guy is just a vulgar fatty.


    When he saw Little Mi, he was quietly turned around with earphones on and a blanket covering him. One of his hands was tucked under the blanket as he gently fiddled with it.


    However, because he had been disturbed and lost all interest, this guy was a little depressed, so he decided to switch to another movie to watch.


    Halfway through, Uncle Qin came over to deliver the food.


    This guy will go get Xiaomi.


    At this point, he burst into laughter, "Xiao Mi, you... I''m dying of laughter, how can you do this? "


    Laughing, he realized that something was wrong. It was because Little Mi was crying.


    And there were those who rolled themselves till they cried?


    Was it not some infantry cavalry film, but a tear-provoking one? Ethical drama?


    However, he did not notice that Little Mi was holding onto her mobile phone. Instead, she was holding onto a bottle. What kind of operation was this?


    Seeing how Little Mi was acting, he did not dare to make any rash claims. He immediately went out to look for someone.


    Du Lichong did not care about this, so the Sister Ma did not allow him.


    "This... Sister Ma cannot go! "


    Mafushi was furious, "What do you mean? Looking down on me? Aren''t you just a loan lender? This old lady still needs you to say that she can''t do it, get out of my way! "


    Under the Sister Ma''s coercion, this fellow opened up a path.


    As a result, when Mafushi went in, one of his eyeballs fell out and straightened up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naturally, there were people who knew about Chu Feng treating Xiao Mi.


    When Yuan Lan returned, Du Lichong also went downstairs, and they went to see Xiao Mi together.


    For three whole hours, Xiaomi had not abated and was almost crying as she covered her face with her hands.


    "What''s going on? Did Chu Feng cure it? "


    Xiaomi quickly shook her head, "I ¡­" If I didn''t hear it clearly, or Chu Feng didn''t, I would have only eaten three pills ¡­ Maybe Chu Feng said that there would be three meals a day, and there would be three of them altogether ¡­ "


    As he spoke, he took out the bottle and began to explain.


    "You mean you ate three pills and stayed like that?" Du Lichong pointed to Xiao Mi''s body.


    Little Mi was ashamed and wished she could hide in a hole in the ground.


    "I... "It should be, I was completely useless before ¡­"


    Xiaomi''s words were like a bolt out of the blue.


    Du Lichong immediately opened the lid and took out three Spirit Strengthening Pills.


    "Is this thing really that magical?" Du Lichong asked Xiao Mi, "Are you sure Chu Feng said you want to eat three pellets? Do you feel unwell? "Other than this ¡­"


    "No, everything is fine. I was still planning to go eat, but this ¡­"


    Mafushi burst into laughter again: "What are you afraid of, there''s only me and Sister Li here, we have never seen anything before, the food is important and the face is important, this is something Little Sister Qin Liangyue did according to Chu Feng''s instructions, it was delicious and nourishing." While speaking, Sister Ma looked around randomly and whispered, "It''s just like a child''s, fun."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xiaomi had already stepped forward.


    Yuan Lan followed Du Lichong and looked at the few pieces of cyan colored "mouse poop" in his palm.


    "I don''t know. But if he was really misled, how could he have seen a spirit pill like this ¡­" Du Lichong said, and immediately swallowed one, followed by another two.


    "Hahaha, this is great, this feeling is really ¡­" It''s been a long time since I''ve seen one like this! " Three minutes later, Du Lichong violently jumped up, and actually "stood up straight" as well.


    He was still singing "Sha family''s pidgin" as he left the room, "Back then, when my team had just opened, there was only a total of a dozen or so people, and there were seven to eight guns ¡­" "A man with a spear, a jackal, a tiger, a leopard ¡­"


    No matter how you listened to it, the atmosphere was filled with extreme joy.


    Yuan Lan peeked at the bottle that Du Lichong had thrown on the bed.


    Can it be like this?


    After walking with Du Lichong in the Northeast direction for the past few years, he had become a tired dog most of the time. He didn''t have the time to look for women, but he was still in his prime, how could he not think about it?


    Opportunity!


    Yuan Lan did not dare to eat three, and stealthily ate one, and hid 5, and after thinking about it, he took another one.


    "What are you doing!" With an explosive shout, a dozen men rushed in. "Those who see it will get their share!" Hand it over! "


    The commotion instantly broke out.


    This bunch of rich and idle people actually had needs. Most of the time, they didn''t have much energy, so they weren''t able to test it out. They could only think of empty thoughts.


    When they saw that Du Lichong and Xiao Mi were both in such a state, how could they sit still?


    Chu Feng was driving, and he sneezed a few times.


    "What is it? Will you get sick too? " Lin Lin was preparing his blade at any time, and when he thought about it, he would cut it.


    "No ¡­"


    Chu Feng naturally did not know about the more than eighty pills he left behind, and it nearly caused Du Lichong''s group to scatter.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Du Lichong, who was in charge of the class, immediately stopped them.


    In the end, after many rounds of negotiations, Little Mi managed to get five of the three wrong ones and two without any problems.


    "I''ll remember!" This is what Chu Feng gave Xiao Mi. Remember to give it to her, I mean don''t give too much and don''t give too little, ten thousand one shouldn''t be a problem, right? I''m five, I''ll transfer fifty thousand to you... Little Mi, give me your Alipay account number. "


    Sister Ma and Sister Li who had rushed back immediately protested, "Why didn''t we?"


    The Old Wan was outside, and the companion helped him fight for benefits.


    Finally, there was nothing left in the bottle.


    "Big guy, remember two things. First, don''t tell others that you can''t change it, and don''t say that you can''t open the door. Second, when Chu Feng comes back, if he feels that the price isn''t right, then he can make up for it. "Does anyone have any objections to these two points?"


    To them, tens of thousands of yuan was like a drizzle, and no one disagreed. Even the Old Wan had hope of reorganizing the troops.


    But other than Xiao Mi, which means that Du Lichong had taken three pills, the rest of them only had one.


    Sister Ma and Sister Li looked at the room full of spear-wielding men and felt awkward. They directly stayed in Wei Xin''s room and played with the little girl.


    The men were like children celebrating, causing all kinds of ruckus in the living room. After releasing them, the topic became more and more direct and crude, until they could no longer tell which side was which. Old Wan, who had rushed back, was also forced to eat one and try it out.


    Xiao Mi and Old Wan joined the party for the first time.


    "I can''t take it anymore." Little Mi could no longer hold on as she jumped into the artificial river and started swimming.


    Little Mi was still swimming when it got dark.


    Du Lichong''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. After looking at his watch, he told Yuan Lan to ask Xiaomi if she was interested in taking part in the crossing of the Fjords on behalf of another person.


    "Me too?" Although Xiao Mi asked this, she was extremely excited.


    When Chu Feng returned to the villa, the people in the living room were still singing together, "For us soldiers, it''s really different if we have guns ¡­"

 C97

    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Feng, Lin Lin, and Lin Lin were having dinner together today.


    Dongfang Siyi was afraid that the news of Huang Minchao''s laboratory being removed from the group would spread to Huang Minchao''s ears, affecting him at the critical moment, so he comforted him.


    Dongfang Siyi drank one or two too much and felt unwell. When he came back, he had already lied down.


    Chu Feng taught Qin Liangyue how to make the hangover soup before coming over.


    Initially, Zhang Xuan had wanted to see the medicinal effects of the Solidified Essence Nurturing Pill, but he didn''t expect to see such a sight upon entering.


    Seeing that Chu Feng had arrived, these fellows who were already playing crazily, did not have any intention of restraining themselves. Du Lichong even rushed over and hugged Chu Feng''s shoulders: "Godly Doctor Chu, this pill of yours, it''s really good stuff. Eyebrows... A kick? "


    Du Lichong was a little drunk, he even started to stutter, but his meaning was very clear.


    Chu Feng was not stupid, he naturally understood the meaning behind his words.


    He stealthily swept a glance over it and realized that almost everyone was faintly discernible as they looked in his direction. In an instant, he understood that this was a question that he was helping his team members with.


    Through the past few days of understanding, Chu Feng had already understood the operation of this team.


    Du Lichong was the head of the group, there was no doubt that the core were those few people, and they did not come based on the economy or strength, but this was definitely the main evaluation criteria, and the other was the summoning ability and organizing ability.


    This is pretty good, like Sister Ma or Sister Li.


    So they had a certain say.


    Similarly, Du Lichong was the boss here. The words that he said out loud would definitely represent the thoughts of the majority of the people.


    From the looks of it, these people wanted to get involved.


    Chu Feng did not mind making money together or making a business together, but the people in front of him didn''t really understand him, especially Du Lichong who was a little difficult to understand.


    Chu Feng did not hastily agree. Instead, he half-heartedly said: "If there''s anything, we can talk about it another time. Tell me now, what pill is that?"


    Xiao Mi brought an empty bottle over and said apologetically, "Chu Feng, these pills were taken by them."


    "Are we robbing? We''re here to pay! "


    "That''s right, we are all brothers. Why can''t we share the good stuff?"


    Chu Feng was stunned, "You ate them all? How do you eat it? "


    Thus, these people described in detail how much they had eaten, how long they had endured, and how their bodies had reacted.


    In the end, Chu Feng also let out a sigh of relief.


    "Does this medicine have to be consumed before it''s effective?" Du Lichong stopped pretending and directly asked in a low voice. He had eaten three pellets, which was far longer than anyone else, and this feeling was too comfortable.


    Chu Feng calculated.


    "According to the current situation, one course of treatment is six pills, the first day is three pills, and then one pill every day. If there are any abnormalities, it can be delayed until one per week, but this is the longest."


    Of course, this was only in terms of upper-and mid-tier situations. If it was top-tier situations, it would be different.


    And according to each person''s physique, the period of taking medicine was also changed and adjusted by the drugs.


    That was why he took three pellets for the first time at once. If Yuan Lan was young, it would be fine even if he had to take three pellets per day, but Du Lichong needed to persevere to take one pellet every day.


    These people were all in the wrong.


    "Everyone, quiet down. According to the results of my inspection, everyone has to remember their medication cycle. Remember, everyone!"


    Du Lichong astonishedly discovered that at this time, the entire group was actually quite unified and they had all been subdued by Chu Feng, which made him feel a little disappointed and disappointed. However, compared to being able to live a normal life, this was not a problem at all.


    Du Lichong no longer had the intention to probe further.


    However, Yuan Lan did bring good news and bad news.


    "Tell me some bad news first!"


    Yuan Lan then told her the information he had gathered today.


    At the moment, the Medicinal Appraisal Council in the city had no way to stop the Baotan Mountain Market.


    A general meeting was held yesterday, and the participants adopted a framework agreement not to raise objections, but to raise objections as to who was to manage the market, and they demanded that the entire market be sold to the Pharmaceutical Approval Board.


    Of course, the city wouldn''t accept this. However, there was a compromise in the city, which was to hold a hearing and not force the Chen Family to accept the offer. Instead, there would be an auction, with five individuals or companies participating.


    In addition, Yuan Lan went to find Ninth Uncle. Ninth Uncle took responsibility for the matters in the courtyard and was responsible for convincing Niu Zhenxing.


    However, because it was possible that the Baotan Mountain Market would change owners, and because the land under Niu Zhenxing''s circle would increase in value by a large amount, it was possible that he would use the method of bidding to participate in the trading of the courtyard.


    This could change the mind of the Grain Authority, the owner of the property.


    Du Lichong: "I also have a bit of an impression of this courtyard. After all, it is extremely troublesome to tidy up everything.


    It was not easy for Chu Feng to explain to him about the grubs, so he did not mention about it.


    Du Lichong admired Chu Feng''s decisiveness, but he did not approve of it.


    After he said that, he asked, "What do you want to do with this courtyard? Where does the money come from? "


    Chu Feng suddenly came up with an idea: "Brother Du, since you want to join us, I can''t not agree to it. But as for the medicines, I can only make them for Hui Wei, you guys can participate in another project that I plan to invest in."


    "What project?"


    "Apothecary Cream and Beauty White Cream."


    Du Lichong was very disappointed. Who would be willing to do such a thing?


    The Japanese products and the pills that they wanted to participate in were as far apart as a mountain.


    Chu Feng laughed: "Brother Du, what do you think of today''s medicinal effects?"


    "This is quite good. I feel that after finishing this batch, you have to hurry up and do the next batch. The 800,000 yuan that you''ve collected is a large amount of money!"


    Chu Feng said with full of confidence: "I must have made the same kind of miraculous effect that can get rid of pimples and whitening cream."


    "Will not... "Right?"


    "You''ll know when I finish it in a few days!" After Chu Feng finished this sentence, he did not say anymore.


    He was from the Action Faction, and was prepared to use the Nine-refined Gnomes recipe as the principal drug, and then form a new type of pill formula.


    As for the effects, he would have to wait to be shocked!


    Xiaomi left very quickly. He had the medicine, but he didn''t want to go back and gnaw on it, so he asked to take part in the work.


    "I don''t have a security team of over a hundred people... If you are willing to go to the warehouse, then go to work immediately! " Chu Feng''s idea was for Xiao Mi and Sun Liangyi to meet.


    Naturally, Xiaomi was happy to follow him.

 C98

    Originally, Chu Feng had planned to bring Xiao Mi over the next day. He didn''t expect Xiao Mi to say that Boss Du wanted him to join the Crossing Activities.


    Chu Feng looked at Xiao Mi''s figure and thought, with her unique appearance, she would not attract any attention.


    Xiao Mi was the type of man with a small face and a mixed blood gene. She was a handsome muscle man, but her body was too strong, making her seem a little out of place.


    However, compared to Du Lichong and his brothers, Xiao Mi was a much more popular participant.


    Was this what a team should look like?


    Chu Feng understood Du Lichong''s intention.


    Du Lichong organizing this group to cross the Fjords was in itself a game of ticket.


    He had never expected to be taken over by the city. Not only did he become larger in size, but the nature of the event also became competitive.


    Du Lichong was worried that they would not make it into the rankings, so he pulled Xiao Mi over.


    Didn''t Xiaomi claim to be a "veteran extreme sports expert"?


    He was an urban coolie, a rock climber, a deep-sea steerless diver, and a parachutist. He had played all sorts of extreme sports except hiking, and although not the best, he was a professional.


    It was not comparable to Du Lichong and the others at all.


    Little Mi came over to ask if her body could participate.


    Chu Feng naturally had no reason to oppose this.


    The next day was competition day.


    The weather was warm and sunny. The morning weather forecast was sunny, while the afternoon was cloudy. However, it was just right to avoid being exposed to the sun''s rays.


    The entire team started preparing to set off early in the morning. They were basically driving.


    The participants rested in the carriages, those who were not participating, were responsible for driving the cars and taking care of the logistics, even Old Wan and the others had been expropriated.


    Chu Feng did not join in on the fun, as he had many matters to attend to today.


    It was said that Dongfang Siyi had some activities he needed to attend to and would rush to the Consortium as soon as possible. Lin Lin also had things he needed to do, so he had to send them to the company early in the morning. Afterwards, he had to go to Huang Minchao''s laboratory to check the whole small-scale production process and see if there were any problems with the process.


    Unexpectedly, after he walked around the laboratory, Lin Lin was actually very angry, while Dongfang Siyi''s face was dark as he sat there in silence.


    "What is it?"


    "What else? It''s the first time we''ve been chased back like this, and it really pisses me off. " Lin Lin seemed to have found the right person to talk to. Pa la pa la ¡­


    "An assistant with the surname Zheng?" A woman''s face appeared in Chu Feng''s mind, "She''s not the one that was promoted by the medical industry, right?"


    "You know him?" Lin Lin was startled, "This is the woman, she is truly difficult to deal with!"


    It turned out that Karl Linus was not willing to come to the city to meet him, so Sixth Uncle and the others came to look for him. Previously, Karl had always said that there was no time to prepare for battle, but after today''s competition, he actually planned to return home.


    Thus, the Sixth Uncle and the rest had decided to look for him, but did not expect to encounter him in traffic control.


    The road to Tung Sha County was sealed, and only public transportation was allowed to pass, private cars were not allowed to enter, they could only go out.


    Eastern Consortium''s car, Iveco, was blocked outside.


    Sixth Uncle and the rest actually asked Dongfang Siyi to take the city rail transit, which was just a sightseeing light rail.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t want to go to all of this.


    And it was this Zheng Assistant who blocked them, who was unwilling to give in at all.


    Lin Lin clenched his teeth and said: "This woman is called Zheng Yali, she is Chen Shaodong''s fiancee, Chen Shaodong has chased after the CEO and caused a lot of trouble. Half of us should blame this woman, she actually came here to cause trouble, and even invited the television station to expose her, she is truly shameless.


    "Stop it!" Dongfang Siyi stopped her in time.


    "Why didn''t you say so? She must be avenging a personal grudge!"


    Lin Lin was still fuming, so Dongfang Siyi could only say it himself.


    It turned out that the Zheng Assistant had become the main organizer of the event, "Chen Nian and Fang Hua''s Swimming Fjords".


    This time''s event was jointly organized by the Sports Bureau and the Industrial Promotion Board. This was because Zheng Assistant had brought along the biggest sponsor, the title sponsorship ¡ª Chen Family Pharmaceutical Group.


    Zheng Assistant became the office manager of the Preparatory Committee and was specifically responsible for coordinating the related matters on the day of the competition.


    To put it bluntly, he could control anything he wanted. Based on her previous performance, Chu Feng felt that it would not be normal for her not to interfere with the Hui Wei people getting close to Karl.


    If the Chen family wanted to go overseas to list, it was impossible not to get involved with these famous drug companies. Furthermore, Dongfang Siyi had also said that many of the Chen family medicine patents came from the Linus Group.


    "How about this, I''ll make a trip." Chu Feng had an idea and took the initiative to tame it.


    He was a little worried and wanted to go over to have a look. In addition, he also harbored a competitive spirit in his heart, as Karl was the one who obtained the western medicine, Chu Feng wanted to come and try it.


    The Linus Group was not one of the top ten pharmaceutical companies, but it was one of the top ten with innovative abilities, the five with the most patents. This was because more than half of the owners of the patents in Linus were the chief scientists of the experiment labs in the hands of the Linus Group, which was also Karl himself.


    Dongfang Siyi meant that it would be best if Karl could stay and have a meal together. As for whether or not they could work together, that was a completely different story.


    Chu Feng was not good at driving, he could only take the light rail.


    However, he did not expect that he would be recognized by the people monitoring him when he appeared in the light rail station.


    Zheng Yali took advantage of this opportunity and created a long-range control system for the competition. This set of things received praise from the elders, as it could be used in all kinds of large-scale events.


    After Zheng Yali saw Chu Feng''s figure on the surveillance camera, he had openly and privately ordered people to stop Chu Feng.


    "What do you mean? I am not a participant in the event, and also not from Tung Sha County, so I can''t even buy a ticket? " Chu Feng was very surprised.


    "It''s like this. There are too many people going there, and the reception is limited. Furthermore, it''s near the Fjords, so the organizers are afraid something might happen. The notification just now was to control the people who entered!" A staff member wearing a red band explained.


    Chu Feng thought, this brat was truly difficult to deal with!


    He suddenly thought that it was impossible for these people to all look at their ID cards ¡­ So it was based on his clothes.


    The people of Tung Sha liked to wear a kind of linen clothing.


    Because this fabric is more suitable for the summer sea breeze, sweat does not stick to the body, and the sea breeze blows on it, salt will not burrow into the clothes.


    Just now, Chu Feng found a washroom, changed his clothes into the Tung Sha, and snuck into the Tung Sha''s crowd.


    These Tung Sha people all lived by the sea and came from different villages. Although they did not know each other, they were all familiar with each other.


    Chu Feng lowered his head, wanting to avoid the people who were blocking him. In the eyes of a simple and honest man, his furry hands naturally rested on Chu Feng''s shoulders.


    "Little Brother, you have quite the good eye. That girl in front of me made me feel flustered when I saw her. Her waist is so small ¡­" Hahaha, what are you so shy about? Actually, most women with this kind of body wouldn''t be satisfied ¡­ Forget it, I can''t teach you badly! "

 C99

    The smell of the water smoke from his mouth almost made Chu Feng pass out.


    Being dragged forward, Chu Feng already knew that this person was called Old Zhang, and was part of the local labor company. He called himself a veteran and wholeheartedly thought of "teaching" Chu Feng, and was just a chatterbox.


    Chu Feng hurriedly walked forward as he wanted to enter the waiting room.


    "Hey, little brother, you walked the wrong path," Old Zhang pulled Chu Feng back and pushed him into the tunnel.


    Tung Sha''s Labor Exportation Company''s team did not need to check the tickets.


    From a distance, Chu Feng could see that there were two people wearing the same red braid at the entrance, one on the left and one on the right.


    Fortunately, these two people didn''t even look at their faces and only counted the number of people.


    Not long later, Chu Feng followed him and got into Coach No.6, not even paying for the ticket.


    The group of Tung Sha workers that went out to work occupied almost all of the carriage. When Chu Feng, who was pulled along by Elder Zhang to sit, thought about how he would have to spend six hours with this heavy and talkative guy, he felt a headache.


    However, since he had already arrived, it would be better to take care of it. Chu Feng then took out a book and leaned against the window as he started flipping through it.


    "What book is this?" Looks like an antique, huh? Is it worth it? " Saying this, Old Zhang stretched out his hand.


    "Yes!" "Very expensive!" Chu Feng said seriously as he handed the book over. "I plan to sell this book as my living expenses!"


    "Living expenses?" Ten pieces a day, wouldn''t that cost us a thousand? " Elder Zhang quickly retracted his hand.


    Then a clear and melodious voice rang out, "Is One Thousand Yuan okay? I''ll buy it! "


    When Old Zhang raised his head and saw that it was actually Cheng Meiyu, his entire body froze.


    Chu Feng recognized Cheng Meiyu with a single glance. He did not want her to recognize him, so he kept the book without raising his head. His voice became hoarse: "Not selling!"


    Shua shua ¡­ Everyone in the carriage looked over.


    There was actually someone who didn''t sell beauties?


    Who is it?


    "It''s just a broken book, what''s there to be proud about!" Cheng Meiyu''s face was still gloomy when someone stood out to speak up for her.


    "Cheng Liuzi, why are you here?"


    Cheng Liuzi was a tall and handsome young man, appearing to be two years older than him. He stood in front of Chu Feng like a telephone pole: "Sis, I''ll go and take a look."


    Cheng Liuzi turned to Chu Feng and said: "Then how much do you think you should sell it for?"


    He had an expression that said, "If you tell me how much you want, I''ll beat you to death."


    Chu Feng said coldly: "I already said I''m not selling!"


    Firstly, the carriage was filled with the young man''s kin, and secondly, in front of his sister, he did not want to appear lacking in manners. However, how could he get the book to make his sister happy?


    He thought for a moment, and said calmly, "Little brother, I''m the one who taught you to read books about Chinese herbal medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, am I right? My name is Cheng Liuzi, I am from Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, and I can introduce you there as an apprentice.


    Chu Feng was about to reject him, but Elder Zhang had already answered for him: "Sure, sure, sure, little brother. How can I possibly learn knowledge working, being an apprentice in the Medicine Hall is different ¡­"


    That''s right! Cheng Liuzi proudly looked at the two "mountain people", one big and one small.


    "I''m not an apprentice!"


    Puff ¡­


    Cheng Liuzi almost fell to the ground. Why was this brat so stubborn?


    Old Zhang was also getting anxious, "Little brother, you are still young. You must have a dream. My dream is to stay at Yujiang River and marry a girl from the city ¡­ Aren''t all salted fish supposed to have dreams? Do you want to spend the rest of your life in the mountains by the sea? "


    "Brother, you''re wrong. A fish''s dream is to be able to fly, and if a fish learns how to fly, they will become a Kun Peng." Chu Feng said with his head still lowered.


    However, his tone had already become somewhat impatient.


    Hearing this, Cheng Saizi burst out laughing, "What a joke! Salted fish are salted fish, and you still want to become a flying fish? How about a Kun Peng ¡­" Also known as a doctor ¡­ To speak such arrogant words, this is not a dream, this is a daydream!


    Laughing, Cheng Liuzi also felt that something was amiss, because many people were glaring at him.


    "Cough cough, I''m not trying to hurt your confidence, but you have to be self-aware. Don''t think that just because you have a drawing of an herb, you can become a Chinese doctor yourself. I''m telling you to become a Chinese doctor, you need to ¡­"


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a Chinese doctor." Chu Feng stopped his words.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally felt a burning gaze.


    Sigh, I was still discovered.


    He turned around and said to Cheng Meiyu: "This sister here, I cannot sell this book to you, because I copied it myself. If you like it, I can give it to you."


    With that, Chu Feng stood up and handed the book over.


    As soon as he finished, the entire carriage went silent.


    Upon realizing that it was Chu Feng, Cheng Meiyu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t bother to write the book as she grabbed onto Chu Feng''s hand: "So it''s you? "Stinky brat, have you forgotten your big sister? You haven''t seen me for so many days ¡­"


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the carriage were glued to them.


    Giving a book was enough to win the favor of a beautiful woman.


    Everyone was full of envy ¡­


    Chu Feng also didn''t expect that after giving her a book, she would actually be held in hand like a beauty ¡­ Slippery... Hot... His heart itched from Cheng Meiyu''s burning gaze, he quickly lowered his head, and did not expect to see such a sight.


    The last time he was raised by Cheng Meiyu in the dining hall, and now ¡­


    Chu Feng even wanted to ask, why did the heavens not take this enchantress in?


    "I don''t have that!" "I ¡­"


    Chu Feng wanted to say that he wasn''t familiar with us, but he was afraid of getting beaten up.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Liuzi almost went crazy out of jealousy.


    He was Cheng Qigao''s cousin and also Cheng Meiyu''s younger cousin, but he was a serious sister-in-law.


    He gave up his vacation and followed Cheng Meiyu the whole way, just wanting to get close to his sister. He didn''t expect that this countryside boy ¡­


    "Are you being shy? "Little guy, you''re so cute!" Cheng Meiyu could not help but pinch Chu Feng''s face, but he felt that something was wrong and let go of Chu Feng and picked up the book: "I thought you were a chef, I never thought that you wanted to learn medicine ¡­ ¡­"


    Eh!


    So it was a chef who wanted to learn medicine? Cheng Liuzi coldly snorted as he sat down next to his elder sister. I want to look at my elder sister and not let her fall into my trap!


    "Cheng Liuzi, why are you sitting down? This is none of your business. Besides, you''re here, so how am I supposed to read books? " Cheng Meiyu spoke very straightforwardly.


    Cheng Liuzi squeezed out an awkward smile, "Didn''t this little brother want to learn Chinese medicine? It just so happens that I have to teach him. After all, I am a student of the academy, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to guide him, right? "


    Cheng Meiyu looked at Chu Feng''s sincere face and nodded.


    Chu Feng looked at Cheng Liuzi strangely and thought to himself, even Cheng Baiyuan wants to call me Master Chu, to see how you will teach me!

 C100

    "Little brother, let me teach you how to feel your pulse first. This is one of the basic skills of traditional Chinese medicine, it is easy to understand and understand!" "Stretch out your hand ¡­"


    Chu Feng straightforwardly stretched out his hand.


    Cheng Liuzi''s actions were very standard.


    Seeing Cheng Meiyu also looking at him curiously, Cheng Liuzi''s figure blurred as he followed his grandfather''s example. "This is called the Inch Pass Ruler!"


    Cheng Liuzi explained as he explained, looking like he was teaching Chu Feng, "The [Internal Classic] also has the phrase ''general diagnosis'' and ''three diagnostic methods''. I am more adept at taking an inch out of my mouth because my lungs are full of meridians, and my meridians are too deep. I can even see the rise and fall of the blood and Qi in every part of your body. "


    The arrogance on Cheng Liuzi''s face suddenly disappeared, and he started sweating profusely: "How can you be a slippery meridian? "The pulse of a pregnant woman, and twins at that ¡­"


    Puff ¡­


    Old Zhang spat out all his beverages, "Hahaha, doctor, you are too funny. Are you a Chinese doctor or something? How can a little brother bear twins? I''m dying of laughter! "


    The entire carriage burst into laughter.


    Cheng Liuzi''s face became the color of a pig''s liver, "I''ve been studying Chinese medicine with my grandfather for almost twenty years, can''t I tell if there''s anything wrong with the pulses ¡­ He ¡­ He might ¡­ I... Grandfather will definitely be able to see through it. You must follow me to the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung! "


    Cheng Meiyu also laughed while covering her lips. A pair of beautiful eyes swept across Chu Feng''s face, trying to find an opening.


    Just then, a skinny girl rushed over. "Where''s the doctor? Is there a doctor? "


    "I am the doctor!" Cheng Liuzi immediately stood up.


    When the girl saw Cheng Liuzi, she acted as if she was holding onto her last straw of straw. "Quick, quickly go save her. The two Foreigners s were eating Hangzhou Meal just now, so the girl especially liked eating West Lake vinegar fish. Spitting out white foam, his entire body is convulsing, and he immediately fainted. "


    She did not know that Cheng Liuzi had just made a fool of himself. He even less knew that Cheng Liuzi did not have the qualifications to practice medicine, and was only a graduate student in Chinese medicine.


    Cheng Liuzi''s face became ugly: Let''s go, saving people is more important.


    Cheng Meiyu hurried forward as well.


    Once again, only Old Zhang and Chu Feng remained on the seats.


    Old Zhang was still wiping his mouth, slapping Chu Feng with all his might: "Little brother, did you do this?"


    Chu Feng ignored him and stood up.


    "Ai ai ¡­" Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to save them!" Chu Feng didn''t even turn his head around as he walked straight towards Coach No.8, his heart turning over the medical case: What''s the probability of fainting after eating fish? Was it a matter of raw materials? Or was there poison in the cooking?


    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at Coach No.8.


    An area had already been cleared out. Some of the people had been evacuated, while the rest had been blocked off into a few human walls.


    Voices came from inside the human wall, followed by Cheng Meiyu''s voice.


    "Fang Ming, I can''t believe I''m able to see you here? "I think you''ve misunderstood. This is my little brother, he wouldn''t speak nonsense ¡­"


    "No need to go down." A calm male voice came from the mouth of a middle aged man. This person was in his mid-thirties, and was already slightly pale.


    "Cheng Liuzi, you''re just a student of the medical academy, not a doctor ¡­ Although I can listen to your suggestions, it definitely won''t affect my judgement. So please leave now, and don''t affect my on-site treatment. Saving a life is like putting out a fire, we cannot afford to waste even a moment. "


    After saying that, Doctor Fang Ming turned to the two chefs and ordered, "Quickly prepare the objects needed to induce vomiting and disinfect the equipment according to my request. The most important thing is to prepare a large amount of low concentration salt water."


    "You ¡­" However, he only hesitated for half a second before turning back, "Doctor Fang, let me reiterate once more, without a definite reason, it is not suitable for me to even use chemical substances to induce vomiting and enema."


    Fang Ming laughed coldly: "I am the main treatment for the Mi Guo''s Pert Linus Medical Center. I am the chief of internal medicine in the three institutions, and I have ten years of experience in medicine. I can tell you, in the absence of testing conditions, vomiting is the only way to save your life. You can''t die just by drinking a little bit of low concentration of soapy water, can you? "


    "But ¡­" Cheng Liuzi was anxious to the point that he was sweating profusely.


    Cheng Meiyu pulled at him, signalling for him to stop.


    Fang Ming spoke in a victorious manner: "You can leave now after you have finished talking. Cheng Meiyu, you can stay, I know that you have studied biological medicine before, I know how to take care of people, you can be my assistant.


    After saying that, Cheng Meiyu had no choice but to stay.


    The humiliated handsome Cheng Liuzi could only retreat in front of the pitying eyes.


    Then he saw a man walking through the wall.


    If I''m not wrong, this person should be a person who is unable to transform the pancreas, unable to produce sufficient amount of body fluids, unable to solidify the yang energy that leaked out along with the body fluids, having been thin for a long time, powerless, exhausted spirit, yin and yang being weak. The food she consumes is probably extremely stimulating, causing her intestines and stomach to go into disorder.


    "Another boastful fake Chinese medicine. What theoretical basis is there to prove that what you said is correct?" Fang Ming laughed coldly.


    The one who came was naturally Chu Feng. He laughed: "I don''t need to prove it, I can wake her up right now, do you believe me?"


    "How is this possible?" Although Fang Ming was arrogant, as a doctor, he was still qualified. He did not act rashly just because of his experience, as he also wanted to save the patient, "The patient is suffering from severe shock, her heart rate is dropping, and she is about to lose her own breathing. How are you going to wake her up in this kind of situation?"


    "There is naturally a unique set of Chinese medicine that cannot be repeated. Saving someone is more important, please step aside!"


    Chu Feng strode forward.


    "No, I have the authority here. I have to be in charge of the treatment!" Fang Ming stopped Chu Feng.


    "Authority?" Chu Feng sneered, "You don''t even know how the patient got his or her illness, much less any authority or treatment? "You even asked me where your theory came from, since you are unable to carry out the test?"


    Faced with the chief of internal medicine of a large city like T City, Chu Feng spoke with righteousness and boldness, fearlessly questioning.


    These words made Cheng Liuzi feel relaxed and happy, he almost wanted to shout out his blessings, as though he had already forgotten who was the one that almost forced him to flee.


    Cheng Meiyu was also impressed by the fact that Chu Feng, at his young age, actually had the courage to challenge the power. However, she was also worried that Chu Feng might look down on her and say that he did the wrong thing.


    Fang Ming''s face darkened at being questioned, but instead of getting angry, he laughed: "I want to hear how you know how the patient got sick, and what kind of sickness do you think she got?"

 C101

    "Alright, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Chu Feng immediately stepped forward.


    The patient was a young, beautiful white girl with long, blond hair and a slender body like a Barbie doll.


    Chu Feng opened her mouth and gently sniffed: "Since it''s an attack from eating, then look at your mouth first, and that''s smell. "There''s a strong acidic aura in my mouth ¡­"


    "You''re eating sweet and sour cinnamon fish, of course it''s sour. Have you smelled the onion, ginger, garlic yet?" Fang Ming laughed coldly.


    Chu Feng ignored him and turned his head. "My cheeks are slightly hot, and there''s a red swelling under my nose ¡­"


    "That''s because he doesn''t know how to handle matters. He only knows how to hit!"


    After Fang Ming finished speaking, he took the chance to shrink back in embarrassment.


    "No, the swelling is under the skin and on both sides of the nose. It''s obviously caused by the irritating food." Chu Feng continued, "Where''s the chef? Is he there? "


    A red-nosed fatty stood forward. "The fish today is quite fresh. I killed them all alive. Furthermore, I washed them all clean before the chopping board operation ¡­"


    "Did I ask you that?" Chu Feng stared at him, his imposing manner immediately scaring the fatty into silence, "What did I ask you to answer? Now tell me, what vinegar are you using? Aromatic vinegar ¡­ Or something else? "


    "That ¡­"


    "It''s vinegar, isn''t it? If the vinegar is gone, then use the vinegar essence to mix the soy sauce as vinegar. " Chu Feng said in a stern voice.


    "How do you know?" The fat guy blurted out, "I used to ¡­" "Not much..."


    Chu Feng waved his hands: "It''s obvious that the patient''s pancreas has problems. She has been out for a long time and her diet is abnormal. The consequences are unimaginable. "


    Cheng Liuzi did not leave. Although he could not say how he was going to treat her, he still wanted to know whether it was due to the powerful methods of Chinese medicine or Western medicine.


    Chu Feng''s argument almost made him cry tears of joy.


    However, he tragically discovered that what he had said actually required Chu Feng to prove it!


    Cheng Meiyu''s beautiful eyes also lit up. She would never have thought that this youth who knew how to eat medicine was actually such a powerful Chinese medical doctor.


    Fang Ming was so shocked that he actually knew the cause of his illness and even pointed out his own mistakes. Just thinking about it made his spine break out in cold sweat.


    His three views had been turned upside down. If Chinese medicine was so powerful, then wouldn''t all his years of learning western medicine have been for nothing?


    At this moment, his companion came over and said something, causing Fang Ming to feel both shocked and regretful.


    "Alright, since you''ve found the cause of the disease, you can try. But I''ll watch over you. If there''s anything abnormal, I''ll stop you immediately!"


    Chu Feng did not care about all these, he instantly squatted down.


    Chu Feng gently moved the girl to the side and then reached out a thumb and pressed down hard on the girl''s throat.


    If you can''t breathe well, you have to... Dead!


    Even Cheng Meiyu saw the danger and exclaimed softly.


    The corner of Fang Ming''s mouth revealed a trace of cruelty, he stealthily looked at his companion.


    Just now his companion had told him that this woman''s identity was not simple. Her male companion was a large shareholder of a famous medicine company in Mi Guo.


    If there was any problem with this woman during the treatment, it would lead to an international dispute!


    His companion had warned him not to attack if he was not confident!


    Fang Ming was only waiting to watch a good show with Chu Feng, couldn''t you? What use is it for you to find the cause of his illness, only by finding a person can you save his life!


    Fang Ming had already informed the Tung Sha County Hospital that the train would arrive in ten minutes. When the time came to open the green passage, he would be able to arrange everything and display his abilities. When the time came for the television station to conduct an interview, the Academy would find some soldiers to send over.


    So what if you save him? Didn''t you need to drip the blood? Don''t you need to wash your stomach? Don''t you have to be hospitalized? In the end, the credit wasn''t his?


    Puff ¡­


    Just as Fang Ming was thinking about his future plans, the patient''s body suddenly twitched, and he immediately vomited a large mouthful of filth, followed by a second mouthful ¡­ Soon, all lunch was gone...


    Other than the strong sour smell of the vomit, there was almost nothing else on the floor.


    "Oh, I''m here to buy a cake, why am I so upset ¡­ Eh, it smells so bad ¡­ "Who are you?" The girl suddenly woke up and realized that Chu Feng, who was hugging her, was not angry but confused.


    "I''m a doctor. You just ate too much fish and fainted. "It''s fine now. We just need to rest for a while." When the woman woke up, Chu Feng was still half-hugging her, so it was obviously not appropriate to press her with his fingers. He was prepared to get the attendant to help him out, "Feed her some boiled water, make her vomit again!"


    "Let me do it!" Cheng Meiyu actually volunteered himself.


    At this time, Cheng Liuzi clapped excitedly.


    Chu Feng was a little stunned, but he nodded his head, and then said to the chef: "You can quickly prepare some liquid food, and you will be guilty of your deeds."


    The fatty was overjoyed and bowed over and over.


    "Very good, congratulations!" Fang Ming gave a fake ''Like'' and turned to leave.


    Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, found some water to wash up.


    "Who allowed Kai Selin to see Chinese medicine!" A well-dressed, well-built, middle-aged white man rushed into the carriage with an angry look on his face, "I''m going to sue you, you vulgar chicken!"


    "Excuse me." Chu Feng calmly indicated that his hands were dirty.


    "Daoist Priest?" Circus? " The white man took out a piece of 10 yuan note, "Young man, were you in the restaurant just now?" Can you tell me where is the traditional Chinese medicine that treats patients? "


    As he scanned the carriage, he stuffed the money into Chu Feng''s pocket.


    "Get lost!" How could Chu Feng let him touch her?


    "Why are you cursing?"


    "It seems that you''re quite a good student of Chinese literature?" Chu Feng stopped and nodded at himself, "Firstly, this is the special attire of the Tung Sha, it''s not for Taoists or the circus. Secondly, although I don''t have money, but ten dollars won''t move me.


    "Buy a cake, you''re so young ¡­" "A Chinese medical doctor is a swindler, and you are even a little swindler ¡­"


    Chu Feng was enraged, this man was truly ridiculous.


    He stretched out his hand and smeared all the vomit on the middle-aged white man''s mouth.


    "Your mouth stinks!"


    "Wo..." What is this... Poison? "Fish?" The middle-aged white man was shocked and angry.


    Seeing Chu Feng laughing, he could not hold back anymore and punched out!


    "Pa ¡­" Another slap. Chu Feng took the opportunity to hit the middle-aged white man until he turned around like a spinning top.


    "You ¡­" The white man knew that he could not win, and retreated a few steps, then said angrily: "I am Karl, how dare you hit me?"


    This man was also called Karl?


    Chu Feng was stunned.

 C102

    This thought flashed across Chu Feng''s mind, he didn''t think that a ten billion dollar rich person would sit on a light rail.


    Chu Feng said coldly: "What Karl''s card? I am a Chinese doctor, you have insulted my profession, why can''t I hit you?"


    At this time, two white brawny men rushed over. Without saying anything, they pounced over.


    Seeing that his bodyguard finally appeared, Karl heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yellow-skinned boy, come here!" Since they couldn''t get out of the way, the two bulky Caucasian men huddled together, almost stuck between the two seats. A bulky Caucasian man had no choice but to leave.


    The other muscular man also stood there, arms crossed.


    From the looks of it, the two of them were waiting for Chu Feng to finish his attack.


    No fool would charge in.


    But Chu Feng laughed and left.


    The surrounding people were all watching the show.


    "How is this young man stupid?"


    "No way, he''s confident."


    "What confidence? I think he wants to be beaten!"


    Karl also felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say where.


    Chu Feng walked to the first strong man: "You don''t want to fight?"


    The sturdy man laughed evilly, and pouted: "I''ll hit you, there''s no need for two people."


    "But I want to fight two. I don''t have the time." Chu Feng reached out and picked up the man, then threw him towards the remaining one.


    "Buy the cake!" The other brawny man had to reach out to catch his companion, or else he would be crippled or even die if he bumped into the metal plate.


    Right at this moment, Chu Feng moved as fast as lightning, instantly charging in front of him and lifting him up, blocking his attack ¡­


    The two hulks were beaten down within a second.


    Karl looked at Chu Feng in grievance, and suddenly cried out in alarm and pounced on him: "This is kung fu? Buying cakes at such a young age, are you really an expert? "


    "No, no, no, I want to become your disciple ¡­" I came here to acknowledge him as my master. Li Xiaoluo, Yeshi, True Bullet, Battle Wolf and his martial arts are all very powerful. " Karl''s eyes revealed a fanatical look, "I can''t find them, I met him and want to acknowledge him as my master!"


    Elder Zhang had not been able to squeeze in earlier, he only knew that the young Divine Doctor had saved him, and now that there was someone else who was about to become his disciple, he couldn''t help but admire Chu Feng more in his heart.


    Chu Feng flashed into the bathroom to wash his hands, while Old Zhang stood guard outside like a gate god.


    "Karl, right? You can just learn Chinese Literature first, and I''m a Chinese doctor, so I can only teach you Chinese medicine. If you want to learn martial arts, you should find someone else."


    "No, I can only see you. I can pay you a lot of fees to become my disciple ¡­" "Many ¡­" Karl tried his best to push Old Zhang away.


    "Karl! You''re bullying people again! " A charming voice sounded.


    It was Kai Selin who found them.


    Karl turned his face away, and with a face full of grief and indignation, he let her see his own slightly swollen face, "It''s someone else who is bullying me, not me who is bullying others!"


    Kai Selin started laughing. As a skinny girl, her gray-blue eyes became even wider as she smiled. She had a different kind of charm to her, which made Old Zhang completely dumbstruck.


    Chu Feng had already come out. He also felt that he had gone a bit overboard, "Sorry, I was a bit rash."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will repay you for saving my life. You can hit me whenever you want!" Kai Selin''s gaze was bold and unrestrained, staring straight at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was terrified.


    Karl had an ugly expression.


    "Alright, this is a misunderstanding! Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal, I''m hungry ¡­ Little Divine Doctor, can I eat something? I don''t want to eat porridge. " She was even taller than Chu Feng in height. She pulled him over and placed her nose directly into Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "This... "That''s not good ¡­" Chu Feng was a little embarrassed, being held tightly by her and not being able to struggle free with force, he could only agree to her request, "I can eat some meat noodles."


    Chu Feng went to the kitchen at the back of the restaurant to arrange soft noodles for them.


    While eating, Karl explained that Catherine was originally not that thin and weak, but because she believed in Chinese medicine, she was fooled by a health care quack in the State of Mi. She ate only a few beans a day, and within half a year she was gone.


    This time, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was still able to walk around to relax and fulfill her long-cherished wish.


    On the other hand, Karl had come to participate in the extreme sports competition. The two of them were friends despite their age, and Bin was not even a couple.


    Looking at the skinny girl who was wolfing down the food but was unable to eat her fill, Chu Feng had a good thought. He said softly: "Give me a phone number, I''ll treat you after I prepare it. You''ll have a normal diet in less than a month, you''ll have to slowly raise it when the time comes, your body will be better."


    Kai Selin was stunned by the good news.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s stupefied expression, Karl teased: "Feng, you don''t know your fortune when you''re not in Fu Li, Kai Selin isn''t a casual person."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s expression, Kai Selin was very pleased, and his face also started to turn red.


    "So you''re actually a little kid!" She ruffled Chu Feng''s hair and said with a smile, "How about you be my younger brother? "My brothers and sisters think of money all day, so it''s not fun at all."


    It was only then that Chu Feng found out that Kai Selin was also from a wealthy family with a wealthy background.


    While the three of them were talking, the car arrived at the station.


    Elder Zhang asked if they should sit together and go home?


    Chu Feng was naturally prepared to slip away.


    One reason was because of Old Zhang''s chatterbox.


    How could Chu Feng endure it?


    Taking advantage of Old Zhang''s inattentiveness, he walked to the carriage door on the other side and prepared to get off the car and leave the station as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, a hand reached out to stop him.


    Cheng Meiyu held Chu Feng''s hand again, making Cheng Liuzi, who was behind, feel depressed and speechless. Why did his cousin like the little fresh meat so much?


    Because he''s young and capable? Or was it because the two of them had known each other before?


    "What are you doing in the Tung Sha?" Cheng Meiyu laughed and asked: "I heard that Master Dong is going to open a medicinal restaurant, I thought you were going to help too."


    "I ¡­" Chu Feng didn''t want to say that he was here to watch the crossing of the Fjords.


    "Be careful!" Cheng Liuzi suddenly saw someone saying that Cheng Meiyu was not paying attention, and pulled her backpack.


    "Return it to me!" You''re stealing things, I''m calling the police! " Cheng Meiyu shouted in anger.


    "What steal? I picked it up ¡­" What lousy thing is this? I thought it was a bookbinding book, but it turns out to be a new product for painting ¡­ "Hiss ¡­" I''ll return it to you! " A vulgar man tore the painting open and threw it back.


    "You!" Cheng Meiyu was so angry that his heart ached, and he prepared to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police, I''ll just draw you another one." Chu Feng was also extremely angry in his heart, and at the same time that he picked up the drawing book, he had already clenched his fists.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t make a move first," Cheng Meiyu said as he pointed upwards, "There''s a surveillance camera over there. If you make the first move, no matter whether you are right or wrong, you will be brought over to ask."

 C103

    "Haha, you guys actually know about this? I thought that I would be beaten up today." The vulgar man and his companions started laughing out loud. He even put his face close to hers, "Beat me up! Come at me!"


    This group of people were wantonly laughing in the station square.


    When the vulgar man saw that Chu Feng was dressed like a farmer, that Cheng Meiyu was a weak woman, and that Cheng Liuzi was only a weak chicken, he became so arrogant.


    Chu Feng, who was about to take action, was pulled back two steps by Cheng Meiyu.


    "Stinky watch, I''ll break your hand if you dare call the police!" "Woman, don''t think that you''re too beautiful. The world will revolve around you, if you continue talking like that, you can find someone else to take turns with. With how beautiful you are, there''s actually someone who would be willing to pay you instead!"


    The vulgar man''s hand actually directly reached towards Cheng Meiyu''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the same whether you make a move or not. This is our territory, do you understand? It would be easy if he wanted to leave from here today. Kneeling and kowtowing three times for his brothers would not be necessary for a beauty. He would finish drinking with his brothers later. "I have to collect some interest first. Fuck, this is too beautiful ¡­"


    Chu Feng could not take it anymore!


    Cheng Liuzi couldn''t hold it in either!


    Just as they were about to start a fight, a group of men walked over from the train station''s square. They were all young men, and the one leading them was really Old Zhang.


    They were all carrying luggage with a small flag in it, but the line was straight.


    Old Zhang saw from afar that Chu Feng and the others were surrounded, and a mischievous smile that did not match his age suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What are the slogans that we, the workers of the Tung Sha, are sending? Shout loudly!"


    Old Zhang was the first to shout loudly: "Tung Sha''s service, no matter what, we must fulfil our mission!"


    A group of men behind him bellowed out, "Tung Sha''s service! Whatever happens, no matter what happens, we must fulfil our mission!"


    In an instant, a majestic aura rose from the ground as the white flags sent by the "Tung Sha" congregated into a torrent.


    This current shocked everyone on the huge square.


    The wretched man looked at her and his legs began to tremble.


    Because Chu Feng was also wearing the same clothes.


    In addition, the team was already rushing over at an extremely fast speed, just like a group of wild horses ¡­ It looked as if he could trample on everything he saw.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chu Feng''s attacks were as fast as lightning.


    With a single slap, the vulgar man was pushed to the ground.


    "Now say it again, whose territory is this?"


    The fellow immediately begged for mercy through sobs. "Big brother, big sister, I''m sorry. I''m so lost ¡­" I kowtow ¡­ Just spare me! "


    Old Zhang and the others strutted past Chu Feng and the others, but Old Zhang shouted again, "One person is drunk, drunk to the point of making a pair of beauties.


    Like this, the men in the back treated Chu Feng as their idol, as the person who brought their beautiful daughter-in-law back to their hometown ¡­


    Being glanced at by a group of men, Cheng Meiyu did not feel any pressure at all.


    Cheng Liuzi gritted his teeth and shouted: "The bus is about to start, let''s go!"


    Cheng Meiyu pursed his lips at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng shouted loudly, "Scram!"


    The vulgar man and the others immediately ran far away.


    Cheng Meiyu pulled Chu Feng to the carriage.


    Cheng Liuzi had no choice but to follow along, but he was quickly amused.


    The driver looked at Cheng Meiyu and forcefully swallowed his saliva: "Do you have an admission ticket and VIP ticket?"


    The driver pointed.


    He was referring to the paper pasted on the front of the bus window, which read, "Chen Fanghua will cross the Fjords to pick up the bus. Use your admission ticket and VIP ticket to pick up the bus. Go back and forth for free, pick up the bus at the right time."


    "Some ¡­" But there are only two of them! " Cheng Liuzi rushed over as he gasped for breath. He shook the red parchment in his hand, which was impressively written with the word "VIP" on top of it.


    It was only then that Chu Feng found out that he couldn''t even enter the Tung Sha.


    "Big Brother Driver, can we make some arrangements?" Cheng Meiyu smiled and asked, "He can only buy an admission ticket when he arrives at the venue."


    "No way!" The driver tried his best to hold back from saying the principle, "The committee has a rule, and I advise you not to go without the paper, because you will not be selling tickets before nine o''clock."


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Chu Feng was about to call Du Lichong and the others, a car stopped in front of them.


    Fang Ming''s face appeared on the assistant seat: Meiyu, do you want to come with me to the scene?


    Cheng Liuzi''s hand froze there.


    They already have a special car, where are you going to show off your VIP tickets?


    "The carriage is a bit broken, but it''s definitely more comfortable than a bus," Fang Ming said disdainfully, but in reality, he was showing off his strength. "These are the three doctors that the Preparatory Committee specially arranged for me, there''s only three of them in total, Meiyu, right?"


    Cheng Liuzi muttered: "What the f * * k!"


    Cheng Meiyu laughed and asked: "Sure, sure, sure, sure, sure. But Chu Feng doesn''t have a ticket, can you bring him in?"


    Fang Ming smirked, "However, I can only use my identity as an assistant ¡­"


    Saying this, Fang Ming looked at Chu Feng in ridicule. He really wanted to see Chu Feng make a fool of himself, as if the words "Come and beg me, as long as you are willing to lower your head and become my assistant" seemed to be written on his face.


    Just then, a white brute walked over and bowed towards Chu Feng.


    "Chu, my master asked me to invite you to take his carriage."


    After saying that, he pointed to a spot not far away.


    Astonishingly, there were three black luxury cars parked there.


    There was even a "VIP only" sticker on it.


    "Feng, hi ¡­" You don''t seem to have a ticket, do you? You can come with us! " The window rolled down, and Kai Selin waved at Chu Feng.


    Fang Ming''s smile froze on his face.


    He was initially prepared to make Chu Feng lose face, but he didn''t think that the other party would actually send a group of cars over to pick him up.


    Chu Feng smiled. If there was such a benefit in treating an illness, then naturally, he would not be grateful.


    "I still have two companions!"


    Kai Selin naturally saw Cheng Meiyu and smiled with goodwill. "Let''s go together!"


    Cheng Meiyu immediately followed suit and got on the carriage.


    Cheng Liuzi was still feeling indignant, he turned and wanted to take Fang Ming''s car, but did not expect Fang Ming to turn back and immediately drive away, leaving behind the smell of oil leaking from the air.


    There was no other way, Cheng Liuzi turned his head again, but the three black car had already started up.


    "Wait for me!" Cheng Liuzi clenched his teeth and directly got onto the last black car.


    "Karl, you''re a trencher!" Chu Feng got on the long car in the middle, and the moment he got on, Karl took two bottles of water from the refrigerator and gave it to Cheng Meiyu and Chu Feng, and Chu Feng immediately replied.


    "I''m not, this car is owned by Kai Selin''s family and is owned by the company." The old man Karl said mischievously, "I also got the same ride with you, she''s the one who is the trencher!"


    "Kai Selin? Are you Caitlin Defoe? The third CEO of the biggest marine ecological breeding group in Tung Sha, Di Fu? " Cheng Meiyu suddenly exclaimed, "Karl, I''m guessing that your identity is not simple either ¡­"


    Chu Feng blurted out: "Karl Linus?"

 C104

    Hearing Chu Feng say his name, Karl asked in shock, "You know me?"


    Chu Feng laughed bitterly: "I came to find you in the first place, I just didn''t expect you to ride the light rail ¡­"


    Karl frowned, he immediately thought of how Kai Selin''s body was damaged from eating ¡­ Could it be a trick?


    He looked at Chu Feng and Cheng Meiyu, and said something in a foreign language with a dialect.


    Kai Selin shook his head and replied.


    Karl nodded gravely.


    "Sorry, I thought you guys were intentionally approaching us ¡­ So... Kai Selin said that very few people know about the condition of her body and it is impossible for such a situation to occur. " Karl apologized calmly.


    Chu Feng shook her head: "Actually this doesn''t mean anything, thinking about how a Chinese doctor like me can tell, whether it''s acid or base or something else that will make her uncomfortable, that''s a different story."


    Karl nodded, as if he was thinking about something.


    Chu Feng asked: "Karl, do you have some misunderstanding about traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Kai Selin gently pulled Karl''s hand and said to him: "Actually, Karl has been injured before. His grandmother has half the blood of the Southern Ocean and is very obsessed with Chinese medicine. Karl was brought up by his grandmother as a child.


    Chu Feng nodded his head: "Scraps, fire pots, pressing down are indeed a little strange, but there are a lot of people who learned to use it. Not to mention the fact that it is not suitable to be used at all, Karl, do you know why?"


    Karl and Kai Selin, and even Cheng Meiyu, were staring at Chu Feng, waiting for him to answer.


    "Because of the lack of necessary medical treatment and medicines, and also because of poverty and the lack of financial capacity to pay, people choose this method of stimulating the body and accelerating self-healing. Karl, you specialize in medicine, you should be clear that medicine is more often used to suppress and improve immunity, and not as a direct method. "


    Karl was immediately shocked.


    In his mind, Chinese medicine had always been associated with "witchcraft". He had never thought that a young Chinese doctor would be able to directly point out the essence of medicine.


    "So, you can view this method of accelerating self-recovery from external stimulation as an intangible medicine. The damage to the body is not as great as when you cut the body, and many surgeries should actually be unnecessary in your eyes."


    Karl felt the same way.


    "My boss, Ms. Dongfang, is also a person who carries this idea. She really wants to talk to you, but she doesn''t know why you keep refusing to see her. May I ask why? "


    Karl still did not speak, but Kai Selin quickly answered: "That''s because of me. In fact, I came here to relax, Karl wanted to accompany me through my final moments, so she did not want others to disturb me."


    Karl''s face was extremely ugly.


    Chu Feng: "Actually you don''t have to worry about Kai Selin''s body. For a disease like her, that kind of arthralgia is not something that can''t be cured."


    Karl blurted out, "Impossible! I''ve gone to all the famous doctors in the world and found one. Moreover, this kind of illness is extremely rare! "


    "Don''t be agitated, Karl, listen to me."


    Chu Feng poured him a cup of water.


    "I''ve also been studying the theory of western medicine, so let me explain to you first. The western medicine system is now reconstructed later, and the ancient western medicine has been abandoned, right? "Actually, there''s a basic theory behind it. It''s called the Four Fluid Theory."


    Karl furrowed his brows and answered, "The Four Body Secrets is a theory put forward by the famous ancient Greek doctor, the founder of Western medicine Hippocrates, regarding the constitution of humans. He thinks there are four different kinds of liquids in the human body from different organs. Brain mucus, yellow bile, gastric juice, and finally blood. The combination of these four body fluids of different proportions constitutes a person''s different physique. "


    "There''s also the concept of warmth and heat, isn''t there? Furthermore, the four liquids have their own systems and cannot be mixed together. That would cause a huge problem. "


    "Yes, but these theories are out of date. Why mention them? What does that have to do with Kai Selin''s illness? "


    "Calm down!" Chu Feng laughed, and turned to ask Kai Selin: "If my guess is not wrong, when you were young, did you suffer a severe shock?"


    Kai Selin exclaimed, "How did you know? Are you a fortune-teller? "


    Chu Feng shook his head: "I do not know how to tell fortune, but the old saying of Chinese medicine is'' scared off '', the meaning is simple, when a person is extremely scared, they will secrete a large amount of bile, this bile will fuse with the body''s muscles, and then reverse and enter the lymphatic system, causing a huge problem."


    "Bile?" Karl''s view of the world was turned upside down again, "Are the theories of the ancient western medicine still useful?"


    "Although they are ignorant, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t make sense. At that time, most of these doctors were the elites of the whole society and controlled all the sources of knowledge. Otherwise, how could there be so many scholars that crossed borders?"


    Chu Feng continued to speak, "It''s the same with us in the ancient times. Many people have the reputation of being many different types of scientists, and doctors can also become Taoist, sorcerers, mathematicians, warriors and so on. Western doctors have more part-time artists, mathematicians, and philosophers, all the same."


    In Karl''s heart, he had already agreed with this point of view. His view of the Ancient Sages turned from normal to respectful.


    "Kai Selin''s body actually suffered from a scare when she was young, and according to what we''ve heard before, her body''s bodily fluids were in chaos, causing her body to be unwell and unable to adapt. I can cure her, so there''s no need to worry."


    Karl pulled Kai Selin back, "She was actually my neighbor. At that time, I was nineteen, and she was only six. She was carried away by a terrifying homeless person. "Kill him and throw him in the river. From that day on, this secret has been a secret between us."


    Kai Selin looked at Karl gently.


    So the relationship between the two of them was so deep, Chu Feng thought in his heart.


    "However, my father and her grandfather are good friends, and her family is also a shareholder in our Linus, so many things will happen once we get together. I especially cherish all the time I have with her, so I don''t want to see anyone, please help me apologize to the east, and at the same time, I accept her invitation. After the competition, I will stay behind."


    The two of them held each other.


    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed, this foreigner is not that particular, isn''t this bullying me because I don''t have a girlfriend?


    He quietly glanced at Cheng Meiyu.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Meiyu blinked at him.


    Chu Feng thought: Buddha of Immeasurable Longevity, hurry up and arrive at your destination, we can''t stay on this carriage any longer.


    After the car stopped, Karl and Kai Selin were still immersed in their love for each other, so Cheng Meiyu and Chu Feng had no choice but to get off the car and go first.


    Who would have thought that right as they reached the entrance, Chu Feng would be stopped by someone.

 C105

    Zheng Yali once again found Chu Feng in the surveillance cameras and was already very mad. She picked up the phone without a care and scolded the personnel in charge of inspection and interception at the light rail station.


    She did not care about the contemptuous looks from the surrounding staff.


    Now, she used the walkie-talkie to shout at the people at the entrance, "Look carefully, this person does not have the qualifications to enter. Whoever wants to let him in, has bad luck, I, Zheng Yali will say something here, you guys can decide for yourselves."


    The three people at the entrance looked at each other in dismay.


    "Hahaha, this is hilarious. I can''t believe you''re rushing over here without a ticket, and you''re blocking my way ¡­"


    Cheng Liuzi laughed a few times, and then was pushed to the side by his cousin: "Are you standing over there? Is that so funny? Do you believe that I will give your qualifications to him? On the VIP letter, there was only Centennial Hall of Hung Chung and Yue Yang. It didn''t mention your name, right? "


    Cheng Liuzi froze. This beautiful cousin sister often did these kinds of things, once she said it, he immediately quail.


    At this time, the three gatekeepers also awkwardly looked at Chu Feng. As the quality of the walkie-talkie was too good and they had turned on the loudest they could, Chu Feng would definitely be able to hear Zheng Assistant''s words.


    From their point of view, although there were many people entering, many VIP tickets and gifting tickets wouldn''t come because more than half of the tickets in the city were given out as benefits. How many people would have nothing better to do in order to watch such a boring competition?


    He couldn''t see anyone for the whole process, so he had to stay in the open air for more than three hours?


    What was even more interesting was that the organizers had used the starting location as the central venue, while there weren''t any venues at the end of the hall. Those who were familiar with the place had all gone there.


    Especially for those who were participating in the individual competition, they were all encouraged to send their relatives to the other side of the Fjords.


    As for this venue, it was actually for the acting leaders to see. Naturally, there would be some other leaders who would make an opening speech and say something.


    As guards, they were able to see the bustle outside with a glance, which was in stark contrast to the silence inside.


    The locals and tourists were not stupid. Aside from a few people who would buy tickets to enter, they would wait at the entrance of a large field. It was like a market.


    Someone had snuck in earlier, but the guards had not bothered to look at him. What was going on with them now that they were staring at him?


    The leader had his back facing the monitor and whispered, "Sir, I suggest you go to the ticket office on the east side and show your ID and you will be able to buy a ticket. Also, let me remind you, normally they would ask what unit it is. You just have to report to a state-owned enterprise, they won''t check it out. "


    Chu Feng already knew that Zheng Yali was the culprit, so he did not have any intention to vent his anger.


    Thus, he nodded his head and stood there while making a call to Du Lichong.


    Cheng Meiyu was too embarrassed to accompany him, so she followed Cheng Liuzi to enter first.


    However, Du Lichong and the others did not pick up the phone. Chu Feng did not know that in order to make the competition seem more technological, he had even set up a signal shield.


    He even set up a command center so that when the leader came, he could enjoy the feeling of having one person take control of the entire area.


    The best part was that the command center was a fake nuclear test and satellite launch command center, and there was also an operation station. The only red button was on the table, and once you pressed it, the match would begin.


    Zheng Yali was currently standing at the side of the stage, watching Chu Feng''s every move from the monitoring system.


    This person caused Zheng Yali to lose all face in that clash with the Baotan Mountain s. These days, whenever she thought of him, she would grind her teeth in hatred.


    As for that Zhou Changqing, he was a vengeful person. When he turned around, he had already arranged for a new director to come to Management Service, so that Zhou Changqing could stand on the side.


    Right now, Zheng Yali felt that there could only be one enemy, so he decided to go with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stood at the door and did not leave, obviously not giving up. Zheng Yali had an idea. Didn''t you want to come in? I''ll let you in! Let''s see how you die then!


    Zheng Yali called a trusted aide over and whispered a few words.


    The youngster was terrified, but he still braced himself to go.


    Not long later, he appeared near the entrance, holding two admission tickets for sale and covering his face with his hat.


    He first found a couple who had come to play and refused to buy two tickets worth fifty yuan for twenty dollars.


    An old man wanted to ask, but the young man ignored him and walked to the other side.


    "Do you need an admission ticket? The seats are guaranteed to be good and can be seen on the big screen!" "Two pieces only cost twenty pieces ¡­" The young man walked to Chu Feng''s side and asked a girl who was also making a call.


    The opponent immediately dodged.


    The young man moved closer to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng did not realize that something was amiss. After looking at it and confirming that it was real, he took one.


    However, before he could enter, the young man quietly pulled him back, "You can''t go through here. This is an internal voucher. You have to go through the side door, but it will be the same after you enter."


    The young man pointed to a small seal on the card.


    Chu Feng then followed the direction he pointed to and walked toward the side door.


    If not for the crowd watching, Chu Feng could have jumped over in one leap.


    There was also a guard at the door, and after looking at it twice, he stared at Chu Feng for a long time: "Have you received your name plate? Remember to put it on after entering! "


    With that, he let them pass.


    Chu Feng followed the two girls inside.


    At the corner in front of him, a person placed a temporary sign on the side of the passage.


    The two girls in front saw that the sign had turned to the left, and Chu Feng followed along.


    Unexpectedly, something happened. Pushing open the door to the classroom, gazes immediately focused on Zhang Xuan.


    It was actually a big locker room. Twenty people were all women wearing either swimsuits or swimsuits.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the women''s locker room? " A burly female security guard ran over, trying to stop Chu Feng.


    At this time, Zheng Yali appeared on time. "Who''s causing trouble here?"


    "Reporting to Zheng Assistant, whoever captures a carbuncle, either peeping or taking secret photos!" The female security guard said loudly.


    The two women screamed.


    "He followed us all the way ¡­ "It won''t ¡­"


    "Hurry and check if he patted the bottom of our skirts ¡­"


    The other women also joined in, demanding a severe punishment for this bad guy.


    When Chu Feng saw Zheng Yali, he knew what was going on.


    How?


    Zheng Yali laughed coldly: "So it''s you? How did you get in? Don''t force me to call the police! "


    Just then, Chu Feng suddenly laughed: "I''m a doctor''s assistant, you can ask him if you don''t believe me."

 C106

    Chu Feng was referring to a person who came out from a room after hearing the news.


    It was none other than Fang Ming.


    He was next door doing a final examination of the women contestants.


    Seeing Chu Feng pointing at him, Fang Ming felt awkward.


    Zheng Yali was startled, how could Chu Feng be the doctor''s assistant?


    She looked at Fang Ming. Fang Ming was a doctor specially invited by the committee, there were three of them in total, of course Zheng Yali had no reason to not believe him.


    "Yes!" He is! " Fang Ming spoke words as golden as gold. He obviously knew that if he did not say that, the things on the light rail might be exposed.


    Zheng Yali was stunned again. "That''s impossible, why isn''t there anything on the list?"


    Fang Ming didn''t want to say anymore and turned to leave, "Zheng Assistant, do you believe me or not?"


    Zheng Yali could only stare at Chu Feng: "It''s impossible that you''re a doctor''s assistant, moreover ¡­."


    "Nothing. And he''s not a doctor''s assistant. He''s a doctor, the best doctor." The person who said that was brave, it was Old Madam Chou.


    She was one of the three doctors hired by the committee this time, and was responsible for the health of the female contestants.


    Old Madam Chou''s words were loud and no one could refute him.


    Zheng Yali held back his words.


    By this time the women in the locker room were dressed.


    However, hearing that Chu Feng was really a doctor, they were not so cautious anymore and started to mock him.


    This doctor was as good as new meat!


    This little doctor is cute!


    Where does this little doctor work?


    Other than people like Mafushi, who were able to participate in the crossing of the Fjords, most of the participants were married women who had trained their bodies well for a long time. When they saw Chu Feng, it was as if they had seen a toy.


    Chu Feng nodded towards Old Madam Chou.


    "Follow me!" Chu! "


    The Old Madam Chou took Chu Feng away, and naturally, it solved his difficult situation.


    It''s just that Zheng Yali was not willing, but this trap he set was actually useless?


    He was clearly Pfizer''s security guard and driver, how did he become a doctor?


    She was just about to follow after him and ask him about the situation when a person suddenly rushed out.


    "Little Divine Doctor, why is it you?"


    The Dr. Zhou at the city''s disease control center was the last of the three doctors. When he saw Chu Feng, he immediately exclaimed.


    Zheng Yali was still questioning Chu Feng just now, but the three doctors at the Preparatory Committee all recognized and recognized Chu Feng, what was this?


    Especially this Dr. Zhou, he actually called Chu Feng "genius doctor", was he worthy?


    After greeting Chu Feng, Dr. Zhou smilingly said to Zheng Yali: "Zheng Assistant, aren''t you Gong Han? Just look for Godly Doctor Chu, I guarantee that I will be able to get rid of him! "


    Zheng Yali could not hold it in anymore, "Enough!"


    She angrily turned around and left, leaving Dr. Zhou completely confused.


    After walking for a long distance, Zheng Yali remembered that the committee had only invited three doctors. Regardless of whether or not Chu Feng was a doctor, none of them were qualified to enter the locker room, or the female locker room.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng could no longer find him.


    He went to the men''s locker room.


    The men''s locker room was more like a meeting room. Light music played while the male players began to do warm-up exercises.


    After Chu Feng found Du Lichong and the others and chatted with them for a while, Chu Feng originally planned to go out to find a carriage to meet up with the Sister Ma and the others. He did not expect that there would be a staff member who came over at this time.


    "Gather!"


    After being notified by the staff, the people in the locker room started to rush out, leaving Chu Feng with no choice but to follow them out.


    And at this time, he saw a familiar face.


    Chen Shaoxi sat on the main platform, beside him was the upright Zheng Assistant, and there were a few empty seats.


    A group of reporters appeared at the side. A mobile phone was parked not too far away.


    After clearing his throat and patting the microphone, Chen Shaodong was the first to speak.


    "Hello everyone, I am Chen Fanghua''s main sponsor for this crossing. I am now announcing a new decision from the board of the Chen family''s Chen Shaodong. Through the approval of the committee, I announce that a new format will appear for the crossing event, which is the team competition. "Let me confirm. Our Chen Group''s team has already been announced. Are there any other teams?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is there any point in having a team pop up at the last minute?"


    "I''m not going to participate. Playing tricks all day, isn''t it just a swim?


    "What''s going on? Can the rules also be changed back and forth?"


    It was noisy downstairs, but Chen Shaodong wasn''t a useless person either. He coughed coldly. "This was a decision made by the Preparatory Committee based on the actual situation. There was actually a team here a long time ago. The organizer was a team.


    Du Lichong was standing beside Chu Feng, so when he heard this, he became very excited.


    Use them to block the spear!


    Du Lichong and the others were just a team, they were not a team at all.


    "Right now, as the main sponsor and title sponsorship, we can only strictly enforce the city''s requirements. Therefore, we have formed a team on the spot, which is called the Chen family''s pharmaceutical team." Next, we have our captain, the most important partner of the Chen family''s medicine, Karl Linus, the chief technical officer of the medicine department of the Linus. "


    Chu Feng looked at Karl in shock as he walked out.


    Karl naturally saw Chu Feng standing on the stage and gave him a slight bow.


    Following Karl appeared three strong young men, one of whom was extremely arrogant.


    He glanced at the participants in front of him with a look of disdain, and in the end, his gaze landed on Du Lichong as he laughed in disdain.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Du Lichong clenched his teeth: "He is a famous extreme athlete, the world''s beach''s record holder of seven."


    "Seven coastlines?"


    "Even if it''s beach volleyball, beach football, surfing, sails, cliff diving, cliff delta wings, and shallow water swimming freely." After Du Lichong explained, "This guy bumped into us last year, he simply looked down on us amateur students."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    It was normal for professionals to look down on amateur students.


    "They actually invited professional athletes this time, the Chen family is going to put up a big fight!" Du Lichong pointed out the Chen family''s plot right off the bat, "They probably want to increase the exposure rate of the Chen family''s brand, compared to the increase in the share price, the sponsorship fee is just a small amount of money."


    "The reason I''m here today is to conquer this Fjords!" This fellow spoke in broken Chinese.


    Zheng Assistant suddenly said: "We will begin registering the participants and participating teams."


    Du Lichong stood there, unmoving.


    On the stage, there was a lone Chen''s medical team.


    Zheng Assistant was embarrassed, but at the same time, the leader beside her asked: "Zheng Assistant, didn''t you say that the arrangements were made?"


    Zheng Assistant nodded and gritted his teeth: "I now invite Captain Du Lichong to make his statement."

 C107

    Du Lichong stood there motionlessly with a pale face.


    Zheng Yali called out again: "Captain Du, please come up on stage, is Captain Du Lichong here?"


    Zheng Yali who was on stage was dignified and elegant, her voice was sweet and graceful, her smile graceful and as though she was looking around worriedly at the audience. In fact, her focus had never left Du Lichong and Chu Feng.


    The rest of the team members looked at Du Lichong, as they understood what he was angry about.


    As the initiator of this event, Du Lichong had already cooperated and given in, but that did not mean that someone was trying to take an inch out of it because he did not have a temper.


    In the beginning, Du Lichong and his team gave a lot of effort and time to sponsor the organization, but in the end, the committee that was led by Zheng Yali did not respect him at all, especially when Du Lichong was a member of the committee. No one actually informed him that a team had appeared, which he did not even know about.


    Why should I cooperate with you?


    Du Lichong probably had the thought of withdrawing from the competition.


    Zheng Yali who was on stage was obviously ready to shout again, their gazes intersected and formed a spark in the air.


    Zheng Yali was betting that Du Lichong would not withdraw, but Du Lichong was betting that he would give in.


    Seeing the stalemate, the situation was not good for Du Lichong.


    Chu Feng suddenly said a few words in a low voice. He was startled for a moment, then nodded his head and walked towards the platform.


    Xiao Mi asked from the side, "Chu Feng, what did you tell Boss Du?"


    "We have a team!" And I''m also participating! "


    Chu Feng did not look at Zheng Yali, nor did he look at Du Lichong.


    This guy had obviously forgotten the pain from his scar. He was chatting very happily with the three foreign expert athletes, and the topic should probably be women, so Chen Shaodong didn''t even care that these guys peeked at Zheng Yali.


    Chen Shaodong shot a provocative look at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wasn''t the type of person to retreat without a fight, so he naturally had to accept the challenge.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mi did not react.


    However, after a few seconds, he remembered that Chu Feng was not as refined as he looked. This was a genius doctor who possessed extremely powerful martial strength.


    "I got it. You want to use your strength to defeat these professionals and slap their faces?" Little Mi waved her fist excitedly, "Then, I count as one of the members of this team, am I not?"


    Chu Feng originally wanted to say that he had face-smacked Chen Shaodong, but after being interrupted by Xiao Mi, he had a new idea. He sized up Xiao Mi, "Xiao Mi, how was your swimming performance? Do you want to be the champion? "


    "Champion?" Little Mi''s face turned red and she blurted out after a long pause, "My mom is here too."


    What''s the connection between winning the championship and your Ma?


    "Um, my mom has always wanted me to be the champion, but from the paper-cutting competition to the Latin dance, I ¡­ are all in the top ten, but there''s not a single champion. "


    Chu Feng was also speechless. With such a strong body, why would he learn paper-cut and Latin dancing?


    Chu Feng comforted him: "You will get the championship, and the sand will shine."


    "Isn''t that a pearl in the sand?"


    Chu Feng squinted his eyes, which pearl do you think you are?


    Du Lichong who was on stage had already returned to his previous demeanor and spoke frankly with assurance. From organizing the original intent of the competition to looking forward to the extreme sports in the future, he praised the wise decision of the city and the flexible mechanism of the committee, but did not mention the Zheng Assistant.


    Zheng Assistant gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Finally, Du Lichong said: "Our team is called Branch Feng, in order to pay our respects to a good friend and benefactor of mine. Our Feng Branch will become a Champion team! "


    Very quickly, the city had assembled the Mechanical Services team and the Allied University team, forming a total of 67 individual competitors and 4 teams'' final names.


    However, Zheng Yali quickly opened his eyes wide, because Chu Feng was one of the main members of Team Feng!


    "What''s going on?"


    Faced with Zheng Yali''s doubts, the subordinate explained: "Because this is a temporary decision, the members of the team are all filled in at the end, we have no way to differentiate them ¡­"


    Zheng Yali powerlessly returned to his seat.


    Crossing the Fjords was at the Tung Sha. The Tung Sha was a special kind of town, the city was narrow and long, but it was actually around this natural fjords, both sides were relatively flat, with a section of a hill in the middle, and the deepest part of the Fjords was at the current meeting place. Although crossing the Fjords was called crossing it, it was actually crossing it diagonally.


    The distance from the deepest part of the Fjord to the tip of the Fjords was more than 3,600 meters, which was not a very long distance. However, there were a lot of reefs under the sea, and they were not large waterways.


    Chu Feng, who had changed into a bathing suit, stood between Xiao Mi and Du Lichong. He felt a little awkward, because the two of them had stronger muscles than Chu Feng, and Du was a well-proportioned one.


    The other was that his pants didn''t fit him at all. It was a little small, but it was bought by Sister Ma. Sister Ma said, "I only need to take a glance to know the size."


    In the end, he bought a small one and the Sister Ma was still stubborn, "Who knows if it''s swollen?"


    Chu Feng did not know about the "swollen" part, he retorted, and the rest of the party burst out laughing.


    Standing on the side of the temporary bridge built on the reef, almost a hundred people were lined up on either side.


    As the whistle blew, these people jumped into the water at a fast pace. Only a few people didn''t.


    Karl had been paying attention to Chu Feng this whole time. Seeing him and his two companions laughing, he felt a little disappointed, thinking that Chu Feng might not have any hope of winning so he had to give up. He could only shake his head and jump down.


    The three pros behind looked at Chu Feng in disdain.


    The one in the lead even stretched out his pinky to provoke him.


    Xiaomi was getting impatient. "Shall we start?"


    "Wait a little longer." Chu Feng looked at the water, waiting for the participants to spread out.


    After a while, the three pros also left.


    "We''ll jump too, but after swimming about a hundred meters, you guys come to my side."


    Chu Feng was the first to jump down after he finished speaking.


    Xiao Mi and Du Lichong''s eyes immediately widened.


    "This is also called average. He really knows how to pretend."


    Du Lichong had the same feeling, thinking back to when Chu Feng said that he couldn''t swim freely, but he had already swam extremely smoothly.


    The two of them jumped down immediately and followed closely behind Chu Feng.


    "It''s been ten minutes since the start of the match, the first tier has already separated from the second tier with a lead of about three to four meters."


    "Now that the team is in a situation, the strongest team is..." They had already rushed from the back to the first position in the Chen Family''s team. And the dark horse branch Feng that many people were optimistic about was still at the last position. Did they have some kind of trump card? We''ll see. "


    "The first group has already pulled away from the second group, and the match schedule is already past one third. Look, one of the foreign contestants from the first group is starting to sprint ¡­" "Oh my god!"

 C108

    Xiao Mi followed Du Lichong in the water, while Du Lichong followed him. Chu Feng told the two girls the trick of keeping their bodies moving in a wavy shape on the water surface, and also told them to try to reduce the resistance at a low speed by lengthening their breathing as much as possible.


    Du Lichong also felt that it was a little difficult, and also unimaginable. It was completely out of sync with the techniques he had learnt before, no matter how he looked at it.


    Why did Chu Feng think it was feasible?


    And what kind of secret art was it?


    In the water, Du Lichong could not speak, nor did he dare to speak. However, Chu Feng kept talking nonstop, which did not affect him swimming in the slightest.


    They didn''t understand, so they looked at each other.


    "You guys will definitely not feel familiar with it and won''t be able to adapt to it, right? It doesn''t matter as long as you remember. You will naturally use it later on."


    Chu Feng''s strong self-confidence infected Du Lichong and Xiao Mi.


    But they were already at the end. A few players who were gradually losing strength and stamina came out. Everyone else was already in front of them. In addition, there was still a person from Team Feng who attracted their attention.


    When is it?


    Du Lichong and Xiao Mi were both anxious.


    The match was about to end halfway. After Chen Guo led the way and set a distance of two-thirds of the way ahead, everyone thought that there would be no suspense for the result.


    Only then did Zheng Yali''s face turn red.


    Then she felt something touch her foot.


    "What for?" Realizing that he was kicked by a cleaner, Zheng Yali was enraged.


    It was a middle-aged man. His face was ashen, his expression dejected. He carried a bag in one hand and two thin pieces of bamboo in the other. He was holding a bottle of mineral water.


    Coincidentally, when she was under Zheng Yali''s seat, she bumped into her.


    The middle-aged man said he was sorry, but he was still chased out by the security guards.


    Zheng Yali quickly forgot that she was unhappy, and excitedly wanted to report the good news to the leader, but at this time, she couldn''t find Chen Shaodong.


    This guy must have gone to indulge himself again!


    Zheng Yali ignored him and continued to watch the competition from the monitoring center.


    "Switch to Team Feng!"


    An image was projected. It was a chubby middle-aged man trying his best to catch up with a woman. She was a retired associate professor from a certain university. Her speed was very fast and she was close to the front of the second tier.


    "Why is it him? "What about others?"


    The staff members were embarrassed. It was impossible for everyone to have an unmanned aerial camera following them, and the first group needed more attention. Therefore, those who wanted to fall behind could not see it.


    Zheng Yali did not mind at all as he stared fixedly at the very front. Just like the rest of the audience, they were guessing which Foreigners would be the champion and who the number one person in the entire country would be.


    At this time, Chu Feng was pressing down on him underwater.


    Du Lichong felt unspeakable discomfort, as if he was a fish being toyed with on a chopping board.


    "Alright, it''s time to start! "Go on!" Chu Feng said to Du Lichong.


    Du Lichong immediately shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Xiao Mi was stunned. He already knew Eldest Brother Du''s skill level was worse than his own. How could he be as fast as a dolphin?


    "What are you blanking out for? Come here!"


    Chu Feng caught Little Mi and did the same as she patted his head, "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Mi also swam quickly, but more than Du Lichong. It was because he had great potential, his brain resistance was small, and his body was strong. He did not even need to think about his stamina to directly sprint.


    The millet was not like a dolphin, but more like a walrus eating the wrong medicine.


    The two charged into the second group.


    Zheng Yali thought that the outcome had been decided, and elegantly drank a cup of coffee.


    "Look!" Branch Feng! "


    Puff ¡­


    Zheng Yali''s mouthful of coffee filled the entire table. She was so flustered that she asked someone to wipe it away, but she did not expect that it was the middle-aged man again.


    "How do you do things? I said chase him away! "


    Someone explained: "These are the people that the Tung Sha of the Preparatory Committee invited. There are only a few of them, and he''s the only one we can find."


    Zheng Yali said angrily: "I don''t care, it''s fine if I can''t see other places, but this place only has him or me, or you guys can clean it yourselves."


    The staff were somewhat indignant. Why did you have to make us clean up?


    The middle-aged cleaner suddenly shouted, "Why did you chase me away? I gave you one thousand yuan!"


    After poking a hornet''s nest with this, the middle-aged man was still chased out. Zheng Yali wasn''t sure about the details of the matter either, and after delaying for a while, she anxiously wanted to know the result.


    "What?" has been overtaken? " Zheng Yali felt that this was unbelievable.


    In fact, everyone thought it was incredible, but that was the truth.


    Xiao Mi was about to reach the finish line. Behind him was Du Lichong and behind her was Karl Linus, who was over thirty meters away.


    The first two were tireless fishes, but Karl was extremely tired, like a lonely drifter.


    What about the three professional extreme athletes? Didn''t they manage to win nearly 90% of the matches?


    "Where is he? Where are they? "


    One of the staff members braced himself and said, "The three members of the Chen Family have already left the competition."


    Zheng Yali''s mouth was so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    What was going on?


    She and the others were stunned!


    In fact, the three Foreigners s were also confused. They had already gotten out of the water and were being carried back to the shore by the lifeboat.


    As soon as they landed on the shore, a lot of reporters surrounded them.


    "They must have used the Excitation Potion! That''s right, it''s impossible for humans to have such speed! " The guy with the sign waved his middle finger again.


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t they use the first half?"


    "It''s very simple. They can''t see any hope, so they used it." That guy had a look of despise on his face, "We''re not quitting the competition, but protesting. We''re requesting a drug inspection."


    The Dr. Zhou suddenly said: "Sir, did you forget that before the competition, we had to go through a urine test and a blood test. In fact, after the competition, we also have to go through a medical test.


    Puff ¡­


    That fellow''s eyes were wide open, he was at a loss for words.


    Any further questions would be a scandal, so a leader at the scene ordered for the three foreigners to be taken away.


    "It''s more than enough!" "These people''s mental fortitude is too bad. If they fall behind, then there''s nothing to compare. What kind of logic is this? Is there even a need to emphasize the sports spirit?" The leader was very angry, "Call Chen Shaodong over, let''s see who he is inviting."


    "Leader, it''s a good thing that Mr. Linus is here, he might be third."


    Just as the leader was about to express his opinion, cheers broke out and the first one was announced.

 C109

    As soon as he landed, he was surrounded. Originally, he thought it was a celebration but he did not expect these ten people to drag him away with serious faces.


    "What are you guys doing!" Xiaomi''s mother was stopped outside the door. She didn''t say anything, but seeing that her son had been pulled away, this dusty middle-aged woman showed great fighting strength. As she shouted, she started scratching around randomly with her claws.


    Very quickly, these guys were defeated.


    Xiaomi''s mother stood in front of her son like she was protecting a little chick. Her expression was as if she was telling everyone, "Whoever dares to touch my son first steps on my corpse!"


    At this moment, Xiaomi was moved and angry, but she could not do anything because all of his potential had been exhausted.


    The reason why Chu Feng only used this secret method midway was because he had to consume too much potential. If it started like this, he would probably die of exhaustion before reaching the final destination.


    Xiao Mi was currently very weak. When Chu Feng arrived, she would be able to help him recover a bit. After that, she would go back and slowly recuperate.


    Little Mi shouted in grief and indignation, "Whoever dares to touch my mother, I will kill him!"


    However, Du Lichong''s identity was not simple, there were three people surrounding him, and they did not dare to make a move on him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Coincidentally, at this time, Yuan Lan and the rest had arrived and rushed over, protecting Du Lichong and Xiao Mi.


    "Mr Dean, don''t misunderstand. We just need to confirm the results of the top three so we will protect you." A small officer of the Preparatory Committee could only come forward to explain.


    "Protect them?" Is there anyone who would directly invite people over like you? " Xiaomi had never been a good person. She was good at forcing logic and bullying people. Wasn''t she good at it?


    Not only were there reporters, but the crowd, and even some of the competitors'' families, began to criticize them.


    Seeing that it was about to get out of hand, the administrative officer took out a loudspeaker and said, "Since there was an abnormality during the competition, what''s wrong with the organizing committee reviewing their results? If you must resist review and post-match drug testing, we will cancel the results as appropriate. "


    Drug inspection?


    This was an unforgettable word. Many people were able to recognize it because they suspected that someone had taken a prohibited drug.


    Who else could it be?


    Xiao Mi and Du Lichong who had rushed over at the last moment.


    In fact, many people had their doubts too. However, this kind of public service event had no bonuses, so how could it be worth using drugs to win the championship?


    "I can prove that their results are true!" The third person to come up, Karl Linus, spoke loudly.


    He knew very well that he, who was originally from the first group, was desperately trying to catch up to the top three.


    When Little Mi caught up with him, he could tell at a glance that her posture was very strange, but very effective. Not to mention the fact that she had the least resistance, her underwater movements were very powerful.


    At that time, Karl already knew that he wouldn''t be able to win.


    And the three pros made him feel even more disdain.


    First, he blocked Xiaomi. Then, after failing to block her, he directly left the competition.


    What was this? There was no bottom line to the competition at all!


    In the end, Du Lichong also caught up. Although Karl got third, he was not happy at all, but he really wanted to know if this movement was taught to them by Chu Feng.


    After saying all that, Karl proposed, "Since their results are being questioned, then there is a great need for the re-examination. I also want to treat everyone equally! "


    What? The young officer''s face was burning with anger. What the hell was a leader planning?


    Du Lichong was very smart, he immediately led the applause and naturally, Karl Linus stood at the front of the group.


    The junior officer was embarrassed.


    He was in the top three, but no matter how abnormal his results were, no one dared to question him.


    Karl Linus was the person with the biggest card in the tournament.


    Zheng Yali immediately ordered on the headphones that he was going to bring him away, regardless of the method and method, he did not want to cause any trouble.


    The Little Officer couldn''t help but to ask Zheng Yali''s mother. Such a request, what kind of request was this? The conflict has escalated, alright? If it weren''t for your orders, would they have done this? The little officer wanted to throw a tantrum, but this was a public property, and he dared not destroy it.


    Du Lichong, Xiao Mi and Karl had been abandoned and brought to a small room, where they went through separate medicine inspection samples. The entire process was supervised by the Chen family''s medicine industry, Kai Selin and a few others, moreover, three doctors were present at the same time.


    The inspection shall be submitted to a special third party personnel.


    Dr. Zhou and Old Madam Chou stood together, "Aunt, do you think there will be a problem? What methods do you have to avoid being checked for doping? "


    Old Madam Chou rolled his eyes at him. "Is there a problem? There were dozens of ways to do this in Chinese medicine. With Chu Feng here, how is it impossible? Avoiding doping checks is actually very easy, but it depends on whether their bodies are affected or not, I think... "No."


    Dr. Zhou exclaimed: "Then why not use it at the Olympics?"


    "Who said not to? "Do you think that those massages are randomly pinched? Not only do we use them, but other countries use them as well. This is a reasonable way to do it and is unavoidable. Some athletes can do it themselves, but you didn''t notice that some people''s body warming up is very strange?"


    After Old Madam Chou finished speaking, he did not speak anymore.


    Not far away, Fang Ming frowned, he could not understand, why did the people around him all say that Chinese medicine was in decline, but why did they say that they could meet this cow like Chinese medicine? Not only that, the Old Madam Chou only checked all the female athletes one by one for a few seconds.


    Just then, he suddenly thought about the Chu Feng who created this situation.


    How could he not appear?


    Soon, the examiners had gone to conduct the test, and the committee could only announce the results.


    When Xiaomi learned that she had won first place, she shouted excitedly, "Give the medal to my mother!"


    The one who issued the certificate was the leader of the sports bureau. He smiled and said, "There''s only the certificate, there''s no medal!"


    After saying that, he found Xiaomi''s mother and handed her the certificate. "You raised such a good son. You should be proud of him."


    Xiaomi''s mother began to cry bitterly.


    Du Lichong appeared to be very calm: "Thank you to our teammates for thanking our entire team, and thank also the many people who silently contributed, including our nameless!"


    When the applause came, they did not manage to find Chu Feng.


    Du Lichong walked off the stage with worry.


    Ka Erlinsi hugged and kissed Kai Selin. He wore sunglasses and was very stylish, to the point that even Zheng Yali felt his heart tremble when he looked at him.


    "I want to thank a friend here. He is Chu Feng, a member of Team Feng."


    Zheng Yali stood there in a daze. How could Karl be a good friend to Chu Feng?


    Then what else could prevent them from meeting?


    She once again thought of Chen Shaodong. This guy had never appeared again, damn it!


    By the time the ceremony ended, almost all of the contestants had arrived.


    "Where''s Chu Feng? Chu Feng didn''t come up. "

 C110

    "Chu Feng also left the competition?" After Du Lichong heard the news, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he found it strange to know that Chu Feng had directly returned to the vicinity of the main venue.


    Before he could ask for more information, he was pulled over by his companions.


    The entire team consisted of sixteen people participating in the competition. Other than Chu Feng, there were two other people that were in trouble, and they were also in the vicinity of the main venue. The rest of the people, as well as the members who were not participating, were all cheering loudly.


    Because Xiao Mi was the champion of the individual competition, Branch Feng was the champion, and the rest of the team had good results, their total points were also the champions. Out of the top thirty, seven of them were team members.


    "Alright, let''s go back and celebrate!" Du Lichong waved his hand.


    The group of people packed their stuff and boarded the car.


    Du Lichong drove Yuan Lan''s car back, while Xiao Mi and his mother rode in someone else''s car.


    Once they were in the car, Du Lichong asked Yuan Lan: "Did you find anything? Why did Chu Feng withdraw from the competition?"


    Yuan Lan held his breath: "I heard that Chu Feng is carrying a lifeboat aboard a big sea scallop."


    "Big seashell?"


    "In other words, Chu Feng is preparing to fish and eat at home, so he dropped out of the competition!"


    Du Lichong was still in his recovery period, and didn''t even have the strength to laugh, so he could only widen his eyes.


    What a strange reason to withdraw from the competition.


    Du Lichong had thought that Chu Feng would follow behind them, so he thought that entering the top three shouldn''t be a problem. Who would have thought that he would withdraw from the competition just to eat a large seashell!


    "Forget it, Chu Feng''s reckless way of doing things is to keep a low profile, let''s go back and pick him up."


    Yuan Lan snickered, what do you mean by being reckless, that''s being willful!


    However, they were destined not to be able to receive Chu Feng because he had no way to contact them.


    Because at this time, Chu Feng had already changed her clothes and came out of the main hall.


    It was dark now.


    He unexpectedly met Old Zhang again. He had already changed into a new set of clothes, and was pushing a three bouncer while selling the young ginger that was produced at home.


    After seeing Chu Feng, she wanted to send him to the train station no matter what.


    They had already passed the last class light rail and could only take the Chinese bus to return. Elder Zhang had originally told Chu Feng to sleep for a night before returning, and told him that there was a hotel that he knew.


    Chu Feng did not agree, he raised the bag in his hand and said, "I got a seafood dish, I want to go back and cook it."


    "Seafood," Elder Zhang specially pulled an extra 3 jin of ginger from the carriage and stuffed it into Chu Feng''s bag. But when he saw that Chu Feng''s bag was actually filled with a big seafood dish, he exclaimed, "Little Chu, such a big seafood dish is simply not tasty ¡­"


    Chu Feng snickered: If I didn''t meet with such a treasure, why would I withdraw from the competition?


    Because it wasn''t a big seashell at all.


    This is called the scallop, and this is also called daughter Bei.


    At that time, when Chu Feng was swimming around, he could feel that the seawater had a faint fragrance, mixed with the sea water''s salty fishy smell and the algae''s stink. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to smell it, but Chu Feng could smell it.


    He didn''t have the time to chase down the other competitors. Instead, he ferociously charged forward.


    The shallowest part of the ocean here was 30 meters, and the deepest part was over 300 meters. Furthermore, there were also a lot of reefs here, so Chu Feng closed his eyes and followed the fragrance of the water to the bottom. When he was 20 meters under the water, he discovered a seashell in the crevice of a reef.


    This was the smell of the seashell.


    Chu Feng did not even think about it before he went all out.


    When they arrived at the surface of the water, Chu Feng found that the seashells were a little different. The pink and blue shell had stars spots on it.


    He suddenly remembered that this was probably a very rare type of seashell. If it was more than a hundred years old, then those with a jade-red pearl would be a genius Earth Treasure ¡ª ¡ª scallop.


    He quietly flipped it open and saw a thumb sized bead, which was in an irregular shape, swallowing and spitting out the meat.


    Chu Feng hurriedly carried Hai Bei and left the competition.


    As a principal drug, it could refine many good medicines, but Chu Feng already had a plan on his way back.


    The first was the Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill that Chu Feng had been wanting to refine. The other was a pill for women of childbearing age to consume, but because principal drug used the scallop s that were prodigious treasures, the formula was also changed from an ordinary formula to a elixir formula. The second was the Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill!


    In other words, it wasn''t just a pill that was refined, it was also a graded pill.


    Just as Chu Feng was thinking about matching, a luxurious Central Bus appeared.


    This is an extra car for the event back to the city.


    Chu Feng who was in a good mood immediately noticed a beauty sitting on the side of the car, dozing off with a bag in her arms. She was wearing a high necked Korean shirt, and he could vaguely see her ¡­


    Chu Feng could not help but think back to when he separated the shellfish ¡­ Right now, a real woman with a beautiful figure had appeared beside Chu Feng who was ready to move at any moment.


    Chu Feng felt that his eyes could grow big!


    Zheng Yali was extremely enthralled. Whenever someone looked at her, she would raise her head and actually see Chu Feng. The two of them practically shouted out at the same time.


    "It''s you?" Zheng Yali felt that he was really unlucky.


    She originally had a car, but it was on Chen Shaodong''s car. She thought that Chen Shaodong would come and pick her up, but she didn''t expect him to be half drunk and sing songs in the city on Chen Shaodong''s phone.


    He could still hear the little girl calling him "Big Brother Shaodong" through the phone. Zheng Yali also wanted to show his face, so he directly hung up the phone.


    At this moment, she realized that she was unable to return to the city. The people in the venue had all left.


    She had no choice but to come over and take the bus... She didn''t think that she would sit at the same place as Chu Feng, and glared at Chu Feng: "What are you looking at, go back and look at your mother."


    Chu Feng did not bother to pay attention to her, and instead turned his head to half-hug scallop, and started to doze off.


    Faintly, Chu Feng could feel that the lights in the bus had been turned off, and there were no longer any sound, only the sound of snoring.


    He didn''t know how he woke up. He felt a hand on his leg, groping.


    Was it that woman?


    Chu Feng felt a sense of disgust. In his heart, how could this person who took the initiative to look for a man be a good woman?


    This Zheng Assistant was really the same as her fianc¨¦.


    He leaned in, but the hand followed.


    Chu Feng turned his body and opened his eyes to look at her.


    Zheng Yali pressed his body closer, and started to move his body.


    Is she having a good time?


    Chu Feng was conflicted. He wanted to push her away, but this would be bad for a girl.


    That''s not right!


    Chu Feng suddenly saw the middle aged man in front of him. Although he was lying on the small table, his hands still extended out and reached into Zheng Assistant''s waist area.


    So it turns out that this woman was not asking for help, but for help. Chu Feng was dissatisfied, why didn''t you shout?


    Thinking about that, Chu Feng no longer hesitated, and said softly: "Let''s change locations!"

 C111

    Zheng Yali was holding onto the middle aged man''s hand with one hand, but he couldn''t stop him from messing around. He was extremely anxious, but when he heard this, his eyes revealed a look of joy, and he immediately stood up and sat by the window.


    The middle-aged man retracted his hand.


    Zheng Yali finally said: "Thank you."


    Chu Feng remembered the previous time, this woman had a hateful look. Looking at her now, it was quite pitiful for her, and he did not know when she would turn into her original appearance.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Zheng Yali suddenly snorted: "I''m not afraid of you, you can tell that he''s just a beginner."


    Eh!


    Chu Feng''s body froze!


    Zheng Yali could not help but laugh, his entire body was trembling. This time, Chu Feng could not hold himself back and turned his face away.


    Not long after, the car drove out of the county town and onto a winding mountain road.


    The car jolted.


    Chu Feng didn''t know why he felt his heart palpitate ¡­


    Could it be that this person became angry out of embarrassment?


    Chu Feng suddenly sat up.


    He realized that the man''s hand was reaching for his bag.


    F * ck, this is a stupid thief, and a perverted one at that.


    He probably wanted to steal something from Zheng Yali before, and was interested in it just because of its appearance. But now, it was Chu Feng''s turn.


    "What are you doing!" Chu Feng shouted loudly the moment he sat up.


    Not only did this shout scare carbuncle, it also scared everyone in the front half of the carriage. Even the driver, who was maintaining the speed of the car, shivered in fear.


    Thus, the car skidded to a stop and drifted horizontally before returning to its original trajectory. However, after driving for a hundred or two hundred meters, the car stopped by the side of the road.


    "What are you guys doing? If you make any more trouble, I''ll open the police station? " the driver yelled into the rearview mirror.


    Apparently, he was aware of this as well.


    Chu Feng could not help but snort coldly.


    "Driver, quickly turn on the lights ¡­" The person in the seat opposite of him had already rushed down and pressed down onto carbuncle, but he suddenly shouted loudly.


    When the lights in the carriage were switched on, carbuncle had a blade stuck in his throat.


    The young man who shouted angrily at Chu Feng, "If my second brother dies, you won''t be able to live either."


    Damn, this is a gang crime, this is going to be troublesome!


    Chu Feng''s heart went cold.


    "You all deserve to die for your sins. You all stole things from the carriage, but he ¡­ You deserve to die this time! "


    The sky was already bright and everyone in the carriage was awake. Zheng Yali boldly said.


    "Steal?" When the people in the carriage heard this, they exploded.


    "I''m three thousand dollars short."


    "My Rolex is gone."


    "I''ve got a bag of dried fish missing as well."


    Even a toddler raised his hands childishly. "Mom, mom, my little bear biscuit is also gone."


    The people in the carriage were all filled with anger, they did not care about the life and death of carbuncle, and wanted to rush over to find what they had.


    "Who dares to try?"


    With this shout, three people appeared in the carriage. They were all strong guys, and one of them was holding a black thing in his hand.


    The train suddenly became silent. No one mentioned anything about theft or anything like that.


    The young man turned and stared at Chu Feng, "It''s this brat who messed up Second Brother''s plan twice."


    The four young men surrounded Chu Feng, blocking both him and Zheng Yali''s path to their seats.


    The young man shouted, "Driver, driver, drive to the hospital!"


    The driver quickly put the car in gear and started the engine.


    Chu Feng coldly snorted: "It''s no use, this is from the carotid artery, in a few minutes it will die from excessive blood loss."


    "If second brother dies, I will let you die with him!"


    Chu Feng immediately grabbed onto his arm.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" I don''t want to die... "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Zheng Yali hugged Chu Feng''s arm in pain and cried.


    [Why is this woman crying?


    If it was anyone else, they would have probably peed their pants in fright. But Chu Feng was different, he had been following his master around the whole time, and had never seen anything happen.


    These people were just trying to put on a brave front, but if the police were alerted by his death, they wouldn''t be able to return home for the next few days.


    Therefore, he had to cut through the mess quickly.


    Chu Feng pointed at his cigarette, "If you want him to die, don''t wait, just use your knife to kill me!"


    The young man frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m going to die and no one can save him because I''m a doctor."


    "Really? "Don''t lie to me!" The young man thought for a moment, then said, "If you can save him, I ¡­" "We will let you drive us as you wish, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild will not refuse. If you are bragging, then ¡­"


    "No need for further words," Chu Feng jumped down, not even wearing his shoes.


    The carotid artery was a large artery, and blood was gushing out even if the wound was big. The current situation meant that the wound was not big, but the person could not move at all, and his life could be in danger at any time.


    Chu Feng remained calm and immediately held down the blood vessels, then began to inspect them.


    At this time, he realized that there was a black plate on carbuncle''s neck and immediately pulled it down.


    "Why are you ¡­" The young man shouted, "Second brother''s amulet, you can''t touch it. He is relying on this treasure ¡­"


    Chu Feng shouted, "Shut up! Is life more important or is the amulet more important? If this thing really works, can he even get hurt by himself? "


    The sign was heavy, Chu Feng was shocked in his heart. This was obviously a good thing, how did it end up in carbuncle''s hands?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s hand that was holding onto the plate lost control.


    "I''m fine." Chu Feng came back to reality and steadied himself, "There is still hope, but do not make a sound, let the car drive steadily!"


    The young man immediately said sternly, "Hurry up and let the driver drive steadily. The two of you, watch over them. Don''t speak or move."


    The passengers knew that life was in danger, so they didn''t even have a chance to catch their breath.


    The driver had even driven off the shuttle''s standards.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and slowly reached out his hand. In the eyes of ordinary people, he only placed it on carbuncle''s wound.


    The true purpose of the ''Pulse Cutting Technique'' was to stop bleeding.


    Especially this kind of wound hemostasis, Western medicine has hemostatic clamp and tourniquet, Chinese medicine can only use acupuncture or this kind of amputation.


    "Find some pins or hairpins!"


    When Chu Feng shouted, the young man went around asking the passengers about.


    The pins and hairpins that were quickly found were able to stop the bleeding almost completely.


    "Alright, he''s fine now. Just go to the hospital and stitch him up." After saying that, Chu Feng turned his head and returned back to his seat, not looking at the carbuncle s anymore.


    Zheng Yali''s face was filled with grief: Why did you save him? They are the carbuncle! "


    "carbuncle? carbuncle''s life is also a life, I''m a doctor! In my eyes, there is only human life. "

 C112

    By the side, carbuncle finally woke up, his face pale.


    "Second brother, you came back to life!"


    Zheng Yali gritted his teeth and muttered, "carbuncle''s life, is also a life?"


    One sentence of "carbuncle''s life" was also a life, but not only did it change Zheng Yali''s opinion of Chu Feng after hearing it, it also caused the youngsters to feel deep veneration for him.


    The young man glanced at the guy who said he would deal with Chu Feng.


    In this world, not everyone was willing to be a thief, and not everyone would give up after becoming a thief and not want to live a normal life.


    However, once a thief became a thief, he would become a thief. Those who had been dealt with knew that once they stepped into this line of business, they would always be looked down upon by others.


    No one thought of a thief''s life as the same as anyone else''s?


    Now they had met one!


    The young man squatted down and examined his companion''s wounds again. He almost cried out in surprise.


    The deep wound he had just seen was still dripping with blood. He couldn''t stop it no matter what he did. It was as though he had been stabbed by a needle. Only a small wound remained, and there was no longer any blood flowing from it. How did he do it?


    In the absence of any equipment or medicine, there wasn''t even a dressing like gauze?


    The young man looked at his companions. These people all came together to work, and at first they all had dreams, but once they went wrong, they became thieves, and the young man became the head of thieves. But he believed in karma.


    Once, in a fortune-telling session, an old blind man was said to be very intelligent. He once said, "Next year, with the help of a noble, I will be able to leave this sea of suffering."


    "Honorable person... Help by Noble People... "Could it be that this noble person is ¡­"


    His mutterings were heard by his comrade, "Boss, who are you talking about? If we really meet a noble, would second brother even know how to commit a crime like this? "


    The young man ignored his comrades and sneaked a glance at Chu Feng. No matter how he looked at it, Chu Feng had an outstanding temperament, great looks, and ability.


    The young man thought to himself, how do I connect this noble person''s strings?


    On the other side, three young men were surrounding their second brother.


    The bus took more than forty minutes to get there, but it was already halfway there when it came to a sudden stop.


    These people who often rode knew that they had arrived at the Dog family stronghold, a place where there was no store in the village.


    Although it was called the Dog Family Village, it was actually a big bend near it. When the road was being built, it was an open air temporary warehouse. After the road was repaired, it became a large field. Not only were there stalls, there were also several simple latrines.


    Without waiting for the carbuncle to negotiate, the driver shouted, "Stop the car, let the water go, eat something, smoke a cigarette ¡­ ¡­" The man can go to the bushes on the left, and the woman can go to the latrine over there! "


    As soon as the door opened, someone got out of the car.


    "How did you stop the car?" The young man went over to negotiate, "Hurry up and drive to the hospital!"


    "Isn''t this the same as letting out water... Just five minutes. " The driver said as he jumped off the car.


    Go easy?


    Losing money!


    Don''t the carbuncle know the way inside?


    Most of the passengers would be forced to spend by those who sold them.


    Usually, these carbuncle would find the right target, get their money and items, and even directly return from the Dog family stronghold.


    "Do you want to get out of the car?" Zheng Yali asked Chu Feng in embarrassment. She was anxious and anxious during the day, so she said a lot of things and drank a lot of water. The car didn''t stop, so the moment she stopped, she felt it and could only grip her legs tightly.


    "Go!" Seeing her awkwardness, Chu Feng naturally wanted to give her a chance to go down and take the lead.


    They didn''t notice that at this very moment, in the very last row, a man, fully wrapped up, had followed them out of the car.


    Before Chu Feng could say anything after getting off the car, he ran towards the small forest beside the road with a wet tissue in hand.


    Chu Feng laughed and turned away.


    In less than half a minute, he was alarmed by Zheng Yali''s screams.


    Chu Feng lit another cigarette, his voice trembling: "Are you guys not giving up?"


    In the forest, a man held Zheng Yali back with a sharp knife and shouted with a low and hoarse voice, "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk like that.


    Zheng Yali hadn''t even pulled down his pants when he was scared. effluent...


    "You ¡­ Who was it? "Why did you want to kill me ¡­"


    Zheng Yali was so shocked that her emotions fluctuated, anyone who saw it would swallow their saliva.


    "Because of you. Because of you, I lost my job and lost so much money!" The man, flustered and exasperated, ripped the cloth from his face.


    This is... The cleaner?


    Zheng Yali never would have thought that a small matter like this would actually bring about a fatal disaster.


    She was terrified. At that moment, there was only one person in her heart who could save her.


    It was Chu Feng.


    But she didn''t dare to make another sound, because the tip of the knife was right on her neck.


    Her face was filled with pleading ¡­


    "Now you know to beg me? "You know, I paid for this job, and if it wasn''t for you, I would have earned a thousand dollars, and I could have continued to work as a cleaner, but everything was ruined by you!"


    The cleaner''s blade tip slowly pierced Zheng Yali''s skin.


    "Shoo! Aren''t you supposed to be arrogant?" You are a stinking woman, and it is very impressive to order all the men around. The heck, doesn''t that mean that the person who sleeps with you has the right to be rich? " When the middle-aged man saw Zheng Yali''s beautiful appearance, a thought popped up in his mind.


    If he really killed her, he would definitely be sentenced to death. Although there was no hope for him to live anymore, he still wanted to collect some interest ¡­


    His hand suddenly pressed onto Zheng Yali''s chest. The heck, how could such a woman be played by those fellows, and he had gone through so much trouble to get such an ugly and weird N hand, and he even asked for two hundred thousand for his gift money. He was divorced in less than three years, and now he had a pretty boy ¡­


    The houses she lived in were all occupied by her father''s welfare suites...


    The more the middle-aged man thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Zheng Yali was about to faint, she could not resist standing up.


    There was only one thought in his mind: Who can save me?


    Ah!" Suddenly, the middle-aged cleaner screamed and started rolling on the ground while clutching his wrist.


    He was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his face.


    This man was naturally Chu Feng.


    The one who made a move was not Chu Feng, but someone else.


    It was that young man from carbuncle.


    He was looking for the driver, but didn''t expect to see someone following Zheng Yali, so he immediately notified Chu Feng.


    Then, without waiting for Chu Feng''s warning, he made his move first.


    A wooden pole smashed into the middle-aged cleaner''s wrist with great force. Not only did it knock away the knife, it also broke the cleaner''s hand.


    Chu Feng on the other hand, had a face full of ridicule, as if he had already known the outcome, and was watching a good show.

 C113

    The middle-aged janitor was rolling on the ground, crying his heart out, his face covered with tears and snot. He looked pathetic, but anyone who knew what he had done would think he hated him.


    Zheng Yali was still shaken. He looked at this unremarkable and dirty man in a daze.


    "Call the police!" After Chu Feng gave his instructions, he squatted in front of the middle-aged cleaner.


    "Are you done crying? If you''re done crying, I''ll help you treat your wounds. Otherwise, you''ll be crippled! "


    The middle-aged cleaner looked at Chu Feng, but did not extend his hand out.


    "What is it? You don''t want to? Have you thought it through? An attempt will take at most a few years. If your hand is broken, then not only will you be bullied, you will also be unable to work. Even if you come out, you will still be a cripple. What else can you do when you come out? If he was crippled ¡­ We can only wait for death! "


    As Chu Feng said this, the middle-aged man sat up and extended his hand out.


    In a matter of seconds, Chu Feng was able to reconnect the broken bones.


    The middle-aged man was in pain. During the treatment, he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "Go find a branch." Chu Feng said to Zheng Yali.


    "I don''t want the branch she picked up!" The middle-aged man said gloomily.


    "You!" Zheng Yali was extremely furious.


    It was only then that Chu Feng realized that the previous attack was probably not by the middle-aged man on the spur of the moment, but rather a premeditated plan.


    If they knew Zheng Yali''s identity, there were few idiots in this world who would do this, but this man did it on purpose.


    But no matter how you looked at it, there wouldn''t be any conflicts or grudges between Zheng Yali and this kind of man.


    Chu Feng was curious. "Why?"


    "Why else? Just because he dirtied the floor of the command center and I didn''t let him clean it, he became angry and tried to attack me, and the people below started his work. I never thought that he would still be unwilling to give up! " Zheng Yali ridiculed.


    This woman ¡­


    Chu Feng was also unhappy. Cleaner? Lost his job? Become angry out of embarrassment?


    He was very clear what it meant to such a man if he were to work.


    "You''re lying. You were clearly the one causing trouble for no reason. I spent all my savings in order to get this job. It wasn''t even a few days and you''ve already messed me up ¡­" I will kill you! "


    The man raged once again, but with Chu Feng here, he reached out and restrained him once again.


    "Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go. I want to kill you. If I die, my child and mother will all die. Our family of three will all come looking for you ¡­" The man''s voice became more and more shrill.


    "Chu Feng, shut him up!"


    Chu Feng did not look at her.


    Just then, the police came and took the man away. A policewoman also came over to take a statement with Zheng Yali.


    Chu Feng and the young man quietly walked out.


    "I don''t deal with the police." The young man said in embarrassment.


    Chu Feng thought for a while, then took out his phone: "Fu Bao, add me, I will give you some money."


    The young man''s face turned red, "I... I can''t take your money. "


    Chu Feng laughed: "I need you to help me with something, it requires money."


    The young man suddenly became excited. He finally got on the line with someone of nobility. He patted his chest and promised that he would do everything right.


    Chu Feng gave him 10,000 yuan, telling him to find the middle-aged man''s house and see what the situation was. If anyone was sick, he would be brought over to T City to see them.


    "Sir, I... Can I follow you? "


    "Follow me?" Chu Feng laughed, "It''s not like I''m part of the society, nor is it that ¡­"


    Chu Feng made a gesture of stealing something.


    The young man was embarrassed. "I actually wanted to learn something. But after fighting for a while and learning how to steal from an old man, at first it was fun, but later ¡­"


    It goes without saying that this young man was addicted to money ¡­ Now that his little friends were all so wild and unable to control themselves, he didn''t want to be the head of the bandits anymore.


    Chu Feng looked at him, remembered that he still had Old Wan, Xiao Mi and a few other people at home, so he did not add him as a guest.


    Before the young man left, he told Chu Feng that he was Wang Sheng.


    When Chu Feng went back to find a car, the car had already left.


    This time, Chu Feng felt a little awkward. He thought about it and contacted Dong Zhen.


    Dong Zhen was really on call, he appeared very quickly.


    However, Chu Feng could tell that Dong Zhen had been beaten up with a single glance, and there was another mark on his face.


    "Who did it?"


    Dong Zhen grinned: "Let''s get on the carriage first."


    Chu Feng did not get on the car with him, but after asking, he knew that not only was Dong Zhen beaten up, Dong Yidao was also beaten up.


    So it turned out that Dong Zhen had brought Dong Yidao to look at the place the next day.


    Seeing the messy yard, Dong Yidao originally did not like it. But after chatting with Sun Liangyi for a while, he realized that this place was not bad.


    The surrounding customers could also ensure that there were more raw materials.


    The most important thing is that the space is large enough to stop, but it has to be circled around from the back.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them did not have time to leave, and Niu Zhenxing brought his people over.


    He had heard the least bit of news and came over to take a look. When he bumped into the Dong Clan Brothers, he was really going to accompany Sun Liangyi on a tour around and beat them up without a second thought.


    On the way back, Chu Feng drove the car, and he told Dong Zhen to bring the medicine there.


    When he returned to the villa, Du Lichong and the others were still outside celebrating.


    Inside the villa, Wei Xin and Nuan Nuan were present, but they were pulled to the next room to eat.


    He took a few external pills for Dong Zhen to use. After making an appointment to meet up another day, Chu Feng returned to Dongfang Siyi''s place.


    "Humph, I''ve been waiting outside for a whole day!" Lin Lin was like a resentful wife.


    Nuan Nuan immediately charged over and wanted Chu Feng to hug him.


    "You have no conscience. Big sister just gave you so many good things to eat, but I''ve never seen you kiss me like this." Lin Lin was jealous again.


    "But ¡­" This was all done by Sister Yueyue. " Nuan Nuan retorted while hiding in Chu Feng''s embrace.


    Chu Feng hugged the little girl. Seeing that she was unwilling to let go, he could only eat like this.


    After dinner, Chu Feng wanted to speak with Dongfang Siyi. The little girl on the other hand, obediently let go and played with Sister Yue Yue.


    Chu Feng''s first sentence was, "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you."


    Dongfang Siyi was also shocked, she had initially thought that Chu Feng would not be able to do this, and maybe not even be able to do it in front of Karl, she did not expect this matter to actually happen.


    When Chu Feng told them what had happened, both Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin were stunned. Such a dramatic event had actually happened?


    At this time, Nuan Nuan actually rushed in, "Big Brother Chu Feng, that seashell was a gift for Nuan Nuan?"


    When he talked about Hai Bei, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that this thing was still alive and had to be raised as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Wei Xin originally had a water jar.

 C114

    "Why is this seashell so strange?" The curious voice belonged to Qin Liangyue.


    "Poke it, poke it, poke its little bead." The evil one was Lin Lin.


    When Chu Feng followed Nuan Nuan to save the scallop, the two little girls were fighting with all their might.


    The scallop was placed on a stainless steel plate, half of it was immersed in salt water while the other half was exposed outside. This scallop was actually still active.


    "So fun."


    "You can play like this yourself!" Lin Lin said maliciously.


    "Sister Lin, is this pearl a pearl?"


    "This... I don''t know... Someone is coming! "


    When Chu Feng went in, the scallop was holding onto a chopstick and wiggling slowly.


    Nuan Nuan angrily grabbed his chopsticks: "How can you guys do this, Big Hai Bei is going to die!"


    Chu Feng was speechless. He carried the scallop to his villa, cleaned up the aquarium, and poured some water to raise the scallop.


    Nuan Nuan watched obediently the whole time. Seeing her squatting down with a serious expression, he liked her very much, so he hugged her and kissed her.


    "Big brother, don''t eat it. It''s going to hurt, it''s going to hurt."


    Chu Feng agreed, but in his heart he thought that if he did not eat it, he would only be able to take the pearl, and would need a few hundred years to recover.


    Chu Feng wrote out a list of ingredients and after careful deliberation, he searched his own collection. He was surprised to find that there were only three different medicinal ingredients inside, but they were still quite rare. As for the ingredients for the Primordial Qi Replenishing Pill, they were also lacking.


    This way, he would need five things, it seemed like he had no choice but to go to Baotan Mountain.


    Chu Feng first sent the names and requirements of the five medicinal ingredients to Dong Zhen, asking him to contact the wholesaler to see if there were any, how many were there, and whether the quality had met the requirements.


    After finishing their call, Du Lichong''s team who were drinking outside rushed back.


    All of them were reeking of alcohol, their faces flushed red, as if they had won a world war.


    Sister Ma was the first to grab Nuan Nuan and give him a kiss.


    Without waiting for the second one, Chu Feng threw Nuan Nuan down and hid away.


    The result showed that Nuan Nuan was crying.


    After an hour, Du Lichong and Yuan Lan finally came over to express their gratitude and bid their farewell. They were preparing to leave early the next morning.


    After arriving at City T, knowing Chu Feng had completely changed his life. He was now like a soldier full of blood, preparing for a new journey. Before, he was a wounded soldier, a pitiful bug that hid in the darkness.


    Du Lichong had to thank her.


    Chu Feng gave him the last batch of medicine. Among them, there were over a hundred bags of medicine that Chu Feng used yak dung as principal drug, mixed with other medicines to use as medicinal baths.


    After returning, Du Lichong just needed to immerse himself in the appropriate medicinal bath according to his body''s condition and he will be able to recover.


    And also ten high grade Solidified Profound Cultivation Pills. For example, Du Lichong had already consumed one pill per year, as long as he consumed one more, he would be able to recover his strength.


    Facing Chu Feng''s generous offer, Du Lichong could only say one sentence: "I have no way to repay your kindness."


    He secretly decided that if Chu Feng needed any help in the future, he would definitely help her to the end.


    After leaving Chu Feng''s room, Du Lichong said to Yuan Lan: "Stay for a few days and think of a way to help Chu Feng settle the matter of the grain station''s courtyard. Tell Nine, don''t underestimate Chu Feng, and treat Chu Feng''s matter as your own!"


    Yuan Lan nodded solemnly.


    The morning of the second day. It was unknown if it was because of the ruckus that happened last night, so Nuan Nuan had not woken up at such a late time. This somewhat disappointed the members of the team who were about to leave.


    After staying in the Chu residence for the past few days, these people had fallen for Nuan Nuan. They all expressed their wishes to Wei Xin, hoping that the mother and daughter would go and play with him.


    Suddenly, there were so many friends with strength, and they were all sincere. No one coveted for her looks and wealth, Wei Xin was very moved.


    Wei Xin''s eyes turned red, he turned his head and saw Chu Feng looking at him in ridicule.


    "What is it? Do you want to cry? Do you want me to lend you a shoulder? "


    Wei Xin glared at him, but then thought, if these people that lived with him all left, what about me and Nuan Nuan?


    She nervously asked, "Are you trying to imply that I can leave now?"


    Chu Feng blinked his eyes, thinking, this method of thinking is really untraceable!


    He recalled that he had not discussed about managing the courtyard with Wei Xin.


    "Wait a moment, come with me, arrange for Nuan Nuan to go over to Qin Liangyue''s side."


    Wei Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was just that she did not know that Chu Feng would arrange for her to stay. She felt wronged, because no matter what Chu Feng did, she would not care about it. She could only hope that Nuan Nuan could win over Chu Feng and let her grow happily.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng took a leave of absence and specially accompanied him to a 4S store.


    "I saw your old car and I guess you liked the Mondeo at Ford. I don''t know much about cars, so I''ll take you to pick one. If you choose one, we''ll buy one." Chu Feng patted his own pockets, "I''m just here to take you as my purse."


    "Ah?!" Wei Xin suddenly felt happy.


    Before this, when she was facing Chu Feng, she always felt that she was depending on him, as if she were selling herself as a female slave. Her brain kept replenishing, and there would be a day when Chu Feng would sit down and wave at her, "Come over here kneeling ¡­"


    Right now, Chu Feng was more moved by her treatment than the respect and consideration his ex-husband gave her.


    Chu Feng saw that she was crying and was at a loss for what to do, so he could only hug her and let her cry comfortably. However, what Chu Feng did not know was that the moment he opened his arms, Wei Xin, as a woman, had also opened his heart wide.


    "Sir, madam, do you need any help?" The sales representative was puzzled. Wasn''t it just looking at a hundred thousand yuan car? Was there a need to be so excited?


    Wiping his tears, Wei Xin fixed his makeup. When he walked out of the bathroom, the confidence and calmness of the strong woman returned to him. She looked like a newborn baby as she said to the sales representative, "We''re not going to buy this one. Cash on hand! "


    All of a sudden, it went from one hundred thousand to three hundred thousand. The sales representative was overjoyed.


    Half an hour later, Wei Xin drove the new car, and brought Chu Feng to the courtyard of the grain station. He was somewhat alarmed: "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Feng pointed to the courtyard: "I want to buy it! All of them! "


    "For what?" Wei Xin.


    "I''m going to start a company and let you manage it."


    Hearing that, the first word that popped out in Wei Xin''s mind was "Lady Boss", and her face immediately flushed red.

 C115

    "Calm down, Wei Xin, you''re not a little girl anymore!" Wei Xin told himself.


    "Are you afraid? I still can''t feel my pulse! " Chu Feng laughed, "Sister Xin, I plan to build a breeding ground here, a processing plant for medicinal herbs, and a private restaurant in the front of the house. "You''ll help me take care of the breeding base and the processing plant. Also, you''ll have to take responsibility for managing the finances."


    "You said it''s light, but there''s more than 3000 square meters here right? Although I don''t know what the breeding base and processing plant look like, but they must be very profitable, and there are only three of them at once, so I have to take responsibility. Do you want a single mother of mine to die of exhaustion here? You don''t need to take your child with you? "


    Although Wei Xin said this, she was secretly happy in her heart. She was not a workaholic, but she had nothing to do.


    "This place is really big, it might be even larger than 3000 square meters, right?" But it''s not appropriate to build a breeding ground, is it? "


    Chu Feng suddenly asked: "Sister Xin, are you afraid of bugs?"


    "Is your breeding ground for bugs?"


    Chu Feng nodded his head: "It''s a type of medicinal herb. Once it is ready, it will be a unique business. "Moreover, it''s not that difficult to raise. In the future when the scale is larger, we can split this area. We can use the form of a farmer plus company. Now, we need to control the raw materials."


    The two of them walked to the side of the building as they chatted.


    Before he even went in, he heard Sun Liangyi scream like a pig, "Old Dong, be a bit gentler! I wasn''t beaten to death by them, but you almost caused me to die from the pain. "


    Dong Zhen said snappily: "This is the Little Divine Doctor''s medicine, just apply it once or twice and it''ll be fine. It''s like me, but it''s a bitter medicine and the medicine I apply is the same.


    "There''s going to be a second time. The third time. Just kill me."


    When Chu Feng brought Wei Xin in, he undressed and whined like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    Seeing Wei Xin coming in, he hurriedly put on his clothes.


    After a simple introduction, Dong Zhen and Sun Liangyi both knew that this would be the future Lady Boss.


    The two of them brought Wei Xin to walk around. Sun Liangyi acted like a dog and helped him open the door.


    Chu Feng was both angry and amused.


    Sun Liangyi was still reasonable: "Chief Wei, since she is so beautiful and smart, she will definitely make a fortune following her!"


    He and Dong Zhen did not know that Wei Xin had not only failed to get married, he had become a man with no property, no career, and no savings.


    If Wei Xin really wanted to explain, Chu Feng would not allow it. It would be better to maintain a certain degree of mysteriousness in front of future subordinates.


    The four of them were happily looking forward to the future when they heard a loud shout coming from downstairs.


    "Sun, hurry up and come down to sign the contract."


    After Sun Liangyi got down from the stage, he started arguing with people.


    This man was similar to the "Zhen Guan Xi" depicted by Shui Li.


    He looked to be in his forties, with a fierce and mocking smile on his face.


    "Even if you don''t want to sign, you still have to. Go and ask who on this street dares to not give me what Ox master wants!"


    Sun Liangyi said with a sullen face, "Eighteen thousand yuan a year. If I don''t earn money, I''ll post it right back. How do I sign this contract?"


    One of the hooligans shouted, "You don''t have to push the bill! Continue guarding the door for Mr. Ox and I''ll give you one thousand yuan for one month!"


    Sun Liangyi was enraged, she still had to help herself!


    "That won''t do. Someone has already taken a fancy to this place. I have already discussed it with the head of the Bureau. Four million five hundred thousand yuan in property rights will be sold off immediately."


    Niu Zhenxing immediately slapped him: "You''re tired of living, you dare ruin this big deal with working hard!"


    Niu Zhenxing''s plan was to rent it out first, create a fait accompli, and then use the lowest price to get this place.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Sun Liangyi knew that he could not avoid the attack, so he decided to take it head on.


    He didn''t expect to hear the sound, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    When Sun Liangyi opened his eyes, he was already slapped more than ten metres away, with half of his face swollen like a pig''s.


    Sun Liangyi was extremely pleased in his heart, Weren''t you supposed to be able to fight?


    What bullsh * t bullsh * t master!


    The fact that Niu Zhenxing had been beaten up practically took place in an instant, and had simply exceeded the imaginations of his own and his subordinates.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, blocking his path, and struck him with the back of his hand.


    Niu Zhenxing crawled up while covering his face, only then did he see the appearance of the person who had beaten him up.


    It was just a young man, ordinary. Other than a little cool as he stood there pretending to be an expert, he was exactly the same as the countless other young men he saw on the street.


    However, he was wearing a relatively new security uniform.


    "What are you all standing around for, hit me!" Don''t count me in as your opponent, it''s his bad luck to be beaten to death! "


    Seven or eight people shouted and rushed forward.


    "Watch carefully, I''m going to use a high difficulty area offensive skill, Wild Horse Splitting Hair!" Chu Feng did not forget to play.


    His hands began to move one by one, as if they were splitting beans, turning each and every hoodlum into a spinning top. In the end, the useless hoodlums simply took a breather and did not go up to replenish their human heads.


    Chu Feng even moved about like a machine.


    However, to see Wei Xin, who was looking down on her from above, laughing, her beautiful eyes flitted around as she rolled her eyes at Chu Feng.


    This guy could be as profound as a god, or as naughty as a child. Wei Xin could not help but pinch his leg.


    Niu Zhenxing was doubtful, where did this young expert come from?


    However, he was not worried at all. He ran over fawningly and said to a person: "Hero, you saw it right? This person is relying on his power to bully people."


    Then, Niu Zhenxing returned to his original appearance and coldly looked at Chu Feng as if he was a dead man.


    He had picked up this "chivalrous hero" a few days ago and was eating an overbearing meal at a restaurant. That restaurant was covered by Niu Zhenxing so he naturally had to settle this problem. In the end, this person crippled seven people.


    Therefore, he didn''t feel that Chu Feng was that powerful.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    After this person walked a few steps, everyone''s expression changed.


    He was simply a humanoid tank!


    He weighed more than 300 kilograms, had a height of 1.9 meters, and his arms were as big as a cow''s leg. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    No matter what, Chu Feng was still a little dangerous, right ¡­


    Looking at Chu Feng''s expression, they were even more certain of this.


    Chu Feng frowned, his expression grave.


    The burly man had already finished gathering his strength and was waving his fist in the air.


    Chu Feng stretched out a finger...


    Then, Chu Feng opened his mouth and said one sentence.


    The big man instantly stopped.

 C116

    "Lu Yuan didn''t tell you who taught him this move of yours?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You ¡­ You are Chu Feng? " The chivalrous hero''s facial expression changed.


    Young Hero called himself, in fact, he was called He Jie, he was also part of Shaolin Faction, but his level was lower than Lu Yuan, a vulgar clan disciple, and he belonged to martial school, a side branch disciple.


    After Lu Yuan went back, he focused on his practice. The place he was training at was the martial school that He Jie was at, so many disciples were stealing teachers.


    Amongst them, He Jie was the most hardworking.


    Seeing that his trick was not bad, Lu Yuan made him come and find Chu Feng.


    It was just that he did not expect that he would be robbed of his luggage and all the money on the train and would only be able to eat kingly food. Furthermore, he could not find Chu Feng, so he felt too embarrassed to go back.


    In the end he met the Bulbus Bovis, he felt that this person was not bad, but his temper was still at the Bulbus Bovis''s side, preparing to slowly look for Chu Feng.


    I didn''t expect it to be so effortless.


    "Dong, dong, dong." He Jie immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    What was going on?


    Bulbus Bovis was confused.


    Chu Feng was simply not the type of person who possessed a tyrannical aura that could make his opponents bow down, so why did the strongest person on his side directly kneel?


    Bulbus Bovis was finally panicking. Chu Feng''s fighting strength was astonishing, and with the added wings of a hero, how could he continue to fight like this? It was as if two opponents had the ability to lean on the sky and slay dragons respectively.


    He Jie stood up and said: "Lu Yuan is my martial uncle, he said that nothing can be taught to me in my school, and I am not allowed to enter Shaolin Temple, so he told me to follow you."


    Chu Feng thought, this Lu Yuan was an exceptional person, he knew that he did not have much manpower, and calling this kind of retard over here, it was clear that he was qualified to be his little brother.


    Loyalty, fighting ability, obedience, a lot of things to do.


    But in the end, Chu Feng guessed wrongly, if it was provided with food and drinks, He Jie would immediately transform into a rice bucket.


    Although Bulbus Bovis had a lot of people around him, he had become the weaker party.


    And what made him even more confused was that He Jie had many requests from him. Like an elder, he also had his principles.


    "Boss, what do you think we should do with them?"


    Chu Feng thought for a while, "Do you think they are being reasonable?"


    "I understand, there''s no need to reason with them!"


    After He Jie finished speaking, he ran over and beat everyone up again. He then fiercely said to Bulbus Bovis, "Old cow, I already know what kind of background you have, if you dare come up with any tricks, I''ll even kill my children and women to consider for myself. Do you want to go against my boss?"


    Bulbus Bovis felt as if her stomach was stuffed with cow dung.


    He braced himself. "I can also fight to the death!"


    "Hahaha, old cow, who do you want to fight to the death with?" A few people walked in with a hearty voice.


    Bulbus Bovis looked, how could it be him?


    Yuan Lan followed beside the man.


    Chu Feng was also sizing him up.


    His face was dark and red, but his voice sounded like a broadcaster. His appearance could not be seen even if he was thrown into the crowd.


    This was a person, yet he gave off a different feeling.


    It was very similar to the peasant entrepreneurs of the late 1980s and early 1990s. They did not care about their appearance and acted in an exaggerated manner. They were simple-minded and daring, and could not easily offend them or else they would act recklessly.


    "Are you the savior of Li Qiong? "Too young. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I definitely wouldn''t have believed it."


    Without waiting for Yuan Lan''s introduction, he stretched out his hand first: "I am Du Mingsheng, Du Lichong can call me Ninth Brother, and Xiao Jiu can even if you are familiar with me."


    Xiao Jiu?


    Chu Feng thought, as an uncle in his forties, it would be too embarrassing for him to call you Xiao Jiu, it sounded too burdensome.


    "Ninth brother, I am Chu Feng."


    Nine brother laughed out loud and said to Bulbus Bovis, "After washing the Dragon King''s Temple in the Great Water, he is a good friend of my Du Family. You, Old Cow, can''t possibly fall out with me, right ¡­. "Let''s go and drink together. This kid knows how to make things difficult. If I can''t beat him, I''ll eat too much."


    Although Niu Zhenxing still had resentment, he did not dare to fight to the death with Du Mingsheng. He knew that when Du Mingsheng went crazy, it was even more terrifying.


    Otherwise, would the Du Family be able to rise to prominence?


    Furthermore, Du Mingsheng had an advantage over Niu Zhenxing. Niu Zhenxing''s subordinates were all paid for, the Du Family did not need them at all. As long as there was anything wrong, the entire sect would send a message and everyone would attend to them.


    If not, even if he, Niu Zhenxing, were three-headed, six-armed, it would be useless.


    After snorting twice, Niu Zhenxing followed them into the house.


    Sun Liangyi was not stupid, he secretly gave the ointment to Niu Zhenxing to try, after that, Bulbus Bovis was stunned, it was a godly medicine, how was it in Sun Liangyi''s hands?


    In the end, Niu Zhenxing was still a businessman.


    Sun Liangyi understood immediately, and joked: "Bulbus Bovis, you are also in the medicinal herb business, how''s the ointment?"


    "Good, not bad at all. "I want to ¡­"


    Sun Liangyi said: "It''s useless to think about it. This was made by Chu Feng, he''s a genius doctor, and never heard that Du Lao Jiu''s little brother, Du 14, was cured by him. Even an incurable disease can be cured by him, let alone this medicinal paste."


    Niu Zhenxing sighed in his heart, no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to earn as much as producing this type of medicine on a large scale, it was just that he was gloomy, since he was a genius doctor, why buy a courtyard.


    Then, they heard what Yuan Lan wanted to do after he took down the courtyard.


    Medicinal food? Raise? Processing of medicinal herbs?


    Is this still a godly doctor? He was simply a businessman, and one that specialized in his own business.


    Niu Zhenxing was a little depressed in his heart.


    It was too easy for him to earn money!


    At this moment, his mind was burning with anxiety.


    Since they couldn''t fight anymore, and they didn''t want to fight anymore, then wouldn''t Chu Feng''s business, benefit him a little?


    He was anxious to get involved.


    "Bulbus Bovis, what do you say?" Du Mingsheng called Niu Zhenxing over.


    "What?" Niu Zhenxing was confused.


    Hehe, Chu Feng and I recommend it. Don''t you have a small engineering team?


    Niu Zhenxing''s face was filled with disappointment. It was only a hundred thousand small business, and that was all at once ¡­


    "That''s right, it''s too inconvenient to go in and out of here, Bulbus Bovis, aren''t the two houses in front of us yours too, why don''t you transfer them to Chu Feng!"


    Bulbus Bovis''s face was dark, you still want to steal from me? These two buildings could only be sold for a fair price ¡­ The roots of Bulbus Bovis''s teeth were itching, for a moment he felt like he had no choice but to lower his head under the roof.


    "That''s fine too!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yuan Lan took over the conversation: "Bulbus Bovis, you won''t lose out, I have an idea."


    Niu Zhenxing looked at Yuan Lan warily, afraid that he would make another request.

 C117

    Yuan Lan laughed, walked to a table, and roughly made a model using the miscellaneous items on it.


    "I think the Bulbus Bovis knows that the city wants to do a big operation on the Baotan Mountain Market, but they don''t have much money, so they are preparing to auction off 30 years of operation rights and a large portion of the shares?"


    Niu Zhenxing nodded, if not how could he gather so many treasures here?


    Now that Niu Zhenxing had run out of liquid funds and was still owed a lot of loans, he was not willing to buy this house.


    "You want to take advantage of me and wait for the demolition?"


    Niu Zhenxing did not speak.


    Yuan Lan laughed: "If it was the Chen family who took this place down, they would not destroy this place, and instead, expand their factory here from the east side, and form a whole."


    Niu Zhenxing was greatly alarmed and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If that were the case, he would be finished.


    If he was not dragged down to death by these properties, he would also be forced to die by the bank.


    At this time, he was somewhat grateful to Chu Feng, if he took away two buildings at normal prices, it would reduce some of the pressure on him.


    "Not only that, but Lady Chen may also heavily attack the street markets here and use her policies to force the merchants here into a new, expanded market. After all, it''s much easier to move a mature market than it is to create a new one. "


    Yuan Lan''s words were reasonable, this side did not belong to the Baotan Mountain Market, but it only extended out from the side. But because this side was the Old Street, its business was unusually booming, and the Baotan Mountain Market did not benefit from it.


    The benefits have been received by the community and its inhabitants.


    "However, if Chu Feng''s yard becomes the climate, then the surrounding house prices will still rise. Moreover, it will form a secondary market, a service market, and cut away from the wholesale and retail sale of Baotan Mountain medicinal herbs. "Then the Chen family won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Yuan Lan''s analysis was very accurate, causing everyone present to nod their heads repeatedly.


    Especially Niu Zhenxing, he truly admired her now.


    "The properties of Bulbus Bovis can be rented out after renovating, and some can even be upgraded to beautiful new shops. The better thing is, most of the properties here are two-tier or three-tier, so this is the equivalent of renting the entire property layer by layer, which is an opportunity to earn money in the long term!"


    Niu Zhenxing''s eyes lit up.


    "Bulbus Bovis, you took advantage of me!"


    Under Yuan Lan''s coaxing, Niu Zhenxing seemed to see a scene of prosperity, the properties in his hands became all kinds of shops, mainly snacks, tourism crafts, and finally those related to medicinal herbs.


    "You see, that''s right, it''s just that the Bulbus Bovis needs a large amount of funds to repair and expand. What do you want to do, I won''t take the initiative to do so!"


    After Yuan Lan finished, he sat down and drank his tea.


    Niu Zhenxing sank into deep thought, he felt that he could not eat alone, so he pulled Du Mingsheng to discuss it.


    Chu Feng secretly gave Yuan Lan a thumbs up.


    Yuan Lan revealed an innocent smile, like a schoolboy who had eaten an ice cream in secret.


    He moved closer to Chu Feng, "Actually, it''s still unknown whether Lady Chen can take over or not. Not only is there the Owner Committee for the batch of herbs, there is also Niu Zhenxing, Master Du Jiu and the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, and Lady Chen cannot cover the sky with one hand."


    "Before we came here, Ninth Master and I had a discussion, we definitely can''t let the Chen family take over so easily, the more trouble, the better it will be for us. At that time, we can kick the Chen family out, or else we can suppress their influence to the lowest level and make this market useless in his hands."


    Chu Feng did not care about this, but because the Chen family was against Hui Wei, he could not let them go.


    "We can''t win against the Chen clan in Baotan Mountain, but we can start anew in Old Street and occupy the dominant position. Today, after taming Niu Zhenxing, if the Du Clan and Cheng Clan can talk, then we will have succeeded by more than half, and we will have to see if this courtyard of the Godly Doctor Chu can become the core business and model."


    Yuan Lan explained it very clearly, and it enlightened him.


    Chu Feng was not a genius in business. He had originally wanted to rely on Wei Xin and not disturb him, but now he realised that Yuan Lan was the better person.


    Wei Xin was the management type, Yuan Lan was the brain type, and Dongfang Siyi was the ruler type.


    Chu Feng was nothing, he could only let go of the shopkeeper.


    However, he knew that he could earn money with his own ideas and techniques, but he lacked people who could help him straighten out his relationship. He saw that Yuan Lan was a little reluctant to speak out and wanted him to help him.


    Yuan Lan seemed to have seen through Chu Feng''s thoughts, "Brother Chu, actually, I also want to stay, but I have to follow Brother Du when it comes to matters concerning my family. I do have a candidate. "


    "Who?"


    "Old Wan!" Yuan Lan saw that Chu Feng did not believe him and opened his mouth to say, "Old Wan is born a hoodlum, but his observation skills are not bad, and his own debt collection company is also functioning properly. You can see how he spent his days in the villa messing around and running errands, and his business did not go down one bit."


    "Visible what?" Chu Feng asked.


    "From this, it can be seen that he has a small team that does things very carefully, and does things stably and steadily, so he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Right now, he''s in the debt collection business, and that''s actually a bit of a waste.


    Yuan Lan did not say anything, but in truth, many of the team members admired Wei Xin. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Xin was already a "Chu Feng''s" person, they would all have tried to poach him.


    There was no lack of ideas on how to get double the amount of talents in there.


    Du Lichong had the same thought too, but he hid it very well.


    Yuan Lan naturally knew that he was also a little tempted by Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin was the most suitable woman to be the Lady Boss.


    But Wei Xin was already in Chu Feng''s sights! No one dared to think about it.


    Yuan Lan felt that it would be better to wake Chu Feng up and make him trust him more.


    A woman was simply nothing to someone like Du Lichong, but to be married and have children, they could not be ambiguous. For someone who had divorced a woman like Wei Xin, unless he was extremely fond of her, he would not be able to enter the house.


    It was possible for Du Lichong to love a woman so wholeheartedly, even Yuan Lan did not believe him.


    Before leaving, Du Lichong had told Yuan Lan that it was a pity.


    After Chu Feng heard these words, he carefully thought about it. It was possible that he had really neglected the abilities of the Old Wan.


    Very quickly, Niu Zhenxing didn''t even eat, and ran off to implement his plan to get rich.


    Du Mingsheng stayed behind.


    Dong Yidao was brought over by Dong Zhen.


    When he came over, he had even mentioned to Chu Feng that the Yan brother and sister were missing Chu Feng.


    When Wei Xin heard Yan Xuantong''s name, his eyes rippled a little.


    Very quickly, the wine table was set, after three rounds, Du Mingsheng suddenly brought up a request.


    "Niu Zhenxing got some benefits, wouldn''t the young Divine Doctor be giving me some benefits as well?"


    Chu Feng felt that Du Mingsheng was not a person who did not have any morals or morals to ask for money. He said that as if he was speaking the truth, there must be something that he had, what would it be that he wanted?

 C118

    "What do you want?" Chu Feng asked straightforwardly.


    "I want a son!"


    Puchi ¡­


    Wei Xin was the first to laugh, she immediately covered her mouth and turned her face.


    The others were also secretly laughing.


    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s with your expressions?" Du Mingsheng was depressed.


    Yuan Lan laughed heartily: "Firstly, Chu Feng will not give birth to children, and secondly, Chu Feng will not recognize you as his godfather. "There are a lot of women. You can find any one of them and give birth to them if you want."


    "You all ¡­" Du Mingsheng finally understood that his words were ambiguous, but he insisted, "You guys really aren''t things, what are you thinking?"


    Du Mingsheng explained.


    Perhaps no one else had seen this side of the Nine Supremes.


    Du Mingsheng was forty-seven years old, he had married two wives and three daughters. Now that the country had let go of all policies, he still wanted to give birth to a son, and his second wife was only thirty-three.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t like his daughters, as each of his three daughters was more beautiful and cute than the last, but in a family like the Du Family, without a son, Master Du always felt that they were one head shorter.


    "No problem!" Chu Feng blurted out.


    "What?"


    Everyone present was not calm anymore. Did TCM really have this kind of ability?


    Why hadn''t they heard of such a mess in a society that had lived for thousands of years with men and women?


    "The reason for this is because the ancestor has instructed them to follow the Dao of the Heavens and follow nature, not to go against the will of the heavens. As a result, most of the traditional Chinese medical doctors would restrain themselves and not do this sort of thing." Chu Feng explained, "However, the imperial physician is different. Most of the time, the Emperor has a son."


    "But, you don''t have any?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "There are a few situations, one is when the Emperor is making a fuss, if one is excessive in debauchery, one cannot even give birth to a child; the other is when early marriage and marriage between close relatives are essential; and finally, there are other kinds of sickness that affects fertility; of course, the relationship between women, their environment and so on."


    "I understand. Some emperors just randomly ate immortal pills and cultivated ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s also the lead pipes in the underground palace. The emperor was poisoned with lead ¡­"


    Chu Feng did not care about the others'' discussions as he reached out his hand and placed it on Du Mingsheng''s wrist. After he cut open his pulse, he looked at Du Mingsheng meaningfully: "Ninth Elder is also a person who is very fond of fat and skinny women. You have come in contact with too much mixed yin energy, that''s why it is normal for you to have a daughter."


    Chu Feng spoke in an obscure tone. Du Mingsheng''s face reddened when he heard it, but the others understood tacitly.


    Wei Xin spat: "Men are all bad stuff!"


    Although the blow had hit, no one bothered with the beauty.


    Du Mingsheng shamelessly asked, "Then can you give birth to a son?"


    "I want to see your wife."


    Puchi ¡­ This time, it was Du Mingsheng who sprayed out the blood.


    "Sigh, let''s first see if it''s suitable for males and then see if it''s suitable for females to have babies. Don''t let your thoughts go astray. I am not interested in middle-aged women." Chu Feng was speechless.


    "Swish ¡­" Everyone looked at Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin covered her face. "I''m not a middle-aged woman."


    Yuan Lan replied sternly: "Understood."


    "You all ¡­"


    Hahaha! As the laughter burst out, the table full of people became more harmonious.


    The wine table was indeed the best place to deepen their friendship.


    "First of all, we can only do this once, so we can''t use it to give birth to more than two boys. Nine, you have to remember that people are watching the sky. If we break the laws of nature, not only you and I, but also our children will be punished by the heavens!"


    Chu Feng said these words seriously, causing Du Mingsheng to be as quiet as a cicada in winter.


    After receiving his guarantee, Chu Feng asked Du Mingsheng to bring his wife over.


    Chu Feng and the couple stayed in the small room for half an hour before they came out.


    After coming out, Chu Feng''s expression was normal. Du Mingsheng and his wife had strange expressions on their faces as they hurriedly left.


    Everyone was embarrassed to ask, but Wei Xin was as curious as a little girl.


    Chu Feng could only whisper in her ear, "I taught them a new posture, and then I gave Du Mingsheng a few Essence Strengthening Pills, and that''s it!"


    Wei Xin suddenly thought, if he had a son ¡­


    Just thinking about it caused his face to flush red!


    His ex-husband ran away, could it be Chu Feng?


    With the matters of the Bulbus Bovis resolved, the business at the grain station''s courtyard naturally went smoothly.


    Once Sun Liangyi said it on the phone, a Deputy Chief of the Food Bureau came over immediately. After signing his name, Chu Feng transferred the money, the bank confirmed it in 10 minutes, and the transaction was completed, so the following procedures were left to Sun Liangyi to run. As a minority shareholder, Dong Zhen had to take care of the entire transaction.


    Before this, Chu Feng had gathered the few shareholders and quickly decided on a distribution plan.


    The property right of the courtyard itself was entirely owned by Chu Feng. The other investments in the career were Chu Feng giving out five million, while the others gave in five hundred thousand.


    As for the allocation of equity, some adjustments have been made.


    There were three pieces in the whole yard.


    After the construction of the factory, Old Wan was in charge of management. His team had 20% of the shares, and the rest of the investments would go to the headquarters set up by Chu Feng.


    He would leave breeding the bugs to Sun Liangyi, he would take 10%, the rest would be invested by Chu Feng.


    personally will take 10% of the share with the formula, the two brothers Dong Yidao will take 10%, the Yan family will take 10% together, the rest will be given to some people.


    Chu Feng had that ninety percent of the shares of the small group, while Wei Xin had the remaining ten percent.


    However, Chu Feng had said that 90% of his body would be diluted and transferred, so 10% of Wei Xin''s body would be unmoving.


    This way, Chu Feng would be in control of everything.


    Although the task was successfully completed, it was still delayed until 3 o''clock.


    Wei Xin and Xiao Mi, Old Wan and the others who had rushed over from behind stayed behind.


    He Jie and Dong Zhen followed Chu Feng to the Baotan Mountain Market to choose their medicinal ingredients.


    The supplier that Dong Zhen had arranged for had already made a few calls to urge him over.


    When the three of them were walking up the mountain, Dong Zhen found it difficult to suppress his excited mood. Although they only had shares in the first floor of the Medicinal Cuisine and still had to pay 50,000 yuan, the profits from this business were guaranteed.


    Dong Zhen looked at Chu Feng walking in front. In just a short span of half a month, he had gone from Brother Dong who was driving the car to a director, becoming Chu Feng''s partner. This was all thanks to Chu Feng.


    How could he have gotten lucky that day and gotten Chu Feng on board?


    His heart warmed as he walked two steps faster. "I''ll go over first."


    The agreed supplier was not far away. There was a very large shed filled with all sorts of herbs, and inside was a shop. Only the best quality goods were on the counter, and behind it was a small ice house and two small rooms.


    This was the standard configuration for big players in the market.


    Unexpectedly, before he even reached it, Chu Feng saw a familiar person ¡ª ¡ª Zhou Changqing.


    This was the short and fat director of market management, accompanying a man in his thirties walking in the market.


    From time to time, he would nod and bow, even helping to open the door.


    His arrogant appearance was still right in front of his eyes. How did he become like this?

 C119

    Zhou Changqing''s misfortune began from the day he met Chu Feng.


    After his subordinate was poisoned, the higher authorities in charge of Management Service immediately began to investigate, and truly discovered many things.


    At this time, the Zheng Assistant made his move.


    She went straight to the several leaders of the department and had a fight.


    Zhou Changqing sat at a corner, not cooperating with the Medicine Industry Promotion Office and indirectly affecting the city''s industrial layout.


    The Leader was confused, but after hearing that Zhou Changqing had allowed his subordinates to collect fees randomly, whatever he wanted, he immediately dealt with it seriously.


    Zhou Changqing''s level was not high, so it was a good opportunity to make an example out of others.


    The Management Service Director became a temporary worker, mainly in charge of cleaning and logistics. If not for being afraid of the new Director being unfamiliar with his position, Zhou Changqing would have been laid off from his post!


    The new director was the one who returned home in his thirties, who had just graduated from a small state university in Central and South America. His name was Wang Lai.


    "Little Zhou ¡­"


    When Zhou Changqing heard Wang Lai call out to him like this, he was extremely fed up. Even so, he still walked over while laughing.


    "Director, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Lai pointed to a piece of trash on the east side, which was left over from picking up medicinal herbs. "Is it a major road, a fire escape, and a combustible one at that? Do you want to get rid of it?


    Zhou Changqing lowered his head, he did not dare refute.


    However, this pile of trash was actually a pile of firewood. There were merchants nearby who would light their own fire to cook and use it for their own use. If someone were to clean up the mess, they might be scolded.


    What Wang Lai said was true, but Zhou Changqing could not do anything about it. He had to ask the cleaners to take care of it, he had to add money to the bill, and this money bag was in Wang Lai''s place, he could not spend money before paying the salary, how was Zhou Changqing going to do this?


    Do you really think I''m a cleaner? Zhou Changqing''s stomach was filled with resentment!


    "Okay, okay. I''ll get it some other day."


    Wang Lai shook his finger. "If you say so, then so be it."


    Zhou Changqing choked.


    He gritted his teeth as he prepared to go back to find tools. It wouldn''t be possible to complete such a large pile of ancient trash within two or three days, and ever since Zhou Changqing became a temporary worker who was in charge of cleaning and logistics, the original cleaning and support personnel treated his radishes like vegetables. They didn''t listen to him at all.


    Zhou Changqing also didn''t want to be completely ruined, so he prepared to get himself a small cart to carry all the trash down the mountain. Naturally, it would take more than three days.


    "Will it be done by tomorrow morning?" Wang Lai asked hypocritically.


    "No way!" Zhou Changqing also thought about it, but he couldn''t even do it at night, what''s more, this was a mountain road, if he didn''t fall to his death at night, it would be like falling to the ground and dying.


    "Can''t? Hehe, Zhou Changqing, I know why you were fired, you can''t even handle such a small matter, it''s too slow, "Wang Lai rolled his sleeves," The leader of the cadres has to take the lead, go gather all the people here, and settle it before getting off work! "


    Zhou Changqing was really going to cry, who could he call upon now? He might be able to carry Wang Lai''s name, but he would definitely be scolded to death by everyone!


    Just as Zhou Changqing was about to go all out, there was someone who couldn''t stand watching.


    It was naturally Chu Feng.


    He could already tell that Zhou Changqing had been fired, and this new director was bullying him.


    Chu Feng also felt a bit of guilt.


    Although Zhou Changqing was at fault, Zheng Assistant was even more so. Zheng Yali could even forgive him, what more Zhou Changqing?


    It was not easy for others to make a living. Chu Feng did not pity him, he simply did not like the practice of adding insult to injury.


    "Old Zhou, where are you going? I''m really begging you."


    The moment Chu Feng came out, Zhou Changqing''s face turned green.


    "What is it?" Although Zhou Changqing was cold, he did not dare to offend Chu Feng.


    This was a ruthless person!


    Although his dismissal wasn''t due to him, it was because of him.


    Zhou Changqing did not dare to retaliate, but that did not mean he had to give Chu Feng face.


    "Didn''t you see something useful lying here in the rain and rotting away? I wanted to ask if you could give it to me. As long as you agree, I''ll get someone to take it away immediately."


    Chu Feng was referring to the pile of trash.


    Zhou Changqing couldn''t believe his eyes. Was Chu Feng referring to that pile of trash?


    He even felt like crying tears of joy.


    "You mean this pile of trash?"


    "Who says it''s trash. These are all abandoned medicinal ingredients. How can they be taken away so easily?" Wang Lai was standing at the side, and upon hearing this, he immediately stepped forward, "I''m the director of Management Service, we can''t do this!"


    Zhou Changqing endured his anger, nodded his head, and then retreated to the side, not saying a word.


    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, this person was indeed a despicable person.


    "The new director, right? No wonder I haven''t seen him before. You said you can''t give it to me, right? Then forget it."


    Seeing that Chu Feng wanted to leave, Wang Lai stared: "Hey hey hey, why are you so impatient? I''m not saying that I won''t pay, but you have to pay!"


    Chu Feng laughed: "These are the trash thrown over by the surrounding shops, why should your Management Service collect the money? Furthermore, this is trash. If we calculate it this way, will I still be able to accept money? "


    Seeing that the conversation was not going well, Chu Feng did not waste any more words, and turned to leave.


    "You ¡­" Wang Lai only saw Chu Feng''s back in a blink of an eye.


    He was furious to the skies as he roared at Zhou Changqing: "Zhou Changqing brat, are you deliberately finding someone to make fun of me?"


    Zhou Changqing was also sulking.


    It wasn''t easy for him to not get any trash, so what was your king trying to do? He only opened his eyes when he saw the money! You still have the nerve to yell at me? Do you think I''m really a grandson?


    "I''ve only met this person once, so I''m not familiar with him. Why would I ask him to tease you? Do you think you''re a great beauty? What benefits do you get by teasing you?"


    But after saying that, Zhou Changqing regretted it again, and his mouth...


    "Since you dare to speak to me like that, I think you don''t want to do it anymore ¡­" Wang Lai saw that a lot of people around him had seen and were still pointing at him, thinking that if this matter were to happen, they definitely wouldn''t be able to establish their own prestige. "I don''t care. Quickly go and find him. Say 1000 yuan and I''ll sell him."


    Zhou Changqing had no choice but to chase after Chu Feng.


    Wang Lai stood in front of the garbage heap, "Merchants, please be careful, our Management Service has already started dealing with the garbage here. In the future, we will have a special garbage disposal and transportation facilities staff.


    After the show, Wang Lai could only wait for the result on Zhou Changqing''s side.


    At this time, Zhou Changqing had actually already caught up to Chu Feng.


    "Godly Doctor Chu, are you trying to trick me?"


    Chu Feng shook his head.

 C120

    Actually, Chu Feng wanted to help Zhou Changqing as well, because this pile of rotten herbs could be used as a base to raise grubs.


    But Chu Feng would not spend such a waste of money.


    Zhou Changqing saw that Chu Feng truly wanted trash, and grinded his teeth: "Fine, go and transport them, I will pay for them."


    "How can that be!" Chu Feng shook his head, "I''d rather not!"


    The two people who came with Chu Feng also appeared at this time. Dong Zhen saw that the commotion had stopped and suddenly used a move.


    "Is that really okay?" Zhou Changqing asked.


    Dong Zhen was very familiar with Zhou Changqing: "Old Zhou, delete the word! I promise it will work, or I''ll pay for it. "


    Seeing that Dong Zhen was excited, Zhou Changqing had all sorts of emotions in his heart.


    After going back, Zhou Changqing found a cleaner to explain his intentions.


    He looked at the other party''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, that person''s eyes lit up, "Director Zhou, don''t lie to me!"


    After Zhou Changqing guaranteed his words, the man immediately ran away.


    There were two groups of cleaners at the Baotan Mountain Medicinal Herbs Market. One of them was hired by the Management Service, so these people were a little lazy, and no one cared about them.


    The other batch was from the Medicinal Herbs Wholesale Association and was mainly responsible for the cleaning area in front of each household. The merchants themselves were too lazy to do this and too unwilling to pay the cleaning fees, so the association took out a portion of their contributions to arrange for some people to do so.


    When they heard that Management Service''s cleaners were doing this, they quickly joined them.


    And at this time, when Wang Lai heard that Chu Feng was not willing to pay, this matter had blown over. He blew his temper at Zhou Changqing and then reported this matter to the higher ups in the office, which naturally meant that the blame was on Zhou Changqing.


    They were either disobedient to their leaders or colluding with outsiders.


    After venting for a while, he brought up the request of asking the leader to clean Zhou Changqing out of Management Service.


    This was not the end. He secretly made a call to his benefactor.


    This benefactor was none other than Zheng Yali.


    "Zheng Assistant, I''m Little Wang."


    "If you were a Old Wang, I wouldn''t even care about you. If you have something to say, just say it!" Zheng Yali had been in a good mood these past two days. Although he had experienced an unusual occurrence, the leader still consoled her and did not say anything.


    Furthermore, Chen Shaodong knew that she had been attacked, and had finally delivered a necklace as an apology. But after receiving the gift, Zheng Yali still ignored her.


    In the end, the middle-aged man received the appropriate punishment.


    Actually, Zheng Yali also had another small thought in his mind, and that was Chu Feng.


    What made Zheng Yali happy was that he had finally bowed down in front of his own pomegranate dress.


    She felt like a young girl. The male god who had previously ignored her had finally come over and begged for joy, unable to contain his excitement.


    "When she was recuperating in her sickbed ¡­" Maple... "Hurry up ¡­"


    It just so happened that after the comfortable time, while he was lazily lying on the bed, Wang called.


    "You mean, you went to complain?"


    Zheng Yali was a little unhappy. Did such a small thing bother him?


    Wang Lai was her relative, but only a distant relative. Seeing this, she felt that since she had already gone all the way to Baotan Mountain, she would ignore him in the future.


    This person was not a good candidate to be his subordinate.


    She didn''t expect him to report to her almost every two to three days. Zheng Yali also thought that it was pretty good.


    "Alright, you decide on this matter yourself. Don''t call me in the next two days, I''m here ¡­" "I have something to do." Zheng Yali stopped talking, he did not want this fellow to come and pay him any attention.


    "This Zhou Changqing is too despicable, he knows that Chu Feng..."


    "Who did you say? Chu Feng?! " Zheng Yali immediately sat up.


    Chu Feng''s hateful and handsome face instantly appeared in front of Zheng Yali.


    Chu Feng was different from a popinjay like him, who had a perverted expression on his face. Furthermore, if one looked at him carefully, they would see that he was a little unhealthy.


    Unlike the little fresh meat star, Chu Feng''s handsomeness was filled with the gentleness of a man.


    Zheng Yali was in a daze, and had not heard Wang Lai''s rambling. She hurriedly interrupted Wang Lai''s words, "Don''t say anymore, this Chu Feng is not someone you can touch. Just remember, once you see Chu Feng, you will leave ¡­. He ¡­ Yue... Far... Yue... Good! "That''s it!"


    Wang Lai was confused by what Zheng Yali had said.


    After the call ended, Wang Lai was still confused.


    What does benefactor mean? ~ Can''t I touch Chu Feng?


    Wang Lai walked out of his office holding in his anger, only to find that the people who were wandering around outside had all disappeared.


    "Where is he?"


    Just as he roared, Zhou Changqing walked out of the office.


    Although this office was called an office, it was actually the original utility room.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to take out the trash?"


    Chu Feng could not be touched, could not be touched? Wang Lai''s anger was all directed at Zhou Changqing.


    Zhou Changqing remembered what Dong Zhen said before: "I''m not feeling well."


    "Heh heh, you''re not doing anything, right? Sure." After saying that, Wang Lai went back to his office and changed his clothes. He found a brand-new spade, slung it over his shoulder, and even took a photo of himself in the mirror.


    "In order to prepare for the upcoming auction of the right to manage the operations of the Baotan Mountain, the Management Service has sent out a large amount of manpower to clear out all the corners! The Management Service''s Director himself! To set an example! "


    Not bad, not bad. He immediately used this name to find the person in charge of promotion from the higher authorities, who agreed to cooperate.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he set off. As he was about to leave, he took a look at the storage room and thought to himself, "I don''t know what''s good for me. I''ll come back to take care of you!"


    When Wang arrived at the scene, he was dumbfounded. There were dozens of cleaners lining up to clean up the trash. Not only were there a lot of garbage here, even the rubbish in the dead end was being transported here.


    Am I a god? Just by saying a few words, someone would obey from afar?


    He stopped a man and asked what was the matter.


    "Don''t hinder me from making money?"


    "What money?" Wang Lai was shocked.


    "Five dollars for a ride, twenty minutes for a ride. Who wouldn''t do it?" The man broke free and rushed toward the garbage.


    "Damn you ¡­" Without even trying to guess, he already knew who did it. Chu Feng! Who else could it be but him?


    It was only around one to two hundred cars, why would Chu Feng give it to these cleaners rather than to Management Service ¡­ It''s all Zhou Changqing''s fault!


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a reporter recording at the side. He clenched his teeth, he could not let this go to waste.


    So Wang Lai walked over to the trash heap and went back to work. He squinted and found the camera pointed at him, so he worked hard.


    "Hey, motherf * cker, business stealing," a strong man slapped Wang Lai onto the ground and threw his shovel to a distant place, "Idiot, you don''t even have a cart, what are you doing!"


    Wang Lai was about to get up to see who it was when a few shovels of trash landed on his face.

 C121

    Chu Feng did not know about all this, he had arranged for He Jie to stay and take care of all this trash, so that Sun Liangyi could bring Xiao Mi to call a car to dress, while he followed Dong Zhen to purchase ingredients.


    This medicine shop was opened by a person from a neighbouring province. The boss was not here, but the boss was.


    This made Dong Zhen feel somewhat awkward.


    "Lady Boss, have we prepared the ingredients yet?"


    The Lady Boss angrily said, "If you guys came, the sky would have already darkened."


    She personally led Dong Zhen and the others to the entrance of the ice cave at the back.


    Between the herbs piled up on the ground, there were six or seven of them.


    glanced at it for a first time. The quantity and variety should be the list that was suitable for Chu Feng.


    "How much is it ¡­" Dong Zhen asked first.


    "If Brother Dong wants it, can I sell it at a high price? That''s 6830 yuan. I''ll sell it for $30. 680, but that''s not a price I''m willing to pay."


    Dong Zhen nodded and looked at Chu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng shook his head: "Let''s talk about the price later, there''s something wrong with this thing."


    The Lady Boss''s expression changed. "What do you mean?"


    "This Pu Huang is not right. It is fake. There is also a problem with this antler. It is not from a sika deer, but from a deer''s antler section." Chu Feng laughed and said, "These two types of fake medicine and bad medicine, we''ll change them first."


    The Lady Boss did not know Chu Feng''s identity and thought that he had come with him. Hearing Chu Feng''s words, she became embarrassed, "Hey, brat, don''t speak nonsense.


    The customers in the shop came and went, and the Lady Boss was afraid that this might be spread out. She gave them a look and two waiters immediately surrounded them.


    Wang Guixiang turned to look at Dong Zhen in displeasure, "Old Dong, what does that mean that you don''t want to do business and speak the truth?"


    Wang Guixiang, I won''t tell you anything else, this is my boss, and also a top Chinese medicine, what he says is fake. He says that bad medicine is bad medicine, and it''s not that I, Dong Zhen, am boasting, but if you can find a second person stronger than him, I will change your surname, so hurry up and change your medicine!


    How could Wang Guixiang be willing to believe that? However, she didn''t want to give up on this business either.


    If Dong Zhen didn''t want it, she would lose a lot. Not only would she have to pay for two or three days of pure profit, she would also ruin her reputation.


    "This won''t do. I''ve given you the ingredients you want. Now, if you say you don''t want them, then don''t!" Besides, who would believe a little kid like him, who said he was a top Chinese doctor? You can''t find another one yet, but there''s no need to find one. I, Wang Guixiang, have been in this line of work for almost twenty years, so I''m still inferior to him! "


    "Give them the money and leave!" What are you blabbering about? " a clerk shouted.


    "This cattail root is a powder, which is determined by its color, fragrance and fineness. But have you thought about the weight of the cattail root? Pu Huang was a type of pollen. It came from the eastern cattails, which were of high quality. The other cattails were of medium and low quality, very light. When placed in water, the hand floating on the water would feel slippery, and would stick to the fingers. "However ¡­"


    As Chu Feng spoke, he opened up a bag and tweaked it: "It''s so crude and heavy, it should be made from some kind of powder mixed with color and fragrance. However, there is a mixture of some low-ranked Pu Huang that''s mixed inside, and the proportion won''t exceed one third.


    Wang Guixiang and the rest were surprised by his words. Actually, when she went to get the goods, she knew that there were other things mixed in. However, this was a convention.


    Chu Feng then took out a piece of "inferior deer antler", "Actually, the medicinal value of the deer antler is about the same, it''s just that the deer antler contains a large amount of blood essence, which shows its value.


    Wang Guixiang no longer suspected that Chu Feng was a genius doctor, but she could not accept what she had lost.


    "Don''t you dare touch my medicine... "If you can''t afford it, then scram!"


    At this moment, there was applause!


    Wang Guixiang was angry, but she also became more anxious. This was one of the things she did not want to see.


    "Who''s making a fuss!"


    "Me!" A woman walked out, she walked to Chu Feng''s side and grabbed his arm, "Wang Gui Xiang, Godly Doctor Chu doesn''t even dare to offend my Grandfather, you''re not bad, you dare tell him to scram?"


    Cheng Meiyu''s words stunned Wang Guixiang.


    How did Chu Feng know the third young miss of the Cheng Family?


    Moreover, it was not a common understanding ¡­


    Even Chu Feng did not dare to offend old man Cheng Baiyuan?


    Wang Guixiang felt such regret!


    She was stunned and wanted to make up for it!


    One must know that Cheng Meiyu was the number three of the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, and was deeply favored by the old man, Cheng Baiyuan. She could not make it up a lie, that meant Chu Feng was really a genius doctor!


    To offend a Godly Doctor for a thousand or two?


    She did not expect Cheng Meiyu to forcefully drag her out of the shop without waiting for her to react.


    "Chu Feng, what''s going on with you? If you want to buy medicinal herbs, don''t look for me. Forget it, don''t tell me you don''t like me ¡­ His home''s Centennial Hall of Hung Chung? It''s all thanks to my grandfather trusting you so much! "


    Looking for a wholesaler, the Centennial Hall of Hung Chung was definitely the best.


    It was just that he didn''t think of it.


    When Wang Gui Xiang saw that Chu Feng was pulled away, she immediately regained her senses and pulled Dong Zhen away, then once again performed her rubbing technique: "Brother Dong, help me to advise Sa, I have transferred all these goods here, it''s a loss in my hands!"


    Unfortunately, it was already useless towards Dong Zhen. "Hey, I told you this before, I want the best quality one, not bad for money, why are you ¡­ Do you know who the Godly Doctor Chu is? Just now, I was drinking with Ninth Brother and Bulbus Bovis. "


    Although his words were wrong, Dong Zhen was not lying.


    Wang Guixiang sucked in a breath of cold air. Adding the Cheng Family''s third young miss, wouldn''t they be able to do whatever they want in Baotan Mountain?


    Her heart felt like it had been scratched by a cheetah. It was heart-wrenching pain!


    He was cut off just like that?


    She naturally did not dare to find trouble with Chu Feng or with him, but if he gave her a fake, it would cause her to lose a large client.


    She ran excitedly to two wholesalers'' stores and started fighting.


    Chu Feng naturally did not know that he had been dragged into Centennial Hall of Hung Chung.


    It was a good thing that Cheng Baiyuan was not around. Otherwise, Chu Feng really wouldn''t know how to explain the relationship between him and Cheng Meiyu.


    This woman was a hundred times, a thousand times better than Wang Guixiang.


    When Chu Feng returned to the grain station compound, a group of people was moving the trash.


    Cheng Meiyu had followed him here, but actually did not care at all, "So your base of operations is actually here, I understand!"

 C122

    Cheng Meiyu followed along, feeling helpless.


    But she had given Chu Feng a great surprise.


    After bringing her to the two empty warehouses, Chu Feng said that they were preparing to make the beginner Chinese medicine.


    Chu Feng prepared to bring the two calciners that were erected in the villa over as well. The only thing that remained in his house were a set of substitute ingredients for alchemy in the laboratory.


    After Cheng Meiyu walked around, he actually drew a rough map of the workshop for Chu Feng. He also listed out a set of instruments and equipment for crushing, slicing, drying, grinding, impregnating, draining and drying the herbs, as well as the corresponding budget.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m the big sister, moreover you''re the manager of Centennial Hall of Hung Chung, this kind of thing won''t trouble me!"


    Chu Feng had always thought that she was just a slut who liked to drink and play. He didn''t expect her mastery of her own career to far exceed his imagination.


    Chu Feng immediately retracted his heart of contempt.


    "Kid, are you thinking of how to repay me? How about we repay me with our bodies!" Cheng Meiyu was very happy as he pinched Chu Feng''s face.


    This demoness!


    Chu Feng looked at the people around her in distress. She pretended not to see them, but the truth was that they were all holding back their laughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine normally, but I''ll help you get this out during this time."


    After Cheng Meiyu finished speaking, he released his hand.


    "Haha, I squeezed out a dimple."


    Chu Feng did not spoil her and continued walking forward.


    "This is ¡­" When he saw that all the medicinal ingredients in the warehouse had turned into scraps and the surface was filled with insects, Cheng Meiyu felt extremely uncomfortable and almost vomited.


    She took a long time to recover, and stared at Chu Feng: "This is your breeding ground?"


    As a descendant of a traditional Chinese medicine store, she knew about grubs. However, she couldn''t stand seeing so many living and densely packed grubs.


    "You told them to transport the medicinal dregs of the Baotan Mountain, so you still want them to raise grubs?"


    Chu Feng nodded his head, he did not have any intention to continue speaking. After all, the Nine Refinement Gnomes were the formulas outside of his first inheritance, and he felt that he had to keep this a secret until everything was completed.


    However, when he continued to discuss the small-scale production of equipment with Cheng Meiyu, more or less, it allowed Cheng Meiyu to understand a little about it.


    Cheng Meiyu coldly snorted in his heart: "This little fellow sure has a tight mouth, putting up such a big stall in silence."


    The Cheng family had no plans to build a large factory for decades with rapid development. They were all meticulously working in a small workshop. It was not that the Cheng family was unwilling to expand, but they were restricted by both the raw materials and the market.


    It was not so easy to find skilled workers who were loyal and knowledgeable.


    In the past, doctors had come with clans or sects in order to nurture and control their own people. This way, their scale wouldn''t be too big.


    There is no such environment in today''s society that allows you to make drugs on a large scale according to the recipe.


    He never thought that Chu Feng would actually be so bold.


    Cheng Meiyu guessed that Chu Feng must have some sort of ability.


    In reality, she had guessed it right. The reason why Chu Feng dared to build a processing plant was because he could only make pills himself. The processing plant was limited to processing raw materials into crude products and semi-finished products.


    Before he could come up with a plan, Chu Feng had been summoned by Lin Lin.


    The time he had set with Karl was here, and at the same time, he was going to treat Kai Selin.


    Karl slept for twenty hours, and the moment he woke up, he saw Kai Selin putting on makeup.


    Kai Selin was a straightforward girl, since young, she had her own way of thinking. When she learned that she had not lived for long, she became even more free and easy, often going to places she wanted to go whenever her body was in a better condition.


    Karl knew all of these things and tried his best to fulfill her wish.


    Chu Feng said that he could cure Kai Selin and after obtaining the army of Ji, Karl proposed to Kai Selin.


    Kai Selin naturally agreed, but she said something to Karl, which made Karl''s expression turn weird, so he had better agree.


    After the two of them got up, they wandered around the streets of T City for a while and spent the afternoon at a pretty good looking coffee shop. Only after that did they meet up with Lin Lin on the phone, but Karl insisted that he must be there.


    Dongfang Siyi stood beside Lin Lin and shot her a look.


    Lin Lin understood and immediately agreed, then anxiously summoned Chu Feng.


    "Let''s go and have some medicinal food. to the medicinal cuisine! "


    Lin Lin did not know about Soaring medicinal cuisine, but Dongfang Siyi did.


    "It''s medicinal food again, does Foreigners also like to eat medicinal food? It would be better to eat French food... " Lin Lin hung up the phone and could not help but retort.


    "Chu Feng definitely has his reasons for arranging things like this. Have you forgotten what he said about Kai Selin''s health?!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Siyi was disagreeing, Lin Lin could only shut his mouth.


    On the other hand, after hanging up, Chu Feng found Dong Yidao: "Master Dong, do you want to go back and show me your hand?"


    Dong Yidao''s eyes lit up.


    The two of them brought along some raw materials.


    She had gone to find her best friend Chen Shaoxi, so she wouldn''t disturb Chu Feng, so Chu Feng had no choice but to take her car and leave.


    Chu Feng thought for a while, then let her go to the villa, where she took a little powder of tree trunk and a few rare herbs, and prepared to display her skills.


    By the time they reached the Rise in cultivation, Karl, Kai Selin and the others were already waiting for them in the private box.


    However, the guests were chatting happily.


    Chu Feng and Dong Yidao''s appearance once again naturally attracted the attention of the kitchen behind the medicinal cuisine. Hearing that they were going to use the kitchen, the Chef General agreed.


    Chu Feng was not afraid of them secretly learning it, because they could not get their hands on the main ingredients for the two main dishes and they did not know what it was.


    Of these two dishes, one was specially made for Karl to eat, the other was specially made for Kai Selin to eat, so naturally Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin could also eat a little.


    Chen Shaoxi was the last to arrive.


    When she arrived, she saw that even Cheng Meiyu was obediently watching Chu Feng cooking, she just stayed in the kitchen and watched as well.


    She didn''t leave until someone came looking for her.


    Before he left, he even hinted to the Chef General that they must learn well.


    However, Chen Shaoxi was quickly annoyed to death.


    "Little sister, when did your brother not do as you said? Now that big brother has come to your side, you should beat around the bush, what''s the meaning of this? " Chen Shaodong pestered Chen Shaoxi angrily, "I''ve already said it before, those who have come are all respected customers, if it''s not my group of friends, can''t you bring out some new dishes?"


    Chen Shaoxi scoffed, "If it''s your bunch of dog friends, I won''t serve them."


    Chen Shaodong''s face changed, "These are all our Chen family''s distinguished guests, middle-aged and old men love to help their kidney, you can''t think of a way ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, a burst of fragrance floated out and Chen Shaodong immediately sensed it upon smelling it.

 C123

    Ah!" Chen Shaodong greedily sniffed the fragrance in the air and did not notice that his pants were bulging. However, Chen Shaoxi saw it and quickly raised his foot to take a step forward.


    Chen Shaodong reckoned that there would be a hole in his leg.


    He hugged her and jumped to his feet. "You crazy woman, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? Why don''t you see what you''re doing? " Chen Shaoxi was extremely embarrassed and furious, "I did it because you are my big brother, otherwise I would have stepped on you. How shameless! "


    "I ¡­" Chen Shaodong took a glance at it. He was already responding to the smell of the medicine cuisine, why did the medicine cuisine have to be supplemented so much? I didn''t do it on purpose. Damn, did you smell anything? "


    Chen Shaoxi also smelled it. She kicked again.


    This time, Chen Shaodong learnt his lesson and rolled on the ground before standing up.


    "I don''t care. I also want a portion of this medicinal cuisine."


    "No!"


    Chen Shaodong had a face full of grief and indignation: "What? Other people do, but I don''t. Are you discriminating against me, or are you looking down on your own group? "


    "Someone else borrowed the kitchen to make it." Chen Shaoxi could only roar, after that, Chen Shaoxi immediately went back to his own office with his legs crossed.


    In fact, how could a girl Chen Shaoxi''s age not feel it at all?


    What Chu Feng cooked was not only for men, but also for women. The sweet taste would quickly seep into their nasal cavities, causing their nerves to be stimulated, and ultimately affecting all their organs.


    Things like tree umbrella and spring pearl powder, would always react to normal men and women if they inhaled even a little. Not to mention that in order to leave a deep impression on Karl, Chu Feng had doubled the amount.


    The tree antler he cooked was the same as the chicken and the bird nest.


    The fragrance of the wine was getting stronger and stronger.


    A girl like Chen Shaoxi, who was at her mature age, naturally felt it. It was just that she was a bit more reserved, so how could she be as shameless as Chen Shaodong?


    After being exposed by his own brother, Chen Shaoxi naturally fled far away.


    Looking at his sister''s back, Chen Shaodong laughed wickedly: "I was still saying that I don''t have one ¡­. Heh heh ¡­ This fragrance... "It''s too wonderful."


    Chen Shaodong decided to act shamelessly, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get it myself!"


    Just as he entered the kitchen, Chen Shaodong saw a white hat holding a plate of round cup walking out.


    "Halt, which table is this from? Let me take a look ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Chen Shaodong did not recognize Chu Feng, so how could Chu Feng not recognize him?


    "Ao, ao ¡­" I will kill you! " Being kicked around like a ball by someone, if Chen Shaodong still did not know who did it, then he was an idiot.


    It was not because Chen Shaodong did not dare or could not deal with Chu Feng, but because Chu Feng had done a favor for the Chen family and he was also a member of the Dongfang family. More importantly, the Chen family was in a critical period, so there should not be any negative news.


    If there was any news of an heir buying murder, it would all be over.


    Chen Shaodong endured it very hard.


    Very quickly, a few people came out of his private room. Other than his two attendants who came to help him, everyone else looked at Chu Feng.


    "Why is it you again?" This was a leader.


    "Little Godly Doctor Chu?" This is the Weekly Director, he was overjoyed, causing the high officials to want to ask him, which side are you on?


    "Hng hng!" This was the Professor Zhou, he had the authority to make medicine, but he did not like Chu Feng. Last time, he had made him pee ¡­


    "You ¡­ "He''s here too ¡­" His expression and emotions were extremely strange to Zheng Yali.


    "Chu Feng, you hit my brother again? Don''t you need to give me an explanation? " The one who pulled Cheng Meiyu down was Chen Shaoxi, she still had a hint of red on her face.


    Cheng Meiyu blinked his eyes at Chu Feng.


    "I''m afraid of being burned by the heat. You can ask the person inside if they want to fall or be burned by the soup!"


    Speaking of soup, everyone glared at Chu Feng as if he was a treasure covered in red silk. Everyone wanted to take off the red silk to see if the treasure inside was extremely rare or dazzling.


    "This ¡­" Chu Feng had no choice but to say, "There''s still a little bit in the kitchen, but the red stew pot is for men to drink, the blue one is for women to drink, everyone can at most drink a spoonful."


    Before he could finish his sentence, almost everyone rushed into the kitchen.


    Even Chen Shaodong who was on the ground had disappeared as well.


    Chu Feng hurriedly carried the plate back to the private box, then locked the door tightly.


    Karl and the rest were curious as to why Chu Feng had to hold on to the door.


    But after a minute, they all knew.


    After drinking a big bowl of thick soup, Kai Selin was the first to have a feeling.


    Karl being intimate with her made both Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin very awkward.


    Seeing that, Chu Feng extended his hand to stop them, and then began to push them from behind.


    Dongfang Siyi had only taken a single sip, and she didn''t dare drink anymore. Her beautiful eyes glared at Chu Feng, as if saying: "You did such a good thing!" I won''t drink it!


    However, Lin Lin could not resist the temptation. Only after drinking it in two or three gulps did he see that Dongfang Siyi did not drink it.


    "Sis, why aren''t you drinking?"


    Dongfang Siyi carefully observed Lin Lin, but did not find anything wrong.


    "They are thicker, your numbers are smaller, so it doesn''t matter if you drink it. If you have a big reaction, just drink a few more mouthfuls."


    Chu Feng''s words were rather ear-piercing to Dongfang Siyi''s ears: "Who cares!"


    Lin Lin was dumbstruck. "What reaction?"


    Chu Feng said snappily: "Don''t worry, you won''t react."


    These words caused Dongfang Siyi to laugh.


    Only now did Chu Feng know that his future wife was actually like this.


    It seemed cold on the outside, but strangers were not allowed to get close. In fact, there were countless gaps in the heart. As long as one was careful and could find a gap to enter, one would have a bit of dark potential.


    "Sis, what are you laughing about? I didn''t react at all. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lin did not understand, how would he react to drinking the soup? She did not attribute the actions of the two Foreigners s to having a drink of the soup at all.


    Dongfang Siyi could only lie on the table, exhausted.


    At this moment, the room''s door was fiercely knocked on.


    "Chu Feng, I know you''re inside. Open the door!" Chen Shaoxi shouted loudly.


    "Huala ¡­" The one who opened the door was Dongfang Siyi.


    The instant the door opened, Chen Shaoxi stood there not daring to move, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "What is it ¡­"


    "The recipe for that soup ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi said coldly: "He is my man, how can the formula be given to anyone else? Don''t even think about it! "


    Her domineering response caused everyone to be stunned.


    Especially towards Chen Shaodong, who still had a trace of fantasy in his heart.

 C124

    Chen Shaoxi frowned, "Sis Siyi, if you say it badly, he is just your bodyguard and driver. He is also my honorary Chef General, how did he become your person?"


    Dongfang Siyi was stunned, how is that possible?


    Chu Feng only went to the Chen family as a suspect, how did he become the''s honorary Chef General?


    He himself was at a loss.


    But what Chen Shaoxi said was true, and Dongfang Siyi had his own doubts. Why else would let him use the kitchen as he wished?


    Chu Feng was stared at by the two women ¡­ What kind of joke was this? Wasn''t it just a bowl of soup?


    He did not understand the popularity of this kind of medicinal cuisine.


    Cheng Meiyu and Chen Shaoxi had naturally drunk it, but the men were different. Professor Zhou loved to eat it the most, and had leaped too high into the air, almost knocking over the pot.


    Weekly Director also drank a spoonful, and then there was nothing left to do. The leader and a subordinate had gotten a spoonful, and everyone else could only watch.


    Very quickly, the effects of the soup made everyone gasp in amazement.


    Professor Zhou was nearing seventy years old, his eyes were round as if he was about to devour someone, "What kind of material is this? Besides angelica, wolfberry and a little crocus, what else... It should be a type of mushroom, or a type of powder that contains multiple species of fungi! "


    With the Professor Zhou, the old turtle, mentioning it, the people who had drunk it all began to reminisce.


    The Leader: "Could it be pine mushrooms?"


    His follower: "Too old!"


    The Weekly Director shook his head: "There''s a little bit of pine resin in the pine mushrooms, it''s impossible for them to be ground into powder because they''re too old. There''s only a little special kind of bacteria, there''s a thousand kinds of edible fungi in the world, it''s impossible that we''ve eaten them all, so it''s definitely one of them, or maybe a few."


    The two women were also in the pharmaceutical industry, and they were also guessing what was in the soup.


    "He definitely isn''t an ordinary bird''s nest ¡­"


    "Swallows'' nests are fishy, and this one also has a feeling of sand. It can''t be a fake nests or something similar to them, right ¡­." Cheng Meiyu licked his lips, still wanting to continue. "It''s something like a swallow''s nest, for example the stomach of some kind of large seafood ¡­"


    Chen Shaoxi curled his lips, "What I am concerned about is the formula, there must be a relatively rare medicinal ingredient inside ¡­ "Beautiful Jade ¡­"


    "Stop acting so coquettishly, it''s too disgusting," Cheng Meiyu said as he hurriedly ran away. "You can also go and find the little Divine Doctor yourself ¡­"


    Chen Shaoxi immediately jumped up, but after three seconds, she still decided to look for Chu Feng.


    If this kind of mysterious medicinal cuisine could become Teng Sheng''s signboard, then Chen Shaoxi had enough confidence to make this business go on the market!


    When Chu Feng was about to get into conflict with the two women, she had already let go of Karl and Kai Selin.


    "This is too amazing ¡­" Is this Chinese medicine or a dish? "


    Chu Feng said haughtily: "This is a dish eaten by Chinese doctors, perfectly combining traditional Chinese medicine and food."


    Kai Selin had the most experience, and her body was actually already on the verge of collapse. But after Chu Feng had attacked twice, she had never felt so good before.


    She and Karl looked at each other, and the two of them immediately understood each other''s intentions, especially when Dongfang Siyi and Chen Shaoxi were at the door facing off.


    Karl said with a stern expression, "Chu, I feel that we need to have a good talk!"


    "About what?"


    "Cooperation, our Linus Group has sent you an invitation. You can become an honorary researcher in my, Karl Linus''s, laboratory to visit us. At that time, I can provide you with the best assistants and top-notch equipment to help you commercialize your research results."


    "I also promised to give you an open hug!" Kai Selin said as he made another cut.


    "No!" Chen Shaoxi and Dongfang Siyi naturally knew what this meant, and spoke in unison.


    Karl looked at Chu Feng with interest.


    "I won''t go, Karl, you don''t understand, Chinese medicine only has soil here, and my ingredients only exist here. Furthermore, your place might not be allowed to conduct some medicine."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s sincerity, Karl nodded, but he did not give up.


    "In the end, I made an agreement with someone that I would always stay by Dongfang''s side ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Eyebrows...


    Wula...


    Dongfang Siyi''s face was flushed red like the tide.


    Everyone was guessing whether or not Dongfang Siyi and Chu Feng were secretly betrothed for life.


    Only Dongfang Siyi was cursing in his heart. When did I make an agreement with you?


    Chen Shaoxi immediately covered his mouth. If Chu Feng were to say that, wouldn''t Chen Shaodong have no chance at all?


    Cheng Meiyu was the first to stand out and say, "Congratulations, Sister Dongfang."


    Chen Shaoxi said with jealousy, "I won''t give up!"


    With that, Chen Shaoxi did not care about the misunderstandings others had towards this phrase, and directly left.


    Chen Shaodong also saw Karl, and his mouth was filled with bitterness.


    He was especially envious of how Chu Feng and him had developed such a friendship!


    If they could announce their deep cooperation with Linus Group before going public, then the price of the shares could rise as well.


    He could only silently send Chu Feng and the others off.


    After they left, the leader sighed, "What a pity, there''s something wrong with your job. I remember that Karl was invited by your group to participate in the Fjords Crossing event, why are you so close to Hui Wei now?"


    "Leader, we cannot blame the Chen Clan for this, the Chen Clan''s pharmaceutical group has a variety of different categories, it is not like how the Hui Wei Sect is short and short. Karl and Linus do not have a strong will to cooperate with the Chen Clan, but Hui Wei is strong in terms of flexibility, so they would be happy to have contact with Karl."


    The one who spoke was Zheng Yali, and with her helping hand, the Leader became interested, and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    Zheng Yali organized his vocabulary: "If the city wants to achieve the expansion of the pharmaceutical industry chain and become the leading industry, just relying on the Chen Family to list on the market is far from enough. So I think it is appropriate for Hui Wei to introduce production agents to Karl, to help the rich pharmaceutical industry in the city. "


    The leader was deep in thought.


    Zheng Yali and Chen Shaodong looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Chen Shaodong and Zheng Yali both knew that it was not the case.


    Chu Feng had invited Karl to stay in the villa because they had to undergo treatment and he also had to undergo a fecal bath.


    When Karl and Kai Selin arrived at the villa, they were also moved by Nuan Nuan''s actions.


    "Buy a cake, I also want a baby like that."


    Wei Xin and the others thought that it was praise, but Chu Feng thought that it was impossible. Karl and Kai Selin both had blonde hair and blue eyes, how could they possibly have a baby with black eyes and black hair?


    But at night, Chu Feng would know.


    Kai Selin actually came to touch the bed!


    Chu Feng was flustered, "Kai Selin, you can''t ¡­"


    Kai Selin: "Karl knows, this is the biggest wish of my life, whether I live or die ¡­"


    With that, she bent over and pressed down.

 C125

    After Dongfang Siyi returned home, his entire person seemed to have gotten a hysteria.


    "Sis, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me!" Lin Lin tensed up and called out to Qin Liangyue, "Yueyue, hurry up and find that heartless person!"


    Qin Liangyue threw down the gloves in his hand and was about to rush out.


    "Don''t!" After Dongfang Siyi stopped her, she still sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Lin Lin stopped chasing and went to accompany her. "Sis, you can talk, don''t hold it in. Although I''m a bit stupid, I know how to chat the most ¡­"


    "Tell me, who is Chu Feng? Why would he appear at my side? "


    Lin Lin suddenly exclaimed: "Could he be a spy?"


    Only after being knocked on the head did Lin Lin confirm that there were no problems with the Dongfang Siyi in front of him.


    "I got it, Chu Feng is definitely the descendant of some hidden sect, and as for you, the head of the Old Dong must have saved his clan master before, so in order to repay the gratitude, that sect master sent his youngest and strongest subordinate over to protect you, and then Chu Feng ¡­"


    Dong Fang stood up abruptly. "What did you just say?"


    "I... "He said that Sect Leader will send ¡­"


    "In front, save them ¡­" That''s right! " Dongfang Siyi finally remembered as she asked Lin Lin, "Do you still remember why I moved out from my home? Why start your own business? "Why did you help Pop raise those old guys?"


    Lin Lin blinked his eyes: "Because the board of directors has been fighting for this entire time, those stubborn old fogeys want the Eastern Consortium to keep its main business, not to diversify, and to dilute the shares. But the Old Dong Elder wants to take over their rights ¡­"


    "No, there''s another important reason!"


    Lin Lin thought for a long time before finally recalling it, "Is it because the Dongfang family wants to marry the Qin family and you are the most suitable candidate? Old Dong''s Deputy Chief wasn''t willing, so he acted out with you? "


    Dongfang Siyi nodded.


    She only dared to graduate at that time, and was already confused by the news.


    Dongfang Siyi was the school beauty, or even the school beauty of an ice mountain. That silkpants son of a bitch came to the countryside to hunt for beauties, so he chose her and said that he would get you sooner or later.


    At that time, Dongfang Siyi was still in the dark, who knew that after graduation, a clan uncle would bring up this matter.


    Dongfang Wenmin did not say anything, but Dongfang Siyi had caused a commotion.


    Then, Dongfang Wenmin told her a story, saying that he would definitely not break it.


    Fifteen years ago, Dongfang Wenmin encountered an assassination attempt, and when his life was in danger, the entire guild was in a mess. At that time, an "Old Daoist Immortal" coincidentally appeared and healed his injuries.


    In these three months, Dongfang Wenmin watched from the sidelines, watching the internal struggles of the group, watching the enemies on the outside devour them bit by bit.


    He was finally able to recover with the help of the old deity. At the same time, he also understood many more things under his guidance.


    This was how the current Dongfang Wenmin and Eastern Consortium was formed.


    At that time, Dongfang Wenmin saw that the Old Daoist Immortal had always been bringing a boy.


    The old deity only said one sentence, which was, "This child will be your son-in-law."


    At that time, Dongfang Wenmin thought that the Old Daoist Immortals were also coveting his wealth, and then the Old Immortal said that there would be a huge change in the Dongfang Group in these two years, and that the boy would help you settle it.


    She had never been able to think of a way to make it until half a year later, when she was travelling and coincidentally met with Hui Wei''s crisis. She suggested to her father that she buy Hui Wei.


    At that time, Lin Lin was just a high school student, a relative of Dongfang Wenmin''s dead wife.


    Dongfang Siyi finally understood after hearing about the past, "Sis, you mean that Chu Feng was that little boy? It sounds like he''s been listening to bullsh * t since he was a kid! "


    "Sister Lin, that is not the point, the point is that Brother Chu Feng is the hero who came to save the Eastern Consortium!" Qin Liangyue who was eavesdropping at the side interjected without the awareness of an eavesdropper.


    "You''re just a little chick now!" Lin Lin pinched her.


    Dongfang Siyi was extremely nervous, she was really afraid that Chu Feng was that person.


    But ask him: "Are you my fianc¨¦?"


    Dongfang Siyi couldn''t do such a thing.


    Even if Chu Feng was serious, there was no way that she would be able to marry him. The reason why Dongfang Siyi came out to do this, was because one day, she could reject him!


    But if that was the case, it would be equivalent to chasing Chu Feng away.


    The importance of Chu Feng to the Hui Wei was already something that no other person could compare to, and even Huang Minchao couldn''t compare to it.


    Dongfang Siyi once again fell into a dilemma.


    After thinking about it for a night, Dongfang Siyi decided to be honest and discuss this matter with Chu Feng.


    I was lucky enough to lose my life!


    Regardless of whether Chu Feng was that person or not, Chu Feng was Dongfang Siyi''s closest comrade. If he could not be honest, then it would become a betrayal in the future.


    When Dongfang Siyi walked across the lawn between the two villas with the dew on the ground, Chu Feng was instructing people to remove the calciner.


    "Can I talk to you?"


    This was the first time Dongfang Siyi was being alone with Chu Feng on equal terms.


    Chu Feng also sensed something and nodded, following Dongfang Siyi to the side of the medicine garden, the two of them stood by the side of the spirit pond.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I was an orphan. I studied Chinese medicine with Master for almost twenty years, then I went down the mountain and became a security guard in Hui Wei."


    Dongfang Siyi stared into Chu Feng''s eyes: "Does your master recognize my father, Dongfang Wenmin?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Did he let us book a baby?"


    Dongfang Siyi finally asked the question and his heart relaxed. The answer did not seem to be that important anymore.


    "Yes!" You are my fiancee! "


    Hearing Chu Feng admitting it like that, the tears on Dongfang Siyi''s face immediately flowed down, "Did you know, I don''t want to, I really don''t want to, that''s why I came out and opened this Hui Wei Group? "Why?"


    Chu Feng was speechless, wasn''t he handsome and didn''t have any talent?


    "Since you don''t want me to show up, then I won''t!"


    Without saying a word, Chu Feng turned and left.


    Dongfang Siyi was stunned, but she did not chase after Chu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, after a day of drowsiness, before she had even washed up, Qin Liangyue had already told her a grievous news.


    "Big brother Chu Feng moved away, the villa is hung up with signs, the name written on it is Wei Xin!"


    "What?"


    Dongfang Siyi ran straight to the second floor. When she looked at the neighboring rooms, she was shocked to find that almost everything had returned to normal, even the medicine garden had been pulled out cleanly.


    Chu Feng actually left with such decisiveness!


    This was something that Lin Dongfang Siyi did not expect.


    If he didn''t come to marry me, what did he come to do?

 C126

    Karl and Kai Selin came over in the evening to take their leave.


    During the day, Chu Feng treated Kai Selin with the poop treatment once again, causing him to gasp in shock.


    He had never known there was such a bizarre medical method in the world.


    However, there were also mud treatments, fish treatments, etc., but they could not enter the orthodox medical system, while traditional Chinese medicine seemed to be inclusive.


    Karl seriously considered this question.


    Chu Feng did not tell Karl his decision to leave.


    When he was treating Kai Selin, Kai Selin''s coquettish appearance made him a little jealous.


    Chu Feng realized that he had the thought of taking possession of something. Not only towards Kai Selin, this woman who made him happy, but also the little loli that he had raised himself, and the Dongfang Siyi that had already become the of the past.


    He did not want to hurt Dongfang Siyi, and he did not want to give her pressure either, so he could only leave.


    Karl waited until Kai Selin fell asleep before going back to train by himself.


    Chu Feng stayed in the quiet room alone, thinking for a long time, the beauty beside him did not seem to belong to him, her actions did not seem to be repaying his gratitude, nor did she secretly enjoy life, and she seemed to have obtained Karl''s approval, what was this?


    Chu Feng felt that he had still yet to blend into this world.


    Enter society... What should be called entering society?


    Since I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck, I haven''t had a better choice. I don''t have any signs of breaking through either. There''s just a huge amount of information, as well as all sorts of new things.


    Did he not calm his restless heart, lose himself, or did he not sink into the secular world, truly understand those love and hate?


    At this time, a gentle hand touched Chu Feng''s face.


    This was also the woman that Chu Feng wanted. At this moment, he decided to let nature take its course, or perhaps Kai Selin released the real Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hugged Wei Xin, and carried her to the carpet at the side.


    Wei Xin had picked every possible choice on this carpet, preparing to play with the entire family. But now, she was holding another man in her arms ¡­


    Without giving her time to think, Chu Feng started to entangle himself with her.


    "There''s someone ¡­"


    This shout immediately ignited Chu Feng...


    "Ma Da!" A whisper came from the plaster man.


    Kai Selin was already awake, but she could only hear the two playing ¡­


    The mischievous Kai Selin listened for a while and thought to himself: It''s good as long as it''s not Karl and Chu Feng ¡­ It must be Wei Xin, Chu Feng''s fighting strength had broken through the sky, Kai Selin had never been like this, she was even a little reluctant to stay.


    But she quickly fell asleep again, until Chu Feng broke her shell.


    At this time, Karl had disappeared without a trace. He had slept like a shadow upstairs, and Chu Feng seemed to be unsatisfied ¡­ He personally carried her into the bathroom.


    Oh my god, although Kai Selin had no objections and his body did not resist, but he was still a little displeased.


    At this time, Kai Selin suddenly thought that this might be the real Chu Feng.


    When Karl found Kai Selin and brought her to Dongfang Siyi''s house for dinner, Qin Liangyue was once again shocked by their taste buds.


    Karl exclaimed, "Could it be that half of the people I know can cook this kind of Chinese medicine?


    "This was all taught to me by Big Brother Chu Feng!" Qin Liangyue said proudly.


    Karl pondered for a moment, "Where did Chu go?"


    Dongfang Siyi was speechless.


    Lin Lin interrupted: "Chu Feng is a Chinese medical disciple, he has his own cultivation, just like the people from the past, Doctor You Fang. Understand? "


    Karl frowned, thinking that Chu Feng was too rude, and actually left without saying goodbye.


    He looked at Kai Selin who had a calm expression and thought, forget it, he had already returned Kai Selin to the human world.


    "I can''t find him either, sorry!" Dongfang Siyi turned around and went upstairs. No one saw the tears that were quickly flowing down the corners of her eyes.


    Chu Feng then disappeared from Dongfang Siyi''s life.


    However, it was the first time Lin Lin was not used to it. Because she had to drive a car everyday, she became a little nervous: "Big Sis, do we need to get someone to look for him?"


    Dongfang Siyi did not say that she had rejected him, which was why she had disappeared.


    In fact, she was also a bit angry in her heart. Was this fellow so proud?


    "You can ask Nuan Nuan ¡­"


    Actually, Dongfang Siyi wanted to ask about Wei Xin, but she didn''t have any identity to do so.


    Lin Lin acted quickly, but unfortunately, Nuan Nuan said that he said his goodbyes to her. He said that he wanted to help her find her father, and that she would go home once she found him.


    When Lin Lin heard this news, his heart sank.


    Could Nuan Nuan''s father even bring him back? Since he could not come back, did that mean that Chu Feng had hinted that he would not come back?


    This fellow truly had no conscience!


    After hearing this news, Dongfang Siyi became as weak as if a bone had been pulled out.


    "I know, that''s all. Don''t spout nonsense."


    He just did not expect to see Chu Feng on the second day.


    "What?" Gone? " Huang Minchao was also at a loss.


    Lin Lin secretly came up with a rotten idea: "How about, you continue to pursue the boss?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Huang Minchao rejected him righteously.


    However, after the incident, Lin Lin found out that the two female students were originally infatuated with Huang Minchao''s teacher. Now, they often entered Huang Minchao''s luxurious villa.


    "What?! Chu Feng is missing?" Chen Shaodong who had been sent to monitor Dongfang Siyi and Hui Wei received the news and was completely confused. He was overjoyed and immediately prepared to deal with Hui Wei.


    "Idiot!" Fortunately, his father, who was also the current Patriarch, was the one in control of the Chen family. When Chen Liming heard about it, he came over to stop him.


    "Dad, this is the best time to annex Hui Wei." Chen Shaodong had a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "What do you know? Otherwise, you would think that the Eastern Consortium is an easy target. Only when they feel that the Hui Wei is useless, those old fellows will push the Hui Wei out for their own benefits. "


    Chen Shaodong always thought that his father was Director Xiao and Cao Suo, who didn''t think much of it. Now, he knew that he was the dumbest person around.


    "It''s not that an opportunity has appeared, it''s that we''re afraid of a trap. What we need to do now is to swallow the Baotan Mountain Market and strip him of his bad assets, instead of fighting the Eastern Consortium head on. We still have three jin of nails on board. It''s too early! "


    Although Chen Shaodong''s plan was halted, that did not mean that he was not going to make things difficult.


    As a result, Huang Minchao''s life and work had been interrupted a lot.


    Huang Minchao even received a letter containing a photo of himself and the female graduate student.


    Huang Minchao was furious and immediately told Dongfang Siyi about it.


    "I will arrange for people to investigate."


    What Lin Lin said was, "Why are you so careless, and not let things get out of hand?"


    Huang Minchao''s face tightened, thinking, why can''t it be true love?


    He suddenly thought that it would be great if Chu Feng was here.

 C127

    The plan did not change quickly.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Siyi to arrange people for him, when Huang Minchao returned back to the villa, he saw a little kid playing ball at the door.


    He didn''t care much about it, so he stopped the car. Unexpectedly, the kid threw the ball into his car and ran away.


    Huang Minchao''s villa had two guards, but they were not professional enough. One of them was napping, and the other one was sitting in the guard room, playing with his phone.


    After the child''s ball fell into Huang Minchao''s hands, Huang Minchao saw a row of numbers on it.


    Huang Minchao had thought about it again and again, but he decided to give it a try.


    The number is from the city.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Dean, it''s me! "Little Qing."


    All of Huang Minchao''s hair stood on end.


    Xiaoqing had agreed to leave early today to buy some vegetables to celebrate his birthday at Huang Minchao''s villa, and had even agreed to let another female classmate come as well.


    Huang Minchao had already been looking forward to this for a long time, he never thought that something would happen.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and quickly dialed another girl''s number.


    "Director Huang, I''m not ready yet ¡­"


    "Don''t move, just stay in the dorm and don''t answer anyone''s phone, including mine. If something happens to Xiaoqing, go find them ¡­" "Assistant Lin, the number is..."


    After arranging the arrangements for the other girl, Huang Minchao called again.


    "What do you want?"


    "Chairman Huang is a smart man. We just want to talk to you. We''re just having a meal ¡­"


    Huang Minchao immediately started up the car, went back to the road and headed straight for the location.


    The other party did not set a trap, but instead, six big men surrounded Xiaoqing and sat at a table.


    "Did you not serve any dishes?" This is not a way to entertain guests! " Huang Minchao walked in, and directly pulled Little Blue to sit with him.


    The leader was a white-faced middle-aged man with a buzz cut and Tang suit.


    "How kind of you, Director Huang. You''re straightforward. I''m also straightforward. Serve the dishes!"


    Huang Minchao held the wine and looked at it.


    "Don''t worry, we are in a harmonious society now. We have just been evil guests for a while, but we have no ill intentions. On the contrary, we only want Director Huang to make a small fortune. It will depend on your cooperation."


    After Huang Minchao drank some wine, he asked, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "We need to go to the complete set of techniques for the Fiery Hot Pills."


    "Haha, you''re overthinking it. You don''t have the formula, so it''s useless. Moreover, the complete set of workmanship isn''t perfect, so giving it to you is useless."


    Amidst Huang Minchao''s laughter, the other party took out some potions.


    The Tang Zheng asked, "How do you know we don''t have a formula?"


    "What is this?"


    The Tang Zheng said without a trace of regret: "We already got the formula, it''s just that the craftsmanship has always been poor."


    Huang Minchao shivered, he remembered the first thing Chu Feng had said, which was that the formula would be quickly grasped by others. Only by working on the process, would this new medicine be able to monopolize the market.


    At this time, Huang Minchao sighed endlessly at Chu Feng''s foresight.


    "If you have an insider, you should know that our team is only responsible for the hardware and the complete set of crafts. There are three areas that are only controlled by the CEO, we don''t have any either."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head: "We will think of a way, now tell us the process."


    "If you haven''t agreed on the price yet, I won''t tell you ¡­"


    Just as Huang Minchao''s voice fell, five more people stood out from the other six, each taller and stronger than the last.


    Little Qing shrunk into Huang Minchao''s embrace in shock.


    "Sit down. Don''t scare Director Huang and his girlfriend. You guys only know how to fight and scare people. You''ve never done business, have you? "Really!"


    After the Tang Zheng shouted to stop his men, he said: "Ten million, we want what you have in your hands right now."


    Huang Minchao knew that scaring her was scaring her, but if he really didn''t listen, then it wasn''t scaring her.


    He suddenly thought of what Chu Feng had said, temperature was the key to the effects of the medicine, as long as the temperature was controlled properly, then this Deheat and Warming Lung Pill would be able to succeed, all of these people were obviously not skilled enough, other than a few small secrets that were hidden in the chief executive''s safe, only the temperature could be faked, and not be discovered.


    Huang Minchao was hesitant and uneasy. In the end, he wrote down a detailed craftsmanship for an hour.


    "Where''s the money?"


    Tang Zheng laughed: "You have to wait, you have to at least confirm before you can pay, right?"


    This time, Huang Minchao was actually a little perturbed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ve added another duckling. Let''s drink while we wait ¡­"


    This was a medicinal food, but it could be eaten with a slice like a roast duck.


    Huang Minchao sat there and looked at the ducks with rapt attention, but he was actually extremely anxious ¡­ If the temperature that Chu Feng mentioned changed and caused serious consequences, wouldn''t that mean that he had to suffer some sort of bad luck?


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Huang Minchao started to feel uneasy.


    "When is it going to end? A pot of medicine will last for at least six hours. You guys can''t possibly hold me for six hours, right? Besides, there are security guards watching my door in the company.


    "Be patient."


    Tang Zheng suddenly received a call.


    Huang Minchao knew that there was something wrong, and just by looking at his expression, he knew it.


    How? Am I going to die here?


    Right at this moment, the waiter suddenly asked, "What kind of sauces do you want?"


    Huang Minchao looked at him in fear.


    This person has been here for an hour, why is he ¡­


    "Get out!" The Tang Zheng said impatiently.


    "Yes, sir ¡­" The waiter walked out a few steps and stabbed the knife in his hand.


    "The method of acupuncture and moxibustion that is even fiercer than silver needles is the Ancient Needle Piercing Technique. Needles can see blood!"


    The waiter was exactly the one that Chu Feng was impersonating.


    On the surface, Wei Xin was managing the properties that Chu Feng had left behind. However, in reality, Chu Feng was hiding in the kitchen, either trying to figure out a new type of medicinal food, or going back to the processing plant to get the half finished product of it. He then went back to concoct the Primeval Replenishing Energy Pill.


    In this period of time, he had already recovered his daily consumption and at the same time, fully three thousand pills had been refined.


    After knowing that Huang Minchao was tricked into this place, he pretended to be a duck and snuck in, which was also a test for Huang Minchao.


    After the test, he naturally had to make his move.


    After stabbing six strong men down one by one, Chu Feng made these people into a human rack with Tang Zheng at the top.


    "These wounds are bleeding nonstop. Since you''ve decided to hold a banquet all night, I will tell them not to disturb me after I leave. At this rate, two-thirds of your blood will be lost in six hours ¡­"


    While speaking, Chu Feng placed the soy sauce plate in his hand at an angle, allowing the soy sauce to drip bit by bit.


    Huang Minchao looked at Chu Feng. He felt that Chu Feng was a little cruel at this moment and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    "Wait, Xiao Qing, right?" Chu Feng smiled like a demon, "You go up yourself, or I can help you."

 C128

    His accomplices were easily scared senseless by him, and Xiaoqing was also quite scared by him.


    Just as Chu Feng reached out his hand, Little Qing instantly collapsed.


    "Don''t ¡­" She lay paralyzed on the ground, her pretty face constantly twitching, and her thin legs were twisted into the shape of a fried dough twist ¡­


    "You?!"


    Xiao Qing quickly told him the truth. Actually, before she entered the laboratory, she had already been tricked by others, and took many unsightly photos and videos, and could only listen to them and enter the laboratory. She had two goals: to seduce Huang Minchao and pull him into the water, and to spy on him.


    In fact, they knew that all of the crafts and formulas were provided by Xiao Qing, so they came to Huang Minchao just to find out the specific temperature control index. They never thought that Xiao Qing would secretly send them a message saying that Huang Minchao was lying.


    This group of people were working for the Chen Clan. They belonged to a small subsidiary company of the Chen Clan. In reality, they were trying to deceive people by doing dirty work.


    After saying this, Xiaoqing no longer had the strength to continue, and could only sip.


    Huang Minchao was dumbstruck.


    He also broke out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s current appearance, he was extremely regretful. He couldn''t stand the allure of her beauty anymore. However, the current Little Qing didn''t have the slightest bit of beauty, just like a pile of rotten meat.


    Huang Minchao laughed at himself.


    His birthday was a ''pleasant surprise''.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but now is not the time. You should leave now!" I''ll take care of it here. "


    Huang Minchao''s heart relaxed and he prepared to walk out, but he turned back around. "Chu Feng, do you need to tell this to the east? "Also, what will happen if there is a 5 degree difference in temperature?"


    Chu Feng shook his head: "I think Dongfang doesn''t want to hear my name anymore. As for what happens when I reach 5 degrees Celsius, you''ll know after watching the news."


    A trace of cruelty emerged in Chu Feng''s eyes, causing him to feel slightly afraid.


    Huang Minchao walked out of the secluded hotel in a daze as he almost got into an accident while driving.


    When he returned to the villa, he discovered that it was full of people. Lin Lin was leading the group of security guards, a few of Huang Minchao''s subordinates and the other girl, Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe was about to pounce on Huang Minchao the moment he saw him, but he was blocked by Huang Minchao.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Lin asked anxiously.


    Huang Minchao recalled Chu Feng''s words and was unwilling to say more, he only said that Xiao Qing had betrayed him, betrayed his company''s formula and technology, and set up a trap. Luckily, was clever and managed to escape after a long time.


    "And now?"


    On the way back, Huang Minchao had already thought about it, "At that time, a mysterious person appeared and knocked all of them down, so I took advantage of the chaos to escape."


    Lin Lin reported to Dongfang Siyi.


    "Mysterious person? "Got it, then that''s it!" Dongfang Siyi was currently in a place that no one could have imagined.


    That was the hot spring pool in the villa. Ever since Chu Feng had bumped into Dongfang Siyi here for the first time, he had never used this bath before. Now that Chu Feng had left, Dongfang Siyi began to soak in the hot spring once again.


    After the bottle was activated, he drank most of the red wine and placed it by his side.


    After taking a big gulp, Dongfang Siyi muttered to himself, "Mysterious person, what a coincidence, are you ¡­"


    There was not only one person who suspected Chu Feng.


    When Chen Shaodong brought his men to rescue Tang Zheng and the others in the hotel, he realized that the Tang Zheng had actually turned into a fool out of fear. He had been judged to be insane by the doctors and had a serious claustrophobia.


    As for Xiaoqing, she had disappeared and her whereabouts were unknown ¡­


    Chen Shaodong came over after receiving a call from the inn.


    "There are so many people who are unable to deal with an unarmed professor? Could he be a Green Giant? " Chen Shaodong roared.


    No one was happy to be woken up by someone between two young models and to be driven here for thirty minutes to see a group of frightened men.


    The assistant was hesitating to speak.


    "What is it?" What else! "Speak!"


    "Our Chen family''s third laboratory just had a poisoning incident caused by an experimental failure. Two people died, three were deeply poisoned, and six were slightly poisoned. They have been sent to the hospital ¡­" Follow Up... Follow Up... Maybe even more people will die? "


    "What?" Chen Shaodong was completely shocked by the news.


    How could such a thing happen in a heavily guarded laboratory? Clearly, it wasn''t an invasion by an outsider, but ¡­ He suddenly realized why he had activated it today.


    Dongfang Siyi had already known about it since long ago, but he just did not make a move on it. This was because the Chen Clan had a special body that was responsible for collecting all kinds of advanced information on biotechnologies and medicine. There were even people who specialized in infiltrating small, research and development enterprises.


    Tang Zheng was just one of the small groups that were mainly responsible for dealing with Hui Wei.


    However, Hui Wei didn''t have much value before, he just bought some second-hand technology from a huge company like Linus Group. The technology that he developed himself was not even worth mentioning in the Chen Group''s eyes.


    However, this pill had attracted a lot of attention, so she had inserted Xiaoqing into the pill a long time ago.


    When Huang Minchao''s group broke through, Chen Shaodong obtained the authority to command the Tang Zheng''s team, he chose to immediately activate it.


    The third laboratory was coordinated with Chen Shaodong.


    However, Chen Shaodong found out about two young models last night, so he left everything to the "professionals". He never thought that there would be such a big slip up. Chen Shaodong''s heart instantly became cold as his mouth opened and closed.


    He knew that this was bad!


    Chen Liming had also rushed over to the laboratory overnight. Seeing the miserable situation, he even had the urge to kill Chen Shaodong.


    "Where is this bastard?" Tell him to immediately appear in front of me! " Chen Liming said to his assistant.


    The assistant also stammered out what had happened in the hotel?


    "What?" Is it a pig? Am I born with a pig? How could the task force make a move? Still in public? "If the media finds out ¡­" Chen Liming immediately gathered the public relations teams in the group.


    While this father and son pair were in distress, Chu Feng had already brought Xiao Qing to a house in the suburbs.


    A young man was waiting here.


    "Xiaoqing, go with him. He will arrange for you to live in another city and never appear again in City T."


    It wasn''t because he pitied Xiaoqing, but because he couldn''t bear the thought of a graduate student being destroyed.


    Whether it was Dongfang Siyi or Chen Shaodong or whoever found Little Green, Little Green would not have a good ending.


    Xiao Qing bowed deeply to Chu Feng, then disappeared into the night.

 C129

    The young man was none other than Wang Sheng. After the matter with the dog village, he had come over, but Chu Feng did not arrange for him to work in his own business. Instead, he had asked him to secretly pay attention to the situation of the Eastern Group.


    To be honest, Chu Feng did not think much of Wang Sheng. He had only been arranged like this for Wang Sheng to stop stealing.


    He promised to arrange for Wang Sheng to go to the sales department for a period of time.


    At first, Wang Sheng was a little disappointed, but he received a hint from the Old Wan.


    Wang Sheng was received by the Old Wan, and upon knowing that he was a thief in the past, the Old Wan did not look down on him and even invited him to have a drink with him, telling him that they were gangsters in the past. However, no matter what Chu Feng did, they would always have more dignity, and no matter what he did, they would never care about money.


    "Why?"


    Old Wan laughed: "A genius doctor, are you afraid of losing money? It''s not like hundreds of thousands of dollars will be used to collect money to treat a rich person''s illness. If you can learn a few things, or have some elixirs in your hands, money won''t be a problem at all. "


    Wang Sheng thought that was to be expected, at least he did not need to be afraid.


    Huang Minchao was not the person that Chu Feng told him to keep an eye on, but he did not expect that it would be a peep, which made Wang Sheng realize that something was amiss.


    Wang Sheng followed Chu Feng''s instructions and stared at Lin Lin and Dongfang Siyi. He chose several spots, such as staring at Dongfang Siyi''s car, Dongfang Siyi''s floor, and the path that he was on as he followed Dongfang Siyi back and forth.


    This woman was wearing a short skirt, her legs long and white. Wang Sheng looked at her a little more, only to find that she had directly squatted next to the door of another car.


    That place was the dead end for the surveillance cameras, but Wang Sheng was able to see it.


    At this time, a Tang Zheng opened the car door and half of the beauty''s body leaned in. From Wang Sheng''s angle, he could clearly see what the beauty was doing.


    Wang Sheng looked and drooled, thinking to himself, the people in the city sure know how to play, this kind of play in broad daylight ¡­


    At this moment, the beauty took out a small item from her skirt ¡­ Wang Sheng immediately zoomed in, and saw clearly that it was a USB flash drive.


    Wang Sheng felt that if it was just out of stealth, such a thing would definitely not appear.


    Very quickly, he secretly followed Tang Zheng''s carriage.


    He used to be a thief, and wasn''t a fool like the others who followed him. He had his own way, and very quickly discovered that Tang Zheng''s car had turned into a company.


    Wang Sheng was born with a thief eye and he was exceptionally sharp. He immediately recognized that this company was definitely not some normal company.


    So he gave up on Dongfang Siyi and the others, and turned to look at Tang Zheng, and finally realised that this company was related to the Chen Clan, and that Chen Shaodong had met the Tang Zheng before.


    also knew that the beauty was Xiao Qing, so when his gaze landed on Xiao Qing, he naturally shifted his gaze to Huang Minchao.


    After reporting this matter to Chu Feng, who was hiding in the grain station compound, Chu Feng immediately knew that Chen Shaodong was planning to use the Flaming Lung Pill.


    When Wang Sheng went to send Xiao Qing off, Chu Feng suddenly felt that it was very easy to use him since he had such a person in his hands. Just like how a Old Wan could help him solve many problems and troubles.


    Chu Feng tried to talk to the Old Wan.


    After being pleasantly surprised, Old Wan calmly recommended for Wang Sheng to convene a few of his friends here. They should not communicate too much with the others and should only communicate with Wang Sheng on one line.


    Old Wan will also help find people and try to form two or three teams.


    Chu Feng understood why it was not easy to build a big business.


    Dongfang Siyi had the Eastern Consortium as his backer, but Chu Feng was unable to make ends meet, and had no choice but to start from the beginning.


    The Old Wan felt a headache coming on as he smiled and said, "Actually, the boss should have people here as well, why didn''t you ask her?"


    The boss lady that Old Wan was talking about was Wei Xin.


    When Chu Feng called Wei Xin over, Wei Xin rolled her eyes at him.


    "Do you know how many people I''ve called?"


    Chu Feng was embarrassed. He was just a shopkeeper, he really did not know how many people Wei Xin had called.


    Six people, one of them is the head of the training department of the 4S store, one is the head of the reception desk of the 4S store, and the other four are the employees of my fast food restaurant. The other two are in charge of personnel and logistics of the processing plant.


    Chu Feng was not small.


    Wei Xin counted on his fingers: "I still have two people talking. One of them is the manager in charge of operations who originally negotiated for me to join them, and now that she has left, she is extremely capable. The other is the gardener in charge of my original villa, he has returned home, if possible, I still want him to return to take charge of the villa."


    "In addition, these people have their own familiar subordinates. I have already told them that they can bring their men over, but don''t overdo it. Take your time." Wei Xin leaned on Chu Feng, "Boss, where are you going to find such a loyal subordinate like me?


    "I''ll be leaving first ¡­" Old Wan felt that the atmosphere was a little different and immediately escaped.


    Chu Feng laughed dryly.


    Wei Xin rolled his eyes at him again: "I remember what you''re talking about, there are a few young people at Ninth Brother''s side, it''s nothing much, he mentioned that he wanted to ask if they want to recruit new staff, I asked you that I can ask you, actually these young people who like to mess around, can also be used, but I have to scare them, you decide on that."


    With that, Wei Xin turned and left.


    She suddenly turned around and saw that Chu Feng was not looking at her, and was still a little disappointed.


    Huang Minchao''s matter quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Minchao did not see any news about the Chen Clan either, but there were still some rumors in the circle.


    Lin Lin only knew a little and excitedly told him.


    "I heard that the laboratory exploded and someone even died!"


    Huang Minchao was even a little apprehensive. Turns out Chu Feng was really a ruthless person, he had set up such a trump card.


    Naturally, he would not say it out loud.


    After Lin Lin told Dongfang Siyi about this, Dongfang Siyi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Huang Minchao''s matter had hit her hard on the head. She had been adjusting and controlling the authority of the security department the past few days, and after a series of appointments and releases, the security department looked completely new.


    Dongfang Siyi began to assign bodyguards to the important personnel of Hui Wei. Similarly, Huang Minchao''s villa had increased to ten people at the same time.


    Even though it wasn''t a foolproof plan, Zhang Xuan felt a lot more at ease.


    Now that the news had come out, Dongfang Siyi was thinking that Chen Family would either take revenge or endure.


    They would not cause a huge fuss if they thought that the company was going to go public soon.


    When Dongfang Siyi returned home, just as he sat down on the sofa, he saw an exquisite rosewood box on the table.


    Is this a gift from someone?


    Dongfang Siyi frowned, she had instructed everyone not to accept anything without permission, it was even the same for express messages, they all needed to be confirmed before they could be sent to her.


    "Yueyue, where did this thing come from? Throw it out, and I''ll tell you ¡­"


    Qin Liangyue suddenly turned around and ran: "Sis, I don''t know where it came from either ¡­ Not Me... "It''s not me ¡­"


    "If it wasn''t you, why would you have run?" Dongfang Siyi came over snappily and opened it ¡­

 C130

    Dongfang Siyi was shocked when he saw what was inside the box.


    Inside were six neat rows of small porcelain bottles, one for each row, that is, sixty small bottles.


    Next to the bottle was a piece of paper.


    "Siyi, this is the Congealing Fragrance Replenishing Pill." Take one a day before meals to ease some of your ailments. If Lin Lin and Qin Liangyue want to consume it, that''s fine too, I will send it to you on time! "


    This was the first time Dongfang Siyi had received a note from a man. She did not dare to take this note out, and felt like a piece of hot coal.


    This guy hasn''t gone far yet ¡­


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly thought, could the mysterious person who saved Huang Minchao be Chu Feng?


    She immediately asked Qin Liangyue, did he see the Wei Xin next door?


    Qin Liangyue nodded: "Did you see it? Once, Nuan Nuan wanted to run over and play, but was called back by Wei Xin. "


    After the equipment was taken away, the villa next door was once again placed on the trade list. However, the current price had returned to its usual starting price, 10 million.


    Dongfang Siyi stood at the window and looked outside, but he did not see any light. The villa seemed to be like a sleeping monster, there was not even a hint of smoke or fire.


    Did he go to bed so early?


    "Sis, but I haven''t seen anyone next door for the entire day ¡­"


    Dongfang Siyi turned and glared at Qin Liangyue.


    "Here, this is the medicinal pellet your big brother Chu Feng brought over. Both you and Lin Lin will have two bottles each. Go on."


    Qin Liangyue''s eyes widened. After taking the porcelain bottle, he narrowed his eyes into a line and ran off while jumping.


    Dongfang Siyi heaved a sigh of relief. In the past few days, she had not mentioned the name "Chu Feng" by herself, so naturally Qin Liangyue and Lin Lin would not dare to bring it up.


    When he thought about how he actually said "Big Brother Chu Feng", Dongfang Siyi''s face reddened slightly, to the point that he did not notice Qin Liangyue''s actions.


    Actually, Qin Liangyue went to the neighboring room today, because he did not see anyone, he went over to take a look. In the end, he coincidentally met Chu Feng who came to retrieve the items inside the safe.


    This was the box Chu Feng told her to secretly bring back.


    Qin Liangyue lied to Dongfang Siyi, as he was worried that he would be found out.


    The next morning, Dongfang Siyi went to work full of energy. She looked good, the effects of the pills were very good.


    As Lin Lin was driving, he was also lost in thought. None of them noticed that a car was passing by them ¡­


    In the carriage, Wei Xin carried the unconscious Nuan Nuan, and drove the car.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in time."


    Chu Feng comforted Wei Xin.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the villagers called Wei Xin and told him that her mother was dead.


    Chu Feng had borrowed a low levelled SUV from the Old Wan and came to pick them up.


    Wei Xin was actually not too far away from T City, it was only 300 + kilometers away from home. Otherwise, she would not have been in T City for her university, her career, and her marriage.


    However, this was only in theory. It took them nearly seven hours to arrive at the nearby county town.


    By this time, Nuan Nuan had long since woken up, and was yelling about how hungry he was.


    "Why don''t we get to the bottom before leaving the village? Your mom''s place must be a bit noisy right now, so there''s no way to eat properly."


    Chu Feng could only agree to Chu Feng''s suggestion. Although he was extremely anxious, Wei Xin knew that it was the truth.


    The SUV stopped outside a cleaner looking snack bar on the side of the road, and Chu Feng got out of the car to carry Nuan Nuan.


    The snack bar was empty. A guy who looked like the owner and chef was chatting enthusiastically with a Waiter.


    Waiter was chubby, he looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, and when he saw someone, he hurriedly came over to greet them.


    "Everyone, you''re having your meal. What would you like to eat?"


    The cook''s face darkened with displeasure.


    However, when his gaze landed on Wei Xin, a glint flashed across his eyes.


    Then he looked past the three of them to the SUV outside the shop.


    "Look around. If we''re going fast, we have to hurry."


    "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat!" Nuan Nuan bit his finger and stared at the tattered menu.


    Chu Feng casually ordered a few fried eggs with the addition of a small piece of meat, mixed waist flower soup and a round meat soup.


    "What would you like to drink?" Beer? " The cook stuck his head out.


    "Brother, I''m driving!" the waiter shouted.


    The cook snorted and retracted his head.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt that the waiter was a little strange.


    Soon, the cook brought out the soup.


    This was against the rules. However, there was no point in arguing with this kind of small mountain store.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to give Nuan Nuan a bowl of water to cool down, Waiter brought out a set of warm water.


    What did that mean?


    Chu Feng realized that there was a problem very quickly. It must have happened in the soup, Waiter''s silent reminder.


    Wei Xin was also hungry, he was about to drink the soup, but Chu Feng stopped him.


    Chu Feng used warm water to wash the pills.


    Nuan Nuan stared. "Bad father!"


    Chu Feng felt his tongue turning numb, and he immediately understood.


    There''s something here.


    He could not help but sneer. What era was she still in now? Was she still playing the same game as the Crosscut Queen Beetle?


    Therefore, he waited for the other dishes to arrive without any change in his expression.


    Fortunately there were some problems with the other dishes, so Wei Xin and Nuan Nuan quickly finished their meal. Taking advantage of the fact that the chef and the Waiter were not paying attention, Chu Feng poured all the soup outside the door.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    Just as Chu Feng was acting, the chef came out. had a strange smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yezi, you can go back for half a day."


    Waiter''s eyes were round, he clenched his teeth and walked out of the door.


    She couldn''t understand no matter how much she tried. Everything had been warned and hinted at. How did a family of three in the city fall for it!?


    Sigh, consider yourself unlucky.


    Waiter thought back to what happened to the couple last time, and could only sigh. Who told these people to live and eat at their own underworld restaurant?


    That girl is so pretty. It seems like Brother Wang will find more friends to enjoy it ¡­ That man was rich. He couldn''t be like the man last time, driving his car straight into the river and turning into two corpses in one car, could he?


    She shuddered.


    But soon, she became even more worried for herself. It seemed like Brother Wang wouldn''t wait any longer and would probably make a move on her little pig very soon. Should she run away?


    Not long after Waiter left, a car with five young men rushed to the entrance of the small restaurant.


    "What''s going on? Captain Wei? " The cook went out.


    The leader had a pockmarked face and looked to be in his thirties. He took out an armband from his pocket and said seriously, "I received a report from the masses that there is a suspicious vehicle here. It might be carrying a restricted tool and prohibited items ¡­" Why is there another child? "


    Nuan Nuan was looking at his mother and brother Chu Feng foolishly on the table.


    The chef blinked. "Don''t, this is my guest from outside, a family of three. It''s impossible ¡­"

 C131

    "You, go search the man and see if the car keys are here. Check if there''s nothing else, then that''s it." The pockmarked face indicated one of his subordinates, "Let me take a look, this woman ¡­"


    While they were talking, Mai Pi and another person came over.


    "What are you guys doing?" Wei Xin was the first one who couldn''t hold it in and raised his head.


    Suddenly, she looked at the skin and exclaimed, "Old Bastard Wei, why is it you?"


    The pockmarked face had really turned into a pockmarked face.


    "Sis ¡­" Why is it you? "


    Wei Xin went forward and slapped him.


    "I really don''t know how you became like this. Didn''t you work in the county? Did you get married the year before last? There''s even a new house in the family. Look at what you''re doing now. "


    Just as Wei Xin finished speaking, Chu Feng had already walked over to one of them and stopped him in his tracks. He took out a bag of powder from the snake skin bag behind him and two rusted watermelon knives.


    "This should be planted by you guys. After that, we''ll extort some money. It seems like we might even take the woman out for fun, right?" Chu Feng said in ridicule, and looked at the few of them.


    He already understood in his heart that this group of people wasn''t doing this for just one or two days. They might have harmed many people.


    Chu Feng could naturally guess that the majority of the victims were only able to swallow their emotions due to the fact that they had some kind of "weakness" in their hands, or that they had left a shadow in their hearts amidst their grief and indignation.


    It was just that Chu Feng did not guess that these people had caused a few couples to break up. Amongst them, there were a few who committed suicide and a few who were depressed.


    The original name of Old Wei Eight was Wei Huai An. In fact, he was not younger than Wei Xin by more than two years.


    When he was beaten up, he was a little embarrassed. After being exposed by Chu Feng, he gritted his teeth: "Damn you bitch, you actually dared to hit me. I haven''t settled the score with you regarding my Hao Zi''s matter!"


    He rushed over and kicked Wei Xin.


    Wei Hao was arrested and forced to detoxify, and he was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment.


    Wei Xin never thought that even though Wei Hao had hurt people like this, he would still seek revenge for him. Even more so, Wei Xin never expected that Wei Huai An would become someone more terrifying than Wei Hao.


    She didn''t have time to dodge.


    Just as he was about to be kicked, a little girl blocked Wei Xin''s path. "Don''t hit my mother!"


    "Nuan Nuan!"


    Chu Feng was about to burst: "Stop!"


    He grabbed the life beside him and threw it at Wei Huai An. At the same time, he also rushed over.


    However, it was still a little too late.


    Wei Huai''an was only knocked over after he had sent Nuan Nuan flying with a kick.


    "Ah ¡­" The chef rushed out with the kitchen knife.


    This group of people had gone crazy. They knew that if they didn''t kill these few people today, they would be unable to escape.


    Chu Feng was also going crazy, hurting such a cute little girl in front of him was already pulling out his reverse scale.


    Who cares about your relatives!


    Who cares what you...


    Die!


    Three minutes later, Wei Xin finally woke up from his stupor with her screaming.


    The scene was tragic.


    Wei Huai An''s arms and legs were fractured.


    The cook''s knife was stuck in his knee and the fingers of his left hand were digging into his mouth. His mouth was full of blood and he was unconscious.


    The other four were either injured in the head or had broken legs.


    Wei Xin hugged Nuan Nuan in return.


    But Nuan Nuan was trying his best to come out and see the fight.


    "Look at you ¡­" "What should we do?"


    Wei Xin pursed his lips, indicating that a passerby was watching.


    However, it was an electric tricycle. It only stopped for a moment before it drove away. The elderly driver raised his left thumb and carried it far away.


    Seeing this, Wei Xin was stunned.


    Chu Feng had also calmed down. Right now, he still had to rush to the countryside;


    He remained silent as he found the car keys on Wei Huai An''s body, "Drive the car first, I''ll catch up immediately."


    Wei Xin was shocked, she gritted her teeth and did not ask as she carried Nuan Nuan and left.


    What a woman!


    Chu Feng stuffed all six of them into the carriage, closed the curtain and drove away.


    Not long after, Waiter returned. She was also called over, staying at the entrance of the shop and looking at the puddles of blood. She thought for a long time before calling the police.


    When the people from the county police squad heard about the case, they were extremely frightened. Six people died ¡­


    This group was a tumor, because many people knew that they were harming people, but they had no evidence or testimony, only a large number of people suspected of being victims.


    The county police immediately set out. Ten minutes later, they found the broken car on the edge of a remote forest.


    The six of them lay side by side on the ground, less than a hundred meters from the car.


    The leader dragged Waiter and wanted to go to the "autopsy".


    Waiter refused to give up while holding onto the car door.


    "Captain, come quickly and take a look ¡­" Not a single one died! "


    It was only then that Waiter was willing to follow.


    Sure enough, he was still alive. However, his mouth was stuffed with smelly socks and his entire body was tied up ¡­ No, they were all broken bones.


    "A doctor?"


    The medical examiner followed with green eyes, "It''s only been half an hour but these people have all been treated. The wounds have been sutured and stopped bleeding, the comminuted fractures have been cut open, the bones have been reattached, the injuries have been cleared... This is a traditional Chinese medicine technique... Oh my god, there''s a silver needle... Can even intracerebral hemorrhage be treated with acupuncture? "


    Finally, the pathologist took a deep breath and said, "All of you, wait a minute. These people have guaranteed that none of them will die, and now I want to take pictures. Who will help me take a detailed video? I... To my college mentor... "I''m sure it can be used as a textbook...


    The forensic doctor was in a bad spot!


    Captain has become a demon too!


    "Tsk tsk, this kind of binding is simply unheard-of ¡­" These people could only blink their eyes as they pulled out their socks and did not speak or cry out in pain ¡­ Point? Wait, did he break the patella with a single kick? Is this an ancient martial arts master? "


    A policeman exclaimed, "Boss, this car isn''t driving here, it''s dragging ¡­"


    Just to be in the spotlight?


    The police officer could not give an answer...


    "It''s them, it''s them ¡­" Waiter was the boss''s and cook''s relative, but this guy always wanted to eat the grass by his nest. He had developed Waiter in its entirety, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was still a minor, he would have been eaten and wiped dry by this distant brother after his birthday.


    Knowing that they would be permanently disabled, that some parts of their bodies would be kicked out and they wouldn''t be able to do anything evil, the girl finally let out her breath, "They killed a lot of people... "Last time, a pair of donkey friends from university came over for a meal and admitted it ¡­"


    "The Yellow Mud Dam suicide!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s also a boss who came to invest in us, with a secretary and a driver ¡­"


    "Tan Tangqiao ¡­" "The driver had his ear cut off, the boss had his leg cut off, and the woman was insane. She was suspected of having been attacked, but the victim refused to admit anything ¡­"


    "Yes... "And ¡­"


    The police had some ideas on how to deal with the "chivalrous hero", so they did not act immediately.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already arrived at the small village surrounded by mountains.

 C132

    The SUV could only stop 300 meters away from the entrance of the village, because the houses and bases of the villages were all on small platforms on the hillside. They could only go up the stairs.


    Nuan Nuan finally recognized where he was.


    "Mom, I don''t want to stay at my maternal grandma''s home ¡­"


    Wei Xin felt his heart ache, and almost fell down.


    Chu Feng carried Nuan Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, my grandma is sick. Let''s come and take her away. No one will stay here."


    "Really?" Nuan Nuan was easily tricked, and she immediately became happy. After kissing Chu Feng once, she requested to pull the hook.


    Going up along the mountain path and passing by two small hills, one could see a dilapidated courtyard from afar. In the courtyard, there was also a large jujube tree.


    "Nuan Nuan knows him, that''s his maternal grandma''s house!"


    Wei Xin''s eyes were already brimming with tears of excitement, she wanted to rush forward.


    However, it was obvious that many people were going in and out of the courtyard.


    At this moment, a girl in white was running up the slope with a stack of books in her arms.


    Behind him, a group of people were happily chasing down the hill.


    "Don''t run, sis. Let''s chat. My waist is hurting. Don''t you know how to pinch? Help me pinch it."


    Chu Feng''s pupils suddenly became a line: "Flowing Light!"


    was not happy that he had encountered such a thing right after he arrived, but he didn''t rush up to be the hero and save the beauty. He just stood there holding Nuan Nuan, and they were on their way down.


    Wei Xin could only dodge or else, if he got hit, he would roll down the stairs.


    The girl in white looked like she was in her twenties. When she lowered her head and hugged her book, it reminded Chu Feng of an angel.


    The face of the girl in white was slightly plump and teary, which made her look even more pitiful.


    Chu Feng had a good impression of this kind of girl, he had already made up his mind to help her escape.


    After a short while, the girls were surrounded by these people. A few of them rushed over to stop her, forcing her into the underbrush by the side of the road.


    "Cousin, what do you want to do?"


    The leader had a fair complexion and combed his neatly parted hair. He approached them and grinned: "What are we doing? I, Wei Changdong, will do whatever you want. Since you asked, I will tell you the truth. I want you to marry me! "


    The little sister felt humiliated as she was being stared at by the raging flames, "Stinky flow of light, why don''t you guys just go and die? Wei Changdong, you and I have yet to use our fifth clothing, aren''t you afraid of striking lightning if you bully me? "


    "Even if you want to die, you have to die under the skirt. You want to be a ghost or a bandit? This old saying, don''t you understand? You''re not a little girl, seven years or more ¡­ Can''t I just fall in love with you and not get married? "


    The guys behind him all shouted, "Get together!"


    The voices of agreement rose and fell one after another, causing the girls'' faces to darken.


    "If you touch me, you will die a horrible death."


    Wei Changdong laughed: "Yeah, but if we are in love, you wouldn''t want me to die. Maybe when the time comes, you can come back and beg me ¡­"


    Wei Changdong''s words were plain and ordinary, but this little sister felt as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    Wei Xin, who was beside Chu Feng, was already gnashing his teeth. "I really don''t know what''s going on with these people these past few years. We''ve all become like this! "


    Ever since Wei Xin had left home after getting married, he had sent his children back and forth in a hurry. He had no idea what his cousins were doing.


    In her impression, these people used to be quite simple and honest.


    "Thirteen, stop teasing her. Just directly ask her to arrange a job for her."


    Wei Changdong then retracted his demonic smile: Actually you, are about to graduate, but what''s so good about that lousy university, after graduation, you might not even get a good job, I have a job for you, it costs 10,000 yuan a month, as long as you listen to me ¡­


    "Stop talking, I''m not going to do public relations. It''s a fire pit, why don''t you let your sister go!" Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off. "


    The more the girl was like this, the more Wei Changdong felt comfortable, excited and excited, and continued to provoke her, "You came to find me even when you''re a ghost girl, I''m really happy, is this posture not enough to make people emotional?"


    "Boss, let''s go. I''m so hungry I can''t wait any longer. Once we''re done, we can send it over to Boss!"


    "Haha, your words are quite good. Why don''t you let me give you a few pointers?" Wei Changdong began to unbutton his pants.


    The girl took another step back, but there was no way out. It was all grass, with some manure inside.


    Just as Wei Changdong was about to speak the truth, one of his subordinates suddenly shouted: "There''s someone over there!"


    "The heck, even my overworked pants are taken off! What the heck are you shouting for!" Wei Changdong swept his gaze over and really saw a person squatting on a rock and looking over. He was immediately enraged, "Find a few people to deal with him!"


    Thus, the group split into five and surrounded Stone.


    "Kid, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Feng said softly, "I''m looking at the Spring Festival Glow."


    "What''s the use of seeing it? There''s a road to heaven and you won''t take it ¡­" What''s the next sentence? "


    "Next, I''ll bury you in the spring sunshine." Chu Feng continued as he jumped down the boulder.


    Wei Changdong was still pulling her sister, and slapped her: "Slut, don''t fail to appreciate my kindness! What are you trying to make me do? "


    Unfortunately, his hand was firmly grasped by a single person.


    "What ¡­" "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" Wei Changdong screamed as he could not fall.


    It was only then that they saw Chu Feng, and did not understand how he jumped over from the boulder! And holding a child...


    "This is Wei Xin''s child!"


    Finally, someone recognized Nuan Nuan.


    Naturally, there were also people who saw Wei Xin.


    Wei Changdong immediately changed his face: "Sis, you''re back! That is... Great water rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple. We truly don''t know our own people anymore. "


    "Sis!" The white-clothed female directly threw herself into Wei Xin''s embrace, "Why are you back? Leave quickly, these people will trick you out of coming back ¡­"


    Wei Changdong panicked, and immediately rushed over to pull on her sister: "Stop talking nonsense, who lied to her, Aunt is sick ¡­"


    Chu Feng had no choice but to take action.


    Chu Feng blew past them like a gust of wind while holding Nuan Nuan, one of his hands casually gestured a few times, causing all of them to freeze there, not allowing them to be able to move.


    "Haha, come again ¡­" Nuan Nuan danced as he waved his hands.


    She thought this game was very fun.


    However, the eyes of these thugs were full of fear!


    "Did you hit our acupoints?" Wei Changdong asked in fear, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I don''t know about acupuncture and kungfu. This is called the Meridian Severing Technique, it can allow you to persevere for three hours!" Chu Feng laughed coldly, "I will keep my promise and bury you in this spring sunshine, is that not good?"


    "Don''t ah ¡­"


    The white-clothed female acted as if she had seen a ghost, her mouth forming an ''O'' shape.


    "Sis, he ¡­"


    Wei Xin didn''t want to bring Chu Feng home, so he ended up offending all his relatives, "Chu Feng, don''t ¡­"

 C133

    Hearing Wei Xin''s words, Chu Feng had already stopped his hand, but only Wei Changdong and the other two people were left unrestrained.


    "If you want to run, you can try ¡­" Chu Feng''s playful tone, to the three of them, sounded like the laughter of a demon, making them unable to move their legs.


    "You two go dig sixteen holes ¡­" Chu Feng instructed the two people behind Wei Changdong.


    Just as the two were about to make their move, they thought of ''sixteen'' and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Let us go, we were also forced to do so. We were farming just now, but they pulled us here."


    Wei Changdong was extremely furious, it was clearly you guys betting, okay?


    "Then fourteen!"


    Upon hearing this, the two of them hurriedly took action. Not long later, the first hole was dug.


    Chu Feng threw Wei Changdong into the pit and started to fill it with dirt.


    "Brave man, hero, hero, handsome brother, boss, spare me, I really was forced ¡­" Wei Changdong''s tears and snot flowed down her face, but she could not wipe them away.


    Puff ¡­


    Chu Feng immediately stepped on his face. "Who forced you to do this?!"


    "My lord ¡­" The Huang Longsheng in the city, he... He''s got a KTV and he needs some pretty girls... "He''s still ¡­"


    Wei Changdong suddenly stopped talking!


    Huang Longsheng''s name immediately scared the little girl and made her turn to run.


    The little sister''s legs suddenly went soft and she fell backwards in a daze. Very quickly, she fell into a warm embrace, just like when she was young and was hugged by her father ¡­


    "Huang Longsheng? "You mean the boss of Huafu Jia Supermarket in the city? Why would he open a KTV?" Wei Xin asked.


    When Wei Changdong said it, he did not hide it anymore, "Boss Huang opened a supermarket, he''s doing a lot of business now, not only did he house all the factories in the town''s development area, he also opened six mobile phone stores and a teahouse. After last year''s incident, he took over the East Gate Song Ballroom and changed it to KTV ¡­


    Wei Xin frowned: "The last time I came back, I met him. Actually I''m still classmates with him, why don''t I see him being so powerful?"


    Wei Changdong was actually laughing inside the pit.


    His two companions twitched their mouths and thought to themselves, I never saw such a thing. Death is the head of everything, is Wei Changdong really going to fall like this?


    "Boss Huang, he is no longer the Huang Longsheng of the past!" Speaking up to here, Wei Changdong held back and did not continue.


    "What about my mother? How is she?" Wei Xin did not want to ask, she still remembered to go back.


    "My aunt is still breathing ¡­" "You should hurry up and take a look." Wei Changdong lowered his head and begged once again, "Sister Xin, can you please let me go? I was just muddleheaded, I promise I won''t do this anymore!"


    Wei Xin turned and look at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng thought, he could not delay any longer, so he waved his hand, "Scram!"


    "They''ll be able to move in half an hour!" When Chu Feng finished speaking, he was already dragging his cousin home.


    "Sis, who is he?" The lady in white walked a few steps before turning her head to look back.


    Wei Xin snappily knocked on the naive and bold girl.


    She was someone who had experienced the past, how would she not know that her younger cousin had fallen for Chu Feng.


    If not for the fact that he was concerned about his mother, Wei Xin would have long taught this girl who did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    However, thinking about it, he was pretty much the same when he was young. He always kept a close eye on handsome guys, but he couldn''t aspire to them later on. But a country girl couldn''t dress up, so who would like her?


    It was at that time, that his ex-husband suddenly entered his own life. Not only did it cause Wei Xin to madly fall in love with him, it also allowed Wei Xin to reach her current stage.


    After thinking about it, Wei Xin felt that he didn''t really love his ex-husband that much, but rather, liked living a fulfilling life.


    When Wei Xin walked in, he could not help but say this out loud, "You still stay in school more often than usual. No matter what, the outside world is always more exciting than your home, knowing more people, seeing more things, and protecting yourself. Understood?"


    With that said, Wei Xin entered the courtyard.


    "Hey, Wei Xin is back! "It''s good that you''re back!"


    A group of old and young women surrounded Wei Xin so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle.


    At this time, Wei Xin saw his own mother standing at the door with a face full of shame.


    I am not a sick person, why would I find someone to deceive me?


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Wei Xin parted the crowd and walked towards his mother.


    "I... "I lost you ¡­" Wei-mai suddenly shouted with all his might.


    Wei Xin could not believe it!


    Beside her, an aunt who was kowtowing a melon seed coldly snorted, "We all advised her not to play anymore, losing a bit is losing a bit. If she doesn''t listen, who can she blame? However, Boss Huang pitied her, and even more so, he pitied you. Congratulations, you''re about to climb up to a higher branch. "


    Wei Xin felt the world spinning around him. To think that a widowed mother who had cultivated properly at home would actually gamble, and even lose to him ¡­


    Calm down, don''t be afraid, there''s Chu Feng here!


    Wei Xin immediately thought of something. She was afraid after seeing that Chu Feng had followed her, so if she did not listen to Chu Feng and insisted on rushing over tonight, who knew what would happen?


    "Mom, what''s the use of crying! Explain yourself. And what are all these aunts doing here? "


    Wei-mai stopped her tears, "They are all here to collect their debts ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Through the Wei-mai''s intermittent narration, Wei Xin finally understood.


    I''ve been tricked!


    Not only did the other party want the money, he also wanted him!


    The mastermind was Huang Longsheng!


    You dare to plot against me? If I don''t destroy your teeth, my surname is not Wei!


    Wei Xin sneered: "Boss Huang, is that Huang Longsheng?"


    "That''s him. If he wasn''t willing to lend you Ma, how could we have borrowed money? This isn''t money out of sweat and blood, it''s a coffin! If Ma said Ma''s interest is high, we wouldn''t have lent him this!"


    The woman, the melon seeds also stopped clashing. She pulled out two promissory notes.


    "Wei Xin, if you don''t come back to marry First Huang, then we won''t be leaving!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Actually, not only do you not need to pay yourself, you can still enjoy life even though you''re married to the wealthiest man!"


    "Wei Xin, don''t be stupid, no one else has such a chance. You are only a married woman, how can you find money and power?!"


    The group of women from the neighboring villages also brought out their IOUs.


    At this moment, Wei Xin was beginning to suspect that his mother had gone crazy. She would lend him so much money, and there was an even bigger creditor!


    Wei Xin glanced at it. The most was only three thousand and two hundred at the least.


    "How do you know that I''m not paying and am definitely going to marry Huang Longsheng?"


    The woman said embarrassedly: "Wei Xin, don''t slap your face to make it look fat. Your husband got away with the money, you are already bankrupt, what are you pretending for!"

 C134

    "Who said she was broke? Wei Xin is now the general manager of the Earth Treasure Company, with an annual salary of 5 million, even if she spends 10 thousand per day, she can still live life without a lack of money! " Chu Feng walked in with big strides, "Now I have to return the money quickly, I have cash with me!"


    Chu Feng dropped ten stacks of large bills on the table.


    There were many scams in the world, but were there swindlers that brought out real money and money?


    Chu Feng''s actions instantly proved Wei Xin''s lie about going bankrupt.


    These aunties were embarrassed and did not know what to say!


    "Do you want it? If you want it, then use the IOU! After changing, we''ll leave immediately! "


    "If you want it, why wouldn''t you want it?!" That big aunt immediately rushed to Chu Feng''s front.


    The melon seeds that sprayed out from the aunt''s mouth almost made Chu Feng spit on the spot, but Chu Feng still paid the bill according to the numbers written on the promissory note.


    After the aunties left one by one, Wei Changdong appeared sneakily with a promissory note in his hand.


    Wei Xin was completely speechless.


    After Wei Changdong received the money, he heaved a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, he said to Chu Feng: "Big brother, I see that you can fight, but it''s hard for a hero to fight against all four of us. Even experts are afraid of kitchen knives, Boss Huang is a ruthless man, he will definitely be here tomorrow!"


    With that, Wei Changdong left.


    "Wait, what do you mean?"


    Wei Changdong laughed bitterly and said to Wei Xin: "We can''t afford to offend you, big brother, but Boss Huang, both black and white have people, and this ¡­."


    He gestured a gun gesture, "Actually, I stayed in the village because he gave me three thousand yuan to keep an eye on you. I saw someone running just now and probably called Boss Huang, but now that I''m running away, it''s not good to stay here. You guys should also hurry up and run, as long as you get out of the village, everything will be fine!"


    After he finished speaking, Wei Changdong did not stay any longer, and directly ran out, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    "Chu Feng, should we..."


    The white-clothed female immediately covered her mouth. She had thought that Chu Feng was some kind of bodyguard or driver, she never thought that Wei Xin would actually listen to him. Could it be that this Chu Feng was Sister Wei Xin''s new man?


    The more she thought about it, the more it seemed.


    "This person is a tumor. I''m just thinking why would he target you and this village?"


    Wei Xin bit her lips: "You can only blame me!"


    When Wei Xin went to university, he had received help from the villagers and his fellow sect members, so after the wedding, he would send money back every year to distribute money to the villagers to compensate for his previous debts.


    And this money, in Wei Xin''s opinion, was not much, but it made the villagers more and more lazy, because two to three thousand yuan in cash was equivalent to their income in a year.


    Wei Xin had roughly taken a hundred thousand over the years, to the point where the entire village was richer than the surrounding villages.


    The young people of Wei Family were unsettled as well. They moved to the county city with Wei Huai An and spent money to get a "temporary worker" to work. Wei Hao took some drugs and Wei Changdong became a delinquent leader.


    Wei-mai was also infected with this bad habit. Normally when they were "coming here for a bit", they would come here for a while if Wei Xin gave them the money.


    And because of that, the entire village, including the Wei-mai, were targeted by Huang Longsheng.


    Wei Family your little sister, called Wei Xiaoge, was nineteen years old and had just entered first year of university. She saw that these brothers and aunties were betting harder and harder, and many contradictions arose between them.


    Before she went to university, she had almost been forced into Huang Longsheng''s KTV a few times.


    Thus, after learning from the mistakes of the past, Wei Xiaoge was always very cautious.


    However, since she was admitted into university, Wei-mai gave her a huge sum of money, so she was very grateful. When she heard that Wei-mai was also here due to severe illness, she was almost seized by Wei Changdong.


    She pulled Wei Xin''s hand and said: "Sis, let''s hurry up and go. Boss Huang has hundreds of people under his command, and there''s even a murderer inside, you''re really fierce!"


    Wei Xin trusted Chu Feng unconditionally, and he was still looking at him.


    "It''s fine, I want to check your mother''s body." Chu Feng was a little scared, but Wei Xin quickly calmed down.


    Wei Xiaoge was still a little worried.


    There was indeed a problem with Wei-mai''s body. Before this, she had always been working at home and did not have any worries. Although the matter of her daughter and son-in-law had left her at a loss, it was not something she could solve.


    Not only had she lost all the money Wei Xin had given her all, she had also borrowed a debt that was astronomical in value. Furthermore, she had been forced to marry Wei Xin, causing Wei-mai''s heart to be on the verge of collapse.


    "There can only be one word to describe it, and that is when one is exhausted." Chu Feng pulled Wei Xin and walked outside to tell her this bad news.


    Wei Xin immediately cried out, but she was held tightly in his arms.


    "Is there no hope? You have no choice? "


    Chu Feng sighed, "I am not an immortal ¡­ I can let her live for three more years, this is already the limit! "


    Chu Feng didn''t dare guarantee it. Actually, if Chu Feng''s medical skills were to break through its shackles or if he were to find spirit medicine in three years time, he would still be able to raise his lifespan.


    "Three years?" In the end, Wei Xin still accepted this result, but the hatred she had towards Huang Longsheng rose to a height that was difficult to reach in the depths of her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Longsheng''s method, how did the Wei-mai become like this?


    She carefully thought back to when she was still an ugly duckling during junior high school and could not garner the attention of boys. How could Huang Longsheng fall for her?


    But was he really the bane of women, making Huang Longsheng spend so much effort just to get him?


    There were many beautiful women in the world. He had the right to be rich now, so what kind of woman couldn''t he find? Why are you staring at me?


    Wei Xin couldn''t figure it out, but after hearing Wei Xin say this, he also had a very big question.


    "Stop thinking about it. Tomorrow, when Huang Longsheng comes over, the truth will be revealed!"


    Wei Xiaoge who was at the side saw that Chu Feng did not seem to mind, and was a lot more relieved.


    had never thought that other than Chu Feng fighting and treating patients, cooking food would also be so powerful.


    Her interest towards Chu Feng greatly increased.


    So when night came, she had no objection to Wei Xin''s arrangements at all.


    But this caused Chu Feng to be shocked.


    Wei-mai''s house was a shared house, it was filled with the scent of an old man.


    Wei Xin apologetically arranged his mother''s room at the innermost area. He stayed with his mother, Wei Xiaoge slept on the other side, and Chu Feng slept by the door ¡­ Actually, Wei Xiaoge was just sleeping together with Chu Feng, there was only an empty seat in between them.


    Chu Feng felt that it would be hard to fall asleep like this.


    Wei Xiaoge actually fell asleep on all fours all of a sudden ¡­

 C135

    Wei Xiaoge had never slept so soundly in this period of time.


    When he woke up, it was already past 11 in the morning.


    In the village, when the dogs stopped barking, one could only hear the chirping and chirping of the insects that came with the mountain breeze.


    She stretched lazily and rubbed her stomach. "I''m so hungry."


    Suddenly, Wei Xiaoge was stunned: Where am I?


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find herself lying with her back to a man''s arms, her legs ¡­


    Who is this?


    Had he been kidnapped and sold off?


    Not daring to turn on the light, Wei Xiaoge clenched his teeth, felt around for his phone, turned on the flashlight''s function, and switched it off.


    Suddenly the man stirred.


    It was most likely because he had turned his face over that his fine breath had directly landed on Wei Xiaoge''s neck.


    Wei Xiaoge did not dare to turn around as well.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The flashlight fell to the ground.


    "Wei Xiaoge, don''t scare yourself. You must be strong in order to escape from the demon''s lair ¡­"


    Wei Xiaoge slowly propped himself up, wanting to flip his body and pick up the flashlight.


    "You woke up from your sleep. Hush, don''t wake up others ¡­" Chu Feng said softly, and retracted his arms at the same time.


    "Who are you, who are you, who are you?" Wei Xiaoge spoke incoherently, and she almost jumped down naked.


    Chu Feng was speechless, "Are you a repeater? Don''t you remember who came back with you? "


    Wei Xiaoge was really sleepy, she could only feel her heart hurt.


    "Hey hey hey hey, don''t cry! Others might think that I''ve bullied you when they heard that."


    Wei Xiaoge did not expect Chu Feng to be younger than her, so she said in an almost spoiled tone: "You are bullying me!"


    Chu Feng laughed and asked: How did I bully you?


    You hugged me. You slept in the same room as me. I ¡­" I got so scared of you that I dropped my phone. " Wei Xiaowu wanted to say that she had been seen naked, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Chu Feng didn''t need to guess to know that Wei Xiaoge definitely had a pitiful and charming look on his face.


    He had to reach down and grab the phone.


    "This is the Wei Xin Family..."


    It was only after Chu Feng finished speaking that Wei Xiaoge remembered most of it. She had clearly fallen asleep while carrying Wei Xin ¡­ Why did he roll over here and hug Chu Feng?


    Borrowing the light from her phone, she saw Wei Xin and her daughter sleeping on the other side, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Wei Xiaoge''s stomach began to growl. She didn''t have the time to "roll" to Wei Xin''s side, so she naturally felt that it was a bit embarrassing and covered her face in one go.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go out and find something to eat." Chu Feng thought that the little girl was funny and pretended to mutter to herself before he got off the bed.


    The mountain winds blew gently, and Chu Feng started running along the mountain road.


    At this moment, he was like a dragon that had just escaped from a cage, wishing he could let out a long howl.


    Running all the way, there was nothing that could stop him.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Feng was already running around the mountain, holding seven silly pheasants and six rabbits in his hands.


    After he gathered the pheasants and wrapped them in mud, he started a fire.


    While carrying the water, he cleaned up all the rabbits along the way. On the way back, he even boiled a pot of water.


    He filled the water bottle to the brim and began to boil the porridge.


    The yard was meant to have chickens and dogs, but now it was empty.


    However, Chu Feng accidentally found three eggs that were "fish out of the net". He washed them all and threw them into the pot of porridge.


    At this time, he finally saw Wei Xiaoge peeking at him through the crack in the door.


    Chu Feng could immediately tell that it was the fragrance of porridge.


    Chu Feng waved his hand, and Wei Xiaoge finally could not resist and ran out.


    "Hungry?"


    Chu Feng swiftly stirred the porridge pot.


    Wei Xiaoge looked to the east and west. She seemed to suspect that Chu Feng didn''t know how to cook, and was instead looking for Miss Tian Snail.


    "If you eat all of my rice, how would I live?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "After we take care of Huang Longsheng, we''ll head back to the city."


    "Huh?"


    Wei Xiaoge was shocked.


    "Can I come with you?"


    After biting on her nails for a while, Wei Xiaoge finally spoke the truth. So she was tricked by her parents into coming back, and in truth, they couldn''t afford to send her to university, so they wanted her to withdraw from school and marry off. When Wei Xiaoge wasn''t willing, he ran over to Wei Xin''s mother''s side to see if he could borrow some money.


    She didn''t want to go back either. If Wei Xin brought her mother and left together with her, she would have no hope for you.


    "I''m going to work and support myself."


    "Sure!" Chu Feng did not say anything. In fact, after he brought the little girl back, it would be easy for Wei Xin to arrange a job for her. However, he did not need to tell her about it right now.


    Not long later, the porridge was done and the calling of a chicken was done.


    Chu Feng once again searched for some salted vegetables.


    "You really aren''t courteous at all."


    Chu Feng smiled and did not explain.


    Wei Xin and her mother also did not sleep soundly.


    When Wei Xin came out to take a look, he saw Chu Feng playing with the little girl with the chicken and rolled his eyes at him.


    After the old lady came out, Chu Feng then talked to Wei Xin about the matter of going back.


    "I''m not going, die ¡­" Wei-mai originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Wei Xin''s fierce gaze, he stopped himself.


    "Auntie''s body only needs to be nurtured and nurtured to be able to live for a hundred years." Chu Feng explained: "However, it''s still better to go to the main hospital. Also, the root of the illness is because of you staying alone for a long period of time. Once we are in the city, we can help Sister Xin bring Nuan Nuan along, is that not good? "


    "I''ll listen to you!" Wei Xin''s attitude made him once again doubt the relationship between the two.


    Seeing Wei Xiaoge staring at him intently, Wei Xin blushed a little. "What are you looking at?"


    "Sis, I see that you''ve changed a lot."


    Wei Xin thought, if you had experienced all of this, it would have changed a lot.


    "Sister Xin, I saw that there was a place on the mountain where the medicinal plants were planted, but no one cared?"


    Wei Xiaoge said, "Even if you plant it now, it won''t sell. Big guys either go to work or gamble, who has the mind to care? "


    "This Huang Longsheng truly does harm to people."


    After finishing the chicken and the human, Wei Xiaoge started to doze off again, even snoring a little.


    "What a heartless little girl!" Chu Feng smiled and told Wei Xin to take the little girl back and arrange a job for her.


    Not long after, a few tractors appeared at the entrance to the village, followed by a Wrangler.


    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Chu Feng could see a middle-aged man get off the carriage.

 C136

    "Big sister Xin, is that oily middle-aged man Huang Longsheng?"


    Wei Xin frowned and nodded.


    "So your classmate is this old?"


    "Humph!" Do you think that I''m too old to bring her back when I see her? " Wei Xin pinched Chu Feng.


    Eyebrows... Where did this come from?


    "Hiss ¡­" Perhaps he looked too anxious ¡­ Or was it not easy to learn it well and left it at level 10? "


    Wei Xin burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so naughty!" Let me tell you, I, Wei Xin, have been in primary school since I was six years old, because we were in the same grade. When I was seven years old, I had already completed the third grade.


    Wei Xin''s expression was filled with pride.


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "What are you going to do? If he insists on keeping me here. " Wei Xin stared at Chu Feng, "But you said you wanted to stay, I''m counting on you!"


    Chu Feng felt uncomfortable being stared at with burning eyes by Wei Xin, "If he was truly being nice to you, I can actually adopt Nuan Nuan as well ¡­"


    He was hit again.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of this matter. I won''t let him take you away even if I''m beaten to death."


    "That''s more like it!"


    Chu Feng and Wei Xin were still going back to eat their chickens.


    "Why is the chicken so fragrant?" After he put down the knot in his heart, Wei Xin''s appetite was lifted.


    "I picked some herbs along the way and stuffed them into the chicken''s stomach. When it was baked, the herbal aroma would seep into the chicken''s body ¡­"


    The sound of swallowing was heard.


    A strange scene appeared. Thirty odd men holding various sticks surrounded the three people who were wolfing down their chickens.


    On the one hand, they were eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey, while on the other, they completely ignored him.


    These men were somewhat depressed. They had rushed here early in the morning just to see them eat chickens?


    The village road was rugged, and Huang Longsheng walked with difficulty.


    After walking to Wei Xin''s house, he panted for a moment before walking through the human wall with his clothes on, entering the courtyard. Seeing the figure that he had been thinking about day and night, Huang Longsheng blurted out, "Xin''er ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" A chicken bone flew over and directly smashed into his mouth.


    "Who''s so special ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" Another piece of chicken butt!


    Although it was fragrant, Huang Longsheng was already infuriated.


    Only now did he clearly see Wei Xin sitting beside a young man like a little bird.


    Ever since Huang Longsheng recognized him with a glance last time, he had been thinking about him day and night.


    How could she have turned from a silly little girl into a beauty?


    His memories had been reconstructed, and the person he had a crush on during junior high school had changed from someone else to Wei Xin.


    He "remembered" how many times he had reunited with Wei Xin, and it seemed like every time Wei Xin would run over to him and seduce him, but Huang Longsheng ¡­


    He had always been inquiring about this "old classmate". Through the people of Wei Family, he found out that Wei Xin had long since married a woman, and he once wanted to give up.


    However, later on, when the people of Wei Family gradually appeared in his casino, he managed to understand his every move by bribing the people of Wei Family.


    It was at this time that he found out about Wei Xin''s ex-husband.


    The chance had come! This was his first thought, and then his plan.


    Initially, he had thought of stealing Nuan Nuan from Wei Hao and luring him over. However, when he was a little bit late, Wei Hao, this venomous brat, failed to keep his plans and lost his chance.


    Huang Longsheng had to use his second move.


    Old Mrs. Wei usually only drank some wine and gambled some money during festivals. Thus, Huang Longsheng intentionally found a controlled woman to gamble with and pulled the old lady into the water.


    Old Mrs. Wei was not stupid. At first, she didn''t know, but later, how could she not know?


    However, after she desperately refused to lend the money of the gamblers, Huang Longsheng appeared and entertained them sincerely and warmly, saying that he was Wei Xin''s classmate and had met Wei Xin before, he was a little concerned about her.


    Old lady Wei once again got into her trap and asked to borrow some money. Huang Longsheng immediately borrowed a large amount of money.


    And then there was nothing after that.


    Huang Longsheng could not wait any longer, he decided to activate it early and find some people to fake the news that the Wei-mai was very sick, and swindle Wei Xin back.


    In his opinion, once Wei Xin arrived, he would definitely be at a loss of what to do. He, Huang Longsheng, would appear like a "savior".


    He never thought that Wei Xin would actually return, but he did bring a man, younger than him, and more handsome than him ¡­


    "Who the f * ck are you?"


    Chu Feng scoffed, "Your grandmother."


    Huang Longsheng still did not understand.


    What kind of relationship did this young man have with his grandmother? Could he be a relative?


    One of his subordinates couldn''t bear it anymore and went forward to tell Huang Longsheng.


    "Are you f * cking ¡­"


    "What happened to your grandmother?"


    Huang Longsheng: "Xin Er ¡­"


    "Xin Er was also called by you?"


    Huang Longsheng raged, "Wei Xin, tell me clearly ¡­"


    "Huang Longsheng, this is my man, don''t call me Xin''er. Xin''er isn''t something you can call me."


    Wei Xin was actually extremely happy in his heart, the moment he was reminded of this "toad", Chu Feng had stuck his head out, it seemed like he still had her position in his heart.


    As he spoke, Wei Xin deliberately leaned on Chu Feng.


    "Your man... "It''s not ¡­"


    "I was wrong, he''s his slave now, my dead husband didn''t want me anymore, so I followed him."


    After experiencing life and death situations, Wei Xin''s thoughts were clear, and he boldly spoke out his understanding of the countryside.


    This time, even Chu Feng was no longer calm.


    Slave?


    Wei Xin smiled faintly.


    In his current hometown, it was no longer the same as before. There were no problems with hooking up with the boss or other guys. As long as he took the money home to get a new house, or help his little brother get married, he wouldn''t be looked down on.


    Even if you said all sorts of things behind the scenes, as long as you had money, all you had was respect and envy. As for your money, it was stolen, swindled, won, and sold; as long as you had money, it was fine.


    Wei Xin previously married a rich girl, but they don''t care if you start a business to earn money, they just think you are amazing!


    When she found out that her husband had run away and was about to go bankrupt, she didn''t think highly of him.


    Now that he was married, it would be amazing if he could find a rich man.


    So Wei Xin dared to say that, so he was not afraid of others saying it.


    Huang Longsheng was different ¡­ He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s not pretend to be classmates. How can you calculate the debt of 326,000 yuan to me?"


    He lost all decorum just like that?


    "This is a trap you set up, I won''t admit it!"


    Without waiting for Wei Xin to finish speaking, Huang Longsheng said sinisterly: "In this one acre and three parts area, there is no one who can cover my debts, so doesn''t that count? If you don''t want to, you can come with me for ten years. "


    He finally said it out loud ¡­


    Just as Huang Longsheng was feeling proud, Wei-mai panicked. "Why do you want my daughter to pay for the money I owe you?

 C137

    The moment Wei-mai''s voice fell, everyone was instantly petrified.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Wei Xin''s face was incomparably black...


    Chu Feng did not say anything, but seeing how Wei-mai was protecting her, he felt that it was worth it.


    Huang Longsheng was furious: "You old gangster, the one I like is your daughter, I won''t take even if you stick with me."


    "Pa ¡­"


    With a flash of a shadow, a palm imprint appeared on Huang Longsheng''s face. Only then did he feel extreme pain, his mouth was filled with the smell of blood, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You dare hit me?" Huang Longsheng could not believe that he was actually beaten up by so many people.


    "It''s still considered light if I hit you, you shameless thing. You want to humiliate someone''s parents, then I''ll kill you in the ancient times without paying for it!" Chu Feng''s words were light, but those who heard it would be terrified.


    Huang Longsheng had not been up for long, so he had not done all sorts of bad things.


    However, he was unwilling to accept the fact that if a woman could not get it and her money was wasted, then it would be a waste.


    "Don''t talk about all this nonsense. I have an IOU. I''ve already heard about it. Since you''ve already returned everyone else''s, why don''t you return it to me?"


    Wei Xin still wanted to argue, but he stopped her.


    This kind of person would definitely not stop until they taught him a deep lesson.


    Now that he had just barely escaped, there would still be hidden dangers in the future.


    It was as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He was hiding in the dark and might take a bite at any time.


    From the moment Huang Longsheng started attacking Nuan Nuan and the Wei-mai, he knew that this kind of person would not care about anything.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to return it, but I''m Wei Xin''s man and her financial backer. Chu Feng took over everything, "Since you want to return the money, one of you have to say, your method of dealing with Wei Xin''s mother is a bit rough, you have to talk about the rules of the martial arts world right?"


    Huang Longsheng heaved a sigh of relief, he was not afraid of being unreasonable, was not afraid of being stupid, was not afraid of going too far, and was not afraid of going too far. Chu Feng saw that since he was rich, he had to go by the rules, and Huang Longsheng thought in his heart, I will follow the rules when we reach my territory!


    "Sure, I''m listening."


    "Since you''re betting on the debt, then you and I will bet this much money. Victory or defeat will be decided in one match, if you win then I will just treat it as nothing, if you break the bill then you can leave, if you lose I will double your wager, and you will admit your defeat."


    When he said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Wei Xin thought, aren''t you a genius doctor? Why would he gamble?


    Huang Longsheng started to suspect as well. Could it be that this young man was also an old cunning?


    However, in front of so many of his brothers, he really couldn''t refuse because most of these people were gambling with him, so very few people knew that he had done anything to them.


    Huang Longsheng had already opened a supermarket, and was once again brought to the south to gamble. He had naturally been tricked, but after losing a hundred thousand dollars, he decided not to gamble at all and continued to follow that group of people.


    The boss of the gambling house was being pestered. He wanted nothing more than to kill him.


    In the end, Huang Longsheng got involved with him, and even secretly learned a few moves. After coming back, he started to play these tricks in the town, and used his connections to open a supermarket.


    This gave him enough confidence.


    Therefore, Huang Longsheng made a decision very quickly: "Alright, I agree to it!"


    Wei Xin and Wei-mai naturally did not agree with Chu Feng taking the risk.


    But Chu Feng still went over.


    The three Wei Xiaoge s that were still confused drove after Huang Longsheng.


    Clear the way around the tractor team.


    Soon, they arrived at a manor.


    On the outside it looked like a farmhouse, but inside it was a casino.


    It was rare for Chu Feng to come here, so he just looked around like a country bumpkin. He might as well go to Wei-mai that had come here a few times, let alone Wei Xin who had gone to Beijing before.


    Huang Longsheng who saw all of this felt more at ease.


    When he went to exchange for chips, someone had quietly told Huang Longsheng that he had over a million. Huang Longsheng was secretly delighted, after Chu Feng loses, Wei Xin would still be his.


    After exchanging for one hundred thousand chips, Chu Feng sat down and said he would warm up first.


    He didn''t know anything else, but he had seen others do it before.


    A hundred gold coins for one bottom and he quickly lost ten thousand yuan.


    Huang Longsheng was still waiting for him to lose all his winnings, he said that he could make the gambling house right after the warm-up.


    Huang Longsheng had arranged for six people, including himself and Chu Feng, to be eight people.


    "Do you want to check the card?"


    After everyone had finished examining, Chu Feng said that there was no need.


    Huang Longsheng thought, a bumpkin is a bumpkin.


    "Our match starts with a million. There is no limit, do any of you have any objections?"


    When Huang Longsheng said this, he glanced around, and actually only saw Chu Feng.


    The other six were dressed in gold and silver, they looked like rich people, either they didn''t care or they didn''t react, only Chu Feng laughed.


    "It''s not that I don''t have one, but there are millions of them lying on my account. However, I''m not used to carrying a large amount of cash with me. Boss Huang should be aware of this. "


    Huang Longsheng nodded his head and started the bet.


    At first, Chu Feng still lost, but very quickly, his ninety thousand yuan was reduced to five thousand.


    But Huang Longsheng already had two million in front of him, so he was extremely happy.


    Now, he knew that Chu Feng was only proficient in martial arts and gambling techniques. It could only be described by ''haha''.


    Then the game changed.


    Huang Longsheng''s first move was a pair of circles, the others were all prepared by him, there were only two people who were Kai Zi, this time one of them suddenly started to be ruthless.


    Huang Longsheng knew, one reason was probably because he had a good card in his hands, and two reason was because he was in a hurry to lose.


    He was just lost for a moment, but in the end, it turned out that Chu Feng had won.


    This victory is like a dead end...


    After winning eighteen times in a row, the mountain of chips in front of Chu Feng was at least five to six million.


    After losing all eight of them, only Huang Longsheng and the other associate remained.


    This time, Chu Feng was the leopard again, and Huang Longsheng was just following the right path.


    "You''re Old Qian?" Huang Longsheng stood up angrily.


    He had already used all of his'' Thousand Arts'', but he still couldn''t win ¡­


    "I''m not Qian, I''m a doctor. How many people in the world have a better doctor''s hands?"


    Chu Feng took a card, casually took out a toothpick, and began to play with it, and even placed it on top of the toothpick.


    This move stunned everyone.


    "However, we do have a Qian here!" With that, Chu Feng''s toothpick flew out, cutting Huang Longsheng''s sleeve, and over ten toothpicks dropped out.


    The two of them were both reputable figures, how could they not understand what was happening ¡­


    Huang Longsheng did not detect anything and was stopped by them.


    Huang Longsheng said as he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Men, you are all dead!"

 Chapter 138

    Rowing, many people rushed in outside the casino, and Huang Longsheng was also rescued.


    His face was covered with scratches and he looked very embarrassed.


    And he now looked at Chu Feng maliciously, wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Huang Longsheng said maliciously: "doctor? It depends on whether you can cure yourself! Break his leg for me


    "What do you want?"


    Wei Xin suddenly blocked in front of Chu Feng.


    Huang Longsheng looked at Wei Xin ferociously and swept Wei Xiaoge, who was so scared that she turned pale: "if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You want to come in. Who can blame you? Wei Xin, originally I really wanted to marry you. Now you only give me the sole of my shoes. This little girl is good... "


    By this time, a group of people had rushed over.


    The two beaten Kaizi were also pale. I didn''t expect that they would come here to play! They were too late to repent.


    However, one of the gold glasses men, seeing that Chu Feng didn''t change color at all, was still playing with a toothpick, and his heart slowly calmed down.


    "As long as you cross this toothpick, you will die!" Chufeng will toothpick throw out, inserted in the two meters above the crack in the floor tiles, "remember, who is good to provoke, is not to provoke the doctor."


    "Dr. Rao, do you think you are Monkey Sun or monk Tang?"


    Huang Longsheng''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "If you have the ability, try it?"


    Huang Longsheng heard Chu Feng say so, one wave... Two waves, but no one moved.


    He burst into a rage: "NIMA''s, usually one by one are not afraid of heaven and earth, now timid like this!"


    He rushed out, stepped directly over the toothpick, and then hopped back.


    "How are you? I''m not good? "


    He took another step and came back again.


    "Who are you bluffing... Brothers, go to arrest and kill me. I''m afraid he''ll fart! This kind of person is the most annoying. It''s hard to dress up at night one day. "


    One of his subordinates pointed to Huang Longsheng''s face in horror: "boss, your face..."


    Huang Longsheng touched his face: "what''s wrong with my face?"


    "Black..."


    Before his words were heard, Huang Longsheng fell to the ground.


    "I''ve said it. Who''s to blame if you don''t believe it?" Chu Feng said and stood up.


    Pull, that group of men immediately back a few steps.


    Chu Feng step forward, they like the tide general back to the door.


    Chu Feng pulled out his toothpick.


    Huang Longsheng''s face has swollen out of shape.


    Chu Feng directly poked a few times on it, and the black blood on Huang Longsheng''s face seeped out drop by drop.


    "You''re still hopping, aren''t you? Fortunately, my doctor''s bounden duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded. I won''t let you die! "


    Chu Feng continued to stand up.


    The men clattered to the door.


    The gamblers outside didn''t know what was going on. They were in a mess.


    There were almost none of them left.


    There are also a few gamblers forcing the cashier to withdraw the chips.


    At this time, Wei''s mother got up and rushed out to change her chips.


    The others in the gambling game were awed by Chu Feng''s power, so they didn''t want any chips. They all ran away with him.


    "Doctor of Chu?" Gold glasses man at this time did not go, but with Chu Feng said, "my name is gold standard, is k city open market."


    Chu Feng and he did not have much intersection, that is, nodded.


    "Today is not the time to talk. I''ll come to you another day. I''ll repay you for saving my life."


    With that, Jin Biao Gong arched his hand and went out, but when he passed Huang Longsheng, he stepped on him.


    "What shall we do?" Wei Xin is OK, just asked a sentence.


    Wei Xiaoge tightly grasps the Cape of Chu Feng''s clothes and stares at it.


    Chu Feng laughed: "let''s go, too! Go home


    When they went out, Wei''s mother had already grasped a password box tightly.


    And there were several scratches on her face and hands, but her face was cheerful.


    "Uncle, I''ve got all the money back. If I don''t take more, it''s 6.113 million."


    Chu Feng looked at it and saw two cashiers shivering in the corner, while the gamblers almost ransacked the safe for cash.


    A casino manager with sweat and scratches protects them.


    See Chu Feng come out, that fellow glaring: "my elder brother?"


    This guy is Huang Longsheng''s brother.


    Chu Feng hummed coldly: "he won''t die, but there is a saying to tell him, don''t be complacent. If you want revenge, welcome, I will be in T city!"


    Manager Huang shook his head: "I''ve advised my brother for a long time, but he didn''t listen. This time I don''t blame you, let alone Wei Xin. My brother didn''t do it properly. Now you''ve won too. Can we write off everything before us?"


    Wei Xin wants to say something, but is held by Chu Feng.


    "Well, if I let him go, I won''t call the police." Chu Feng took Wei Xin out, "let''s go."


    Manager Huang went straight inside.


    After coming out, Wei Xin asked: "why let him go?"


    Chu Feng calmly said: "you can''t kill people. If they can manage to this scale, they naturally get through. The three of you are women. Do we want to stay and report him, and then wait for the result together?"


    Wei Xin understood in an instant.


    Huang Longsheng will never fall down easily.


    Even if he is caught, I''m afraid he is not caught, but a scapegoat.


    Huang Longsheng has been in business here for many years. Naturally, he has all kinds of relationships. He is not stupid either. He only hangs his name in the supermarket, and others are probably other people''s names.


    What''s more, it''s hidden here. In fact, it''s on the edge of the city. There are all kinds of good cars in such a big parking lot. I''m afraid there are not a few people who come to gamble. They are rich or expensive. Will they be eradicated?


    Huang Longsheng just lost a little and changed his place.


    However, after this lesson, I believe that Huang Longsheng will not provoke Wei Xin again.


    Each of the four had his own ideas and went straight to T City along the direction of the moonlight.


    In the middle of the night, Huang Longsheng woke up and was already at home.


    His younger brother was at his side.


    Huang Longsheng remembered his face and took a look in the mirror. Except for a few thin blood holes, his face was a little pale, and others had recovered as before.


    "Where are they?" he said


    My younger brother glared at him angrily: "I''ve already left. I''m waiting for your revenge. Besides, your subordinates all run faster than rabbits. Who do you want to go to?"


    "What about the money? They won..."


    "All the chips have been paid, and the place will be abandoned later."


    As soon as his younger brother finished speaking, Huang Longsheng gushed out another mouthful of old blood: "how can you..."


    The younger brother snorted coldly: "what''s the matter with me? If you don''t pay, do you think you can come back tonight? "


    Brother''s words, immediately like a basin of cold water from the beginning to the end.


    Huang Longsheng''s thoughts have been doused out. He is afraid now.


    "You know, our house has been built, we have money, and there are three small supermarket chains. What''s the risk?" My younger brother went out with the shampoo.


    Huang Longsheng fell back to bed in the moonlight.

 Chapter 139

    Huang Longsheng things, Chu Feng no longer think about, but for the arrangement of Wei mother is a bit difficult.


    According to the truth, she should be hospitalized for a period of time to recuperate her body and mind.


    But Wei''s mother refused to spend the money.


    She held more than six million yuan in her arms and refused to let go.


    Fortunately, it was late at night when the car arrived at t city.


    Wei''s mother and Wei Xiaoge both had a deep sleep. Wei Xincai took the money box from Wei''s mother.


    "What about the money?" Wei Xin asked Chu Feng who was driving.


    The money was won by Chu Feng with 100000 yuan, which naturally belonged to Chu Feng, but Wei Xin still asked.


    "I''ll be working capital for you. You can do as you like." Chu Feng doesn''t have much concept of money, "but you leave 100000 yuan for your Ma to save her anxiety. In addition, you can buy some clothes for Wei Xiaoge and NIMA."


    In the dark, Wei Xin''s eyes are bright.


    After discussing for a while, they decided to arrange for Wei''s mother to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow.


    Instead of driving back to the villa, the car went to the courtyard of the grain station.


    There are many rooms here. Just clean up and arrange a few people.


    "Here we are?" Wei''s mother suddenly woke up and held the money box in her arms.


    The courtyard of the grain station is dark. The house is being demolished in the front and rebuilt in the back. The mountain can still be seen from a distance. Wei''s mother is confused.


    Wei Xiaoge also awakes vaguely, almost regards Chu Feng as the abductor.


    "This is my company. It''s still under renovation. It hasn''t opened. You''ll know when you see it tomorrow." Chu Feng didn''t say it well, so he took something back to his room.


    This boy, he''s the boss again!


    Wei Xin angrily looked at the mother holding the money box, as well as the family sister who picked up the oil bottle, a headache.


    It was almost dawn after the arrangement, and Wei Xin fell asleep.


    Until the end of the day, Wei Xin woke up and didn''t find Shangshang who was sleeping with him. He was surprised and came down to look for him.


    But then I heard the voice of Shangshang talking to grandma.


    Shangshang is playing in the yard. She is the only girl in the yard. She can run and be happy.


    Wei Xiaoge is wandering all over the yard.


    Wei Xin must go downstairs.


    Wash, eat breakfast, Chu Feng with Wei Xin mother and daughter to the nearest hospital - county hospital examination.


    Although the conditions here are worse than those of the hospitals in the city, the doctors are older and more experienced.


    The county hospital is at the foot of the mountain on the other side of the pagoda mountain. Along the road, there are sanatoriums and the like. With a military camp and several homes, the other half of the pagoda mountain is almost enclosed.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chu Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There are many people in front of the county hospital, almost a sea of people.


    How can the business of this hospital be so good?


    After inquiry, we found out that the county hospital is mainly aimed at the rural people with serious illness medical insurance. In the past two years, the rural village committee has been carrying out medicine to the countryside, so the elderly over 60 in each village will organize two free examinations.


    Chu Feng they come unfortunately, just in time for physical examination day.


    Now that I''m here, I can''t go back. Just wait a moment.


    It wasn''t long before they sat in the shade of the tree that someone came up to chat up.


    It''s an old couple. The object of the conversation is Wei mu.


    Chu Feng just went to buy a trip of water, and the couple chatted with Wei Mu like a family.


    At first, Chu Feng thought that the old couple came to have a physical examination, and they chatted with each other without taking turns. But after hearing one or two words from time to time, Chu Feng was not calm.


    "Old sister-in-law, your Kaschin Beck is a serious manifestation of dampness. I came here the year before last to check out the disease. However, the doctors in the county hospital are unreliable, and the western medicine they prescribe has no effect. You don''t know the pain after the onset... Wife, do you think so?"


    The old man on the side even claimed that it was. He also said that it was inconvenient to serve and that his children were not around. It seemed that life was more than death


    "Why is my sister better now?" Wei mother asked, Chu Feng saw Wei Xin frown.


    "That''s right. Now I can eat and sleep. I''m in good health. I can''t tell you. I know a miracle doctor..."


    As soon as Chu Feng heard it, he knew it was a group of swindlers.


    Wei Xin quietly held him: "this is the doctor''s trust!"


    She stood up and pulled her mother up: "OK, time is almost up, let''s go in and check!"


    "Girl, what can you check? It''s a waste of money... What can you find out from the free inspection in your village..."


    "Yes, just like that, doctors and nurses all cut corners to cope with their work. I tell you, doctor Qiu is very careful in checking. He doesn''t let go of any minor problems, and the cost is not high. If you believe me, I''ll take you there. There''s no need to line up at all." The old man was in a hurry to stop people.


    "Xin''er, I''d better check with them." Wei''s mother didn''t believe in Chu Feng''s medical skills. When she was in the village, Chu Feng didn''t say anything, "I have money, I don''t need your money."


    "This is my sister-in-law''s daughter and son-in-law, right. But you are too young. Do you know that Cheng Baiyuan, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in T City, is his younger martial brother, and you don''t understand that. In fact, Qiu is a close disciple and has learned more medical skills than Cheng."


    Chu Feng wanted to laugh.


    Does Cheng Baiyuan have a younger martial brother?


    His family''s medical skills are passed on from son to daughter. How can there be a younger martial brother with a different surname?


    What''s more, even if there is one, you don''t need to send a medical trust to do business. What''s Cheng Bai Yuan''s status?


    All the chain drugstores in Centennial hongchengtang need to be managed by people.


    When the two people talk, Chu Feng has been quietly videotaped with his mobile phone... Just wait for them to finish and send it to Cheng Meiyu.


    "It''s not a long way to go. Our old couple are involved and we''ll take you to have a look. You can''t see doctor Qiu who is so busy. Besides, doctor Qiu only sees three patients a day. If it wasn''t for our introduction, you wouldn''t even see him."


    Wei''s mother was shocked and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Wei Xin wants to get angry, but is pulled by Chu Feng.


    "Why?"


    "Cheng''s family and our city''s partners, go along with the flow and have a look at this fake one." Chu Feng said quietly.


    In fact, the situation of Wei''s mother is just like that. Checking it is nothing more than seeking peace of mind.


    If you want to get up, you have to wait for Chu Feng''s medical breakthrough!


    That pair of old woman pulls Wei Mu to run fast, Chu Feng sends the video faster.


    Doctor Qiu''s clinic and residence are all in the residence, and some camouflage is made at the door.


    YITUO''s explanation is that Dr. Qiu became famous in his early years, but he was annoyed by all kinds of doctors, so he hid here. However, the parents of the doctors didn''t want to see people get sick and didn''t want to treat them, so they had three orders a day, which was too tired.


    "People who don''t know can''t find a way at all. We just introduced them because of our fate! Don''t be ignorant


    As she said this, the old woman led Wei''s mother into the door.

 Chapter 140

    It''s not obvious that the clinic is a clinic outside, but when you walk in, it''s a corridor separated from the courtyard to the door. There are colorful lights on both sides, and there are many banners hanging. But at first glance, it''s rough workmanship, the same style, and it seems to be customized at the same time.


    "It''s too fake!"


    As soon as he saw that the clinic was like this, Wei Xin felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be impatient Chu Feng leads her in.


    Wei Xin face a red, heart said, this boy also hand in hand.


    Corridor light is very bright, some dazzling, Wei Xin can''t help but close his eyes, let Chu Feng lead.


    When I went in, I found that although the small clinic is small and full of five internal organs, there are not only pharmacy, clinic, observation room, but also two rooms for hospitalization. In addition, there is a very large pharmacy, in which a man and a woman operate by a decocting machine.


    Entering the clinic, a doctor with gray hair was sitting there. When he saw people coming in, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    But Chu Feng felt a secret glance swept him and Wei Xin, and finally stopped on Wei Xin''s waist.


    "This is doctor Qiu!"


    Wei''s mother has been pacified by doctor Qiu''s style, and she flatters her repeatedly.


    "Well, let''s feel the pulse first."


    Mr. Qiu frowned and held out two scorched fingers.


    Chu Feng saw that his movements were still very accurate, but then the words of doctor Qiu surprised him.


    "From the pulse, I''m afraid you have rheumatic pain all the year round, plus some arthralgia, can''t you lift your arm sometimes?"


    Wei''s mother was stunned. She didn''t have any rheumatic pain. Her arm was not refreshing when she rubbed mahjong some time ago.


    "OK, I''ll give you a prescription. One course of treatment is one month, and one course of treatment is thirteen thousand. Take three courses first. If you still can''t do it after eating, forget it. I''ll tell your family."


    Doctor Qiu shook his head and began to write the prescription.


    Chu Feng stood on the side and watched, what haifengteng, qiannianjian, baihuashe, Wujiapi... Can be worth thirteen thousand a course of treatment?


    Chu Fengxin said, this miracle doctor... Ha ha.


    But doctor Qiu''s words almost made Wei''s mother faint.


    "Thirty nine thousand, doctor? Can you make it cheaper? "


    Two medical care providers are also smiling. Thirty nine thousand... The commission can be eight thousand!


    Wei Xin is nervous: "doctor, I am her daughter, can you tell me in private?"


    "This..." when doctor Qiu stopped, his eyes turned around when Wei Xin bent over.


    Chu Feng a will Wei Xin pull up: "what to say."


    "Your mother works in the paddy field all the year round, some of them..."


    "Wait? Who told you my mother worked in the paddy field


    Wei Xin''s question confused doctor Qiu. He looked at two medical trusts.


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law working in the paddy field? It''s impossible. We all have paddy fields here... "


    Wei Xin sneered: "we took my mother from other places. It''s a mountainous area. There are no terraces!"


    "I''m wrong, but paddy field is not paddy field. Your mother''s dampness is dampness entering the body and accumulating depression in her joints..."


    "No way, my mother is on her feet!"


    Interrupted by Wei Xin again, doctor Qiu was also annoyed: "are you a doctor, or am I a doctor?"


    Wei Xin cold face: "I am not a doctor, but I... Men are!"


    Doctor Qiu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He glanced coldly at the two doctors.


    What the hell? I sent people here without asking. Isn''t this a pit for me?


    "There are some differences between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. We are traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Wei Xin coldly said: "my man is Chinese medicine!"


    Doctor Qiu is about to collapse.


    However, his sharp eyes, a look at Wei Xin young, how old can he be a man? Young is the younger generation, dare to play a big knife in front of his "Cheng Bai Yuan" younger martial brother?


    "The experience of traditional Chinese medicine is very important. I have been practicing medicine for more than 50 years..."


    "For people in their forties, who can believe that they have been practicing medicine for 50 years?" Chu Feng came up with a sentence.


    Is NIMA the one who breaks down everything? Doctor Qiu glared at Chu Feng: "who are you? Go out, here is to receive patients and their families. "


    "I am her man!"


    Poof


    "Are you her man? Is it traditional Chinese medicine "What do you know when you are young


    The two doctors also worked very hard, and then they began to criticize: "old sister-in-law, this uncle of your family is so shameful that he dares to challenge the miracle doctor. Does he have Mao Zhang Qi?"


    "Boy, doctor Qiu is Cheng Baiyuan''s younger martial brother. You don''t want to be in T City, do you?"


    "Kidney Yang is not solid, aging first..." Chu Feng knows that Dr. Qiu should be a traditional Chinese medicine, but... His mind is like lightning and flint. "The reason why you get three orders every day is because you can''t sit, as long as you sit, you will lose control, right?"


    Doctor Qiu turned pale for a moment: "how do you know?"


    "I say, I am a traditional Chinese medicine." Chu Feng stretched out his hand, and doctor Qiu cut his pulse without any resistance.


    The eyes of the two doctors are straight. It seems that this young man is not only a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but also a doctor of God Qiu. They are all embarrassed. They say, this old lady, why do you come to the hospital with such a powerful son-in-law of traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t it a waste of medical resources?


    "Doctors don''t treat themselves. No wonder you are ill!" Chu Feng sat down on the seat of doctor Qiu, "you have this problem for some time, less than three years, more than two years? The waist and knees are sour and weak, and the energy is poor. In addition, the frequency and urgency of urination make the stone ineffective, right? "


    Doctor Qiu''s head drooped: "doctor, can I still be saved?"


    Poof


    The two medical trusts have completely collapsed. Can''t you be more reserved, doctor?


    Wei''s mother is going to cry.


    Only Wei Xin is a little bit small, a pair of "look, my family is a miracle doctor!" My expression bag.


    "Can you do it if you don''t have sex in three years? Can we do without meat in three months? Can we walk 10000 steps a day in ten years? " Chu Feng zhengse way, "if can do, then I give you a solid fine Peiyuan Dan, 100000 yuan a, give money!"


    A small porcelain vase appeared in the palm of Chu Feng''s hand.


    As soon as the two doctors heard this, they both planned to change their family.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the medicine, doctor Qiu still wanted to struggle.


    "In your forties, your hair is white. Do you usually take less tonic? Does it work? "


    Doctor Qiu closed his eyes and sighed.


    Chu Feng said all right, if Qiu doctor still don''t know what he met is really a doctor, then he is a fool.


    This money must be given!


    "Wait!" A crisp sound.


    "Miss, is that you?" Doctor Qiu was a little surprised: "boy, the first lady of Centennial Hongcheng hall is here, you still..."

 Chapter 141

    "Do you know me?" Cheng Meiyu stood in front of doctor Qiu.


    Doctor Qiu''s heart thumped for a moment. The eldest lady didn''t know herself. How could she appear in the clinic?


    Is it difficult for her to know this "foreign" TCM?


    "Well, I was under the hand of seven years ago..."


    "I remember, you are the one who... You are paralyzed, you are a big man crying very sad..."


    Doctor Qiu was very happy. The first lady remembered herself: "yes, yes..."


    "Yes, what? Because you worked under Xiao Qi, you dare to pretend to be my grandfather''s younger martial brother. What do you say I call you? Doctor Qiu Cheng Meiyu looks like she''s coming to settle the accounts.


    Boom


    Wei Xin, Wei Mu and the two doctors all watched doctor Qiu in an instant.


    Only Chu Feng has known for a long time that if it was Cheng Baiyuan''s younger martial brother, the elders of the Cheng family would have climbed out of the coffin and beaten people.


    Doctor Qiu stuck his neck and said, "Cheng... Seven ointments have said that I''ll give them to me, and I''m also his disciple. I didn''t say that I''m the younger martial brother of doctor Cheng Baiyuan. I''m talking about Cheng... Cheng..."


    "Make it clear that Cheng Qigao didn''t graduate himself. He came back from a doctor who worked as a pharmacist abroad. He was just in charge of the workshop! He pitied your mother''s rheumatism and gave you the ointment to make medicine. It doesn''t mean that you can use the ointment of Centennial Hongcheng hall for commercial use. What''s more, you dare to open a clinic! "


    Dr. Qiu''s eyes were blank: "I''ve been a doctor for a long time. I''ve studied it for several years, and I''ve improved it no less than a thousand times..."


    "Well, it''s Lao Qi''s fault. Lao Qi is in charge of it. I don''t bother to ask about it, but... He... Do you know who it is?" Cheng Meiyu snorted coldly, "my grandfather can only talk about people of the same generation. How dare you question him?"


    Doctor Qiu is almost on his knees. How about Cheng Baiyuan? This level of traditional Chinese medicine can be called a master, why do you want to play with me?


    Mother Wei was surprised!


    Wei Xin murmured in a low voice: "I have said that he is the best Chinese medicine."


    Just talking, a figure rushed in and kicked doctor Qiu over!


    "You idiot Qiu, you dare to use my grandfather''s name. I dare not use it. I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Feng did not expect Cheng Qigao to have such a fierce side.


    "Come on, don''t fight. He''s very weak. He''ll be killed if he fights!"


    Finally, Cheng Qigao has already called the police.


    Doctor Qiu did not have the same look as before. The two doctors were blocked in the clinic. That''s the only way to call one "everyday shouldn''t be".


    Chu Feng is kind-hearted and throws a pill to doctor Qiu.


    "Why do you do that?"


    In the face of Cheng Meiyu''s query, Chu Feng said: "in fact, this man has some talent. I think his pulse manipulation is not bad at all, but no one taught him pulse condition. In addition, I also read the prescription, and there are some changes. It not only conforms to the pharmacology, but also improves the efficacy and pertinence of the drug."


    Cheng Meiyu was lost in thought.


    "Is this man really talented to study medicine, but he is very old?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "he is right, that is, a long illness, in the process of serving his mother, he did a lot of research on the accidental acquisition of that prescription, what did he do before?"


    Cheng Meiyu nodded solemnly: "before, he was a cream maker in the workshop. Because of his mother''s rheumatism, he always wanted to find special medicine. Lao Qi once drank too much and said an ancient prescription of the Cheng family. I didn''t expect that he took it seriously and did research. I didn''t expect that. "


    "You go back and tell Master Cheng that I will not pursue this matter. Just punish the people. As for whether to use it or not, you Cheng''s family will see to it. "


    Cheng Meiyu said: "why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "Guess!"


    Chu Feng teases big Yu elder sister after, directly dodges a person.


    "Stinky boy, don''t let me hold you!"


    After Wei''s mother and Wei Xin joined Chu Feng, Chu Feng asked, "do you still go to the county hospital?"


    "Don''t go. Just show me some medicine. Why waste that money?"


    Chu Feng was called "Uncle" by Wei''s mother.


    "No, madam, we have nothing to do with that..."


    The old lady glared: "if you don''t, it''s as early as possible. It doesn''t matter if the woman is older. It''s OK to know the cold and the hot. It''s not the same to turn off the light and go up the Kang. Besides, Xin''er''s plate..."


    This next said Wei Xin is also embarrassed to get up, pull Wei mother to leave.


    After a while, Cheng Meiyu came up again: "wait, I''ll tell you something."


    Wei Xin gathered to Chu Feng''s ear: "this plate is still big!"


    Chu Feng blurted out: "impossible."


    "Hum!" Wei Xin glared at him, "I''ll go back first, and you can talk slowly. Just don''t let the conversation sparkle. "


    What Cheng Meiyu wants to say is that after three days, let Chu Feng take time to go.


    "What''s Mr. Cheng doing?" Chu Feng also plans to find Mr. Cheng Baiyuan as soon as he comes back to discuss the purchase of medicinal materials with him. How can he wait three days?


    Cheng Meiyu white he one eye: "can also be what, the hearing chant."


    It turns out that the Baotashan incident in T city has affected many recognized interests, so the subcontracting of management rights has been carried out slowly.


    However, the last hearing will soon come down, the city decided to promote the standardization of the pagoda mountain market in any case.


    The merchants quit. Isn''t it going to move again?


    Baotashan has experienced two expansion before.


    For the first time, the market was naturally formed on both sides of the mountain road in the East, and the former management office was the core area. Soon, because it was too narrow and the market was not standardized, the stall rent went up ten times when it turned to the west side.


    Because the market was newly built and the operating costs soared, there was a time when the stalls could not be rented out and the business was depressed. It took nearly a decade to recover and prosper again.


    Although the rent has gone up in the past two years, it is still profitable. I didn''t expect another round of consolidation.


    The merchants knew that hard work was impossible, so they wanted to delay.


    It''s going to take months.


    It''s that the Council for the promotion of industry can''t handle it any more, so it can only pass the resolution by force.


    "So you''re ready to admit it?"


    Cheng Meiyu snorted coldly: "the shop is open to my door, we just know that you are a ghost. You''re in the same circle now. Do you still talk about us? It should be us


    "I have a share, too?"


    Cheng Meiyu was not angry and said: "we are all in Baota Mountain. We have arranged the staff for the hearing. It''s natural that your grain station is so conspicuous."


    Chu Feng heart read a move, do you want to destroy it?


    In fact, it is a general trend to integrate the wholesale market of medicinal materials, but the market side wants to do it by itself, recommend a management layer, turn the original wholesaler Association into an entity, buy shares according to the amount of capital, and then manage the market.


    The city hopes that Chen will take the lead to package this stable income project as one of Chen''s profit points.

 Chapter 142

    Chu Feng didn''t have time to get involved in this, so he was called to a primary school in the eastern suburb by a phone.


    Yan Xuantong is waiting for him here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Yan Xuantong seems to be a little fat, but her eyes are black. It seems that she didn''t sleep well.


    Chu Feng''s concern is beyond expression.


    With her to meet Chu Feng is a middle-aged woman, heard Chu Feng asked, first said.


    "Xiaoyan is a volunteer counselor in our school, because herbs are planted in the countryside. A few days ago, Xiaoyan took children to observe herbs nearby. Unexpectedly, something happened! The father of a child in the class is the boss there. He volunteered to take the children to the plantation... "


    Yan Xuantong nodded with tears in her eyes: "I don''t know what happened to him. After a while, he fell to the ground. I rushed him to the hospital..."


    "I don''t know what I ate. As a result, I found out that my organs were failing. I can''t treat it?" Chu Feng is stupid.


    "According to the truth, the school should be responsible, but the parents are staring at Xiaoyan... Xiaoyan is still required to be a stepmother and serve the children... Our school has done a lot of work, but it''s useless..." teacher Ma apologized.


    Yan Xuantong began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll help you to have a look, but it''s poisoning. What can it do?" Chu Feng''s medical skill has broken through. Naturally, he will not be baffled by a small poisoning disease.


    Then Yan Xuantong and Chu Feng set out.


    Mr. Ma volunteered to find a tractor to carry them.


    As soon as the driver saw Yan Xuantong, he paid attention to helping them clean their seats and started the tractor.


    "The tractor runs smoothly."


    The driver had to pat the machine head: "of course, in the Xu family''s medicine base, I''m a tractor driver!"


    "Then..."


    The driver said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask. Xu family is the biggest producer of medicinal materials in Xu village. I know Xu Dahu and I know about you. "


    Mentioning this, Yan Xuantong trembles with anger. At this time, Chu Feng quietly holds Yan Xuantong''s hand: "Yan Xuantong, don''t worry, I can save Xu Keyi!"


    Yan Xuantong began to want to break free, but felt that this hand was really warm, so she didn''t move.


    She unconsciously depends on Chu Feng.


    The driver drives all the way and introduces all the way.


    This area is mainly planted with medicinal materials. It''s a company plus cooperative mode. The company purchasing medicinal materials is Centennial Hongcheng hall. They purchase all the medicinal materials produced here, and each cooperative is basically based on the village.


    Xu Dahu is also a member of the cooperative, but his share accounts for more than half of the output of the whole Xujiazhuang cooperative.


    Xujiazhuang is the first village of medicinal plant industry, accounting for more than two fifths of the whole base.


    Chu Feng is a little tongue tied.


    We can see the details of Hongcheng hall.


    "It looks like someone''s coming to visit!" The driver drove into Xujiazhuang from the path and saw a bunch of good cars parked in front of Xujiazhuang''s house from a distance.


    At first glance, it''s a company car. It''s not like a private car driven by bosses who come to gamble.


    I just didn''t expect that the driver''s face didn''t work at all. The doorman just didn''t let them in to see the young master.


    "I have said that Yan Xuantong, the boss has taken care of him. No one can approach the young master unless he agrees." The guard stood in their way.


    "But he''s my student, and I''m responsible for it. But how can I know the real situation if you don''t let me see my students? This is the doctor I asked. He must see it. What if he can save Xu Keyi? Can you stand in the way of this responsibility? "


    "This..." the guard is also a villager of Xujiazhuang. It''s hard to hear Yan Xuantong say that.


    He had to call Xu Dahu.


    At this time, Xu Dahu happened to be in the medicine field to receive the visitors.


    If Chu Feng were here, he would recognize several old acquaintances.


    Leading the team was a senior official of the city''s investment promotion: "Lao Xu, the city attaches great importance to the project of increasing capital and capacity, and the quality and output of medicinal materials here are the most important. At that time, we will beautify the data a little bit."


    Xu Dazhu was embarrassed: "in the picking season, all the short-time workers employed by hongchengtang were picking. They knew all about the data quality. Besides, didn''t they say that a western medicine factory was to be built in the city? What does it have to do with our traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "What do you know?" Senior officials roared, "the city is preparing to build a large-scale western medicine pharmaceutical industry chain, and it is mainly Chinese herbal medicine raw materials. Investors have seven herbal medicine planting bases in the country. According to the principle of proximity, it''s one of seven... I''m confused by you. What are you talking about? You don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand," Xu said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m obedient, I''ll do what the city says? You say, "what am I going to do?"


    He made a look of "rolling up his sleeves and doing it immediately". The senior officials were angry and funny.


    The senior official pointed to several people not far away: "do you know manager Cheng of Centennial Hongcheng hall? In fact, she is the granddaughter of Centennial Hongcheng hall. Just deal with her well, do you understand? Other people, you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "I know, manager Cheng is making a private visit." Xu Dazhu''s eyes sneak up to manager Cheng. Unexpectedly, this beauty is the biggest boss. Tut Tut, who will marry her


    At this time, the phone rang.


    "Yes? Did Yan Xuantong come to the door in person? OK, I''ll be right back. "


    Hung up the phone, Xu Dahu beamed.


    "Lao Xu, why are you so happy?" The senior official gave a casual concern.


    "That... One of the beauties I saw came to me by herself, ha ha."


    "Oh? Career love double harvest! Let''s go and see your new daughter-in-law and sacrifice our big fellow''s five zang organs Temple by the way! " As soon as senior officials looked at the time, they led the delegation to eat "big families".


    "Good!"


    Xu dashed back to his villa. Before he entered, his face turned black, because Yan Xuantong was next to a handsome young man. What made him more unbearable was that this young man was still holding Yan Xuantong''s hand!


    More embarrassing things happened to Xu Dahu, and the senior official pointed to Yan Xuantong: "is this the woman you like? They came with their boyfriends? What is this called? "


    In anger, Xu went over and asked, "what do you mean, Yan Xuantong? Bring men to demonstrate? "


    Yan Xuantong said: "this is brother Chu. He came here to treat Xu Keyi."


    "When can dogs and cats pretend to be doctors? A joke Xu Dahu said coldly, "come on, get rid of this man!"


    Yan Xuantong was furious: "who dares?"

 Chapter 143

    As soon as Xu Dahu waved, his driver, guard and his two brothers came.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Xuantong stood in front of Chu Feng. "He''s really a traditional Chinese medicine. He''s very powerful. He can cure Xu Keyi."


    Xu Dahu sighed: "Yan Xuantong, Xiaoke''s affair is an accident. I really don''t blame you. I don''t have to go to a doctor in a hurry. I''ve taken him to several hospitals these days. I''m afraid there''s no hope. So you should be sincere and help me have another one!"


    "You talk nonsense... I..." Yan Xuantong confused.


    "I''ve seen a lot of swindlers like this. Xiao Yan, we all know the roots and the bottom, so I won''t be hard on you. However, this swindler always wants to cheat money and sex. I must catch him. If he dares to cheat me, that''s death!"


    Yan Xuantong was forced to hurry: "if you want to catch me, you should catch me too. I''m willing to take responsibility for Xiaoke''s affairs. If it''s too big, I''ll lose his life."


    As she spoke, Yan Xuantong''s eyes were full of fog.


    In full view of the public, Xu was also embarrassed to start again. He turned his eyes and pointed to his back: "OK, I''ll let you die. There are famous doctors in today''s distinguished guests, whether they are western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine. They really can''t be fake, they really can''t be fake!"


    Xu Dahu returned and brought two people.


    When Chu Feng saw them, he almost laughed.


    "This is Mr. Cheng Qigao, the descendant of Hongcheng hall in our city..."


    As soon as Xu Dahu introduced him, Cheng Qigao arched his hand to Chu fenggong and said, "doctor Chu, we meet again."


    Xu Dazhu has not recovered. He subconsciously points to another person: "this is doctor Zhou, director of internal medicine of the Central Hospital..."


    "Little doctor, how could it be you!"


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Zhou... Do you know him, too? " Xu is already muttering in his heart. Is this "young swindler" really a powerful Chinese medicine doctor?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran to the senior official: "senior official, look at this. This man is so good that he can''t die. Isn''t it a bad thing to come here today? Can you ask the police to arrest him? "


    The senior official was already puzzled: "did you open the police station or did I? If I ask you to arrest someone, do you speak without thinking? "


    "But... If the investigation turns yellow..." Xu was in a hurry, and his tone seemed to be threatening.


    But the next moment, the scene that made him speechless appeared.


    "Chu Feng, you are here after a long time." Cheng Meiyu catches Chu Feng and says, "you can''t escape today. Let''s go. My sister will tell you something."


    Chu Feng said helplessly: "sister Cheng, there are patients in this family, but he doesn''t believe that I am a traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "Who? Is he out of his mind? If you are not Chinese medicine, how many Chinese medicine are left in the world? " Cheng Meiyu pulls Chu Feng and rushes to Xu Dahu: "Xu, you have no eyes. This is Chu Feng. Tuotuo is a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Even Cheng Meiyu knew him, and Xu didn''t dare to question him any more.


    The senior official was also stunned. He soon regained his composure and glared at Xu Da Hu: "what a good thing you''ve done!"


    Xu Dahu shrunk his round neck and muttered, "how do I know there is such a young TCM..."


    Now Xu has no way to stop Chu Feng from seeing Xu Keyi.


    The members of the delegation also lost interest and chose to leave.


    Cheng Meiyu is still explaining that if Xu Dahu has another moth, he will find her.


    Xu Dahu a head of sweat, submissive, quickly take Chu Feng to his son''s room.


    This is an eight year old boy. He is very cute.


    However, because of poisoning, the child''s whole body swelled and some places were blackened.


    Chu Feng took a pulse, eyebrows immediately tight wrinkle up.


    Yan Xuantong asked nervously, "what? Is it hard to cure? "


    Xu Dahu was relieved: "it''s true that there''s no hair on his mouth and he''s not good at handling affairs..."


    Chu Feng said: "shut up! I feel that the child is not eating bad stomach, or eating wrong, and was poisoned


    Even Xu couldn''t help jumping up: "what?"


    Chu Feng said his evidence: "children usually eat bad food or eat something they shouldn''t eat. It must start from their intestines and stomach. But I have a look at it. His hands are swollen like this. How can I see that his hands are stained with poison, and then everything he eats becomes poisonous, and this toxin doesn''t seem to be from plants..."


    "No wonder!" Xu Dahu said anxiously, "Xiao Ke just got sick. He said that he ate the strawberries in my herbal medicine..."


    "What kind of medicine is growing there?"


    "Arnebia!"


    "Lithospermum has no poison, so strawberries have no poison, so it''s impossible to eat the wrong thing. Someone poisoned it..."


    "Can it be cured?" Xu asked nervously.


    "Of course it is."


    Chu Feng takes out his medicine box.


    There are antidote pills in it.


    Although it can detoxify a hundred poisons, it is actually to alleviate the toxin, and ultimately other means are needed.


    After taking Jiedu pill, Chu Feng began acupuncture, and at the same time, he cut Xu Yike''s five fingertips to release blood.


    Naturally, we need to use internal force to force poison.


    Soon Xu Yike''s face began to ruddy.


    But a drop of black blood began to drip from his fingertips.


    Without Chu Feng''s explanation, Yan Xuantong began to collect the blood. She would take it to school for testing.


    Half an hour later, the blood from Xu Yike''s fingertips was already red.


    Soon the swelling began to subside.


    The treatment is over!


    "Here are ten antidote pills, one every day. In addition, I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate slowly. In less than a month, he can recover."


    Xu was very grateful: "I don''t know the medical expenses..."


    Chu Feng cold hum a: "medical expenses even if, you this kind of rich and heartless, take advantage of son poisoning delusion also want to harm people, I don''t want to deal with."


    Finish saying Chu Feng to walk out of the room directly.


    Xu Dahu was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Chu Feng has gone out, but still turned back.


    He suspected that if no one had poisoned, there should be some kind of poisonous insect.


    This time with him, we can save the child, but if we don''t find the source of the poison, then there will be others who will suffer!


    Chu Feng asked to go to the scene.


    Go to the shed where Arnebia is planted.


    At a glance, in addition to Arnebia, there are rows of strawberries.


    "This is a project I was instructed to carry out, intercropping cash crops and medicinal materials..."


    Yan Xuantong immediately exclaimed: "is this a project of medical college?"


    Xu Dahu nodded: "how do you know? That''s the professor. He told me to keep it a secret, saying it''s experimental. "


    "Well, I''m from medical school, too." Yan Xuantong said haughtily.

 Chapter 144

    When Xu Dazhu was showing off there, Chu Feng had already started to search.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng found a strawberry is a little different.


    The strawberry varieties in xudahu are not good, but they are relatively easy to grow and resistant to pests. When they are not mature, the color turns white, and after they mature, they are not particularly red. The only advantage is that the plants are relatively strong and the fruits are more.


    However, this one is very small, but very red. There are six fruits in total. The small one is the size of your thumb. You can see that one of them has been removed.


    Chu Feng heart read a move, while Xu big boast, will pull up the whole strawberry in the pocket.


    "Well, it doesn''t make any difference to have a look, but I suspect there are some problems with the soil here. I think we should also do some tests."


    Say, Chu Feng packed some soil with plastic bags, just to cover up the vacancy of picking plants.


    Before he left, Xu was grateful.


    After coming out, Chu Feng sent Yan Xuantong back to primary school.


    Yan Xuantong has been living in the staff dormitory of the primary school this week. She still lives with two old girls.


    Chu Feng some puzzled, clearly is a graduate student, why waste time to do this kind of volunteer nature of extracurricular counselor.


    "There''s no way. You think I''d like to. It''s the requirement of the school. Without the activity score of the extracurricular counselors this week, I can''t get the certificate. I don''t even have the chance to participate in the graduation thesis defense."


    Yan Xuantong is really distressed. If Chu Feng hadn''t come forward to solve this problem, the school might not have given this score under the pressure of Xu Dahu.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Then Yan Xuantong suddenly took Chu Feng''s arm.


    "Brother Feng, you must come to meet me tomorrow..."


    Although Yan Xuantong''s behavior makes Chu Feng a little surprised, Chu Feng knows that she is not unreasonable, so she cooperates with her and fondly pinches her nose: "OK, I will do what I say."


    "Xuantong, who is he?"


    The man who asked this was a middle-aged man, 35-6 years old, with a gentle look, but his eyes were full of anger at the moment.


    "Director Fu, please call me my full name. We are not that familiar!" Yan Xuantong''s face was flat. "This is Chu Feng, my boyfriend. This is..."


    Director Fu raised his eyebrows and held out his hand with a cold face: "my name is Fu Bin. I''m the director of the school."


    Chu Feng instantly understood that he had become a shield in the legend.


    And Yan Xuantong''s evaluation is likely to be in this person''s hands.


    Chu Feng''s impression of the middle-aged man is extreme.


    No wonder Yan Xuantong wants to find herself as a backup. Here, if Director Fu is deliberately embarrassed, and there are people like Xu Dahu, it''s not easy for Yan Xuantong to return all her body.


    Chu Feng holds director Fu''s hand with a smile, just as Yan Xuantong doesn''t care: "thank you, Director Fu. Please take care of Xuanxuan here."


    But Director Fu just touched Chu Feng''s hand and ignored his kindness. He said coldly, "Yan Xuantong, don''t be kind-hearted. It''s not so easy to solve your problem. I''ve been running all day for you today. In the last two days, Xu Dahu has a visiting group, so it''s not good to go there. In the next two days, I asked the famous Chinese and Western medicine doctor for consultation, These two days you stay in the school, don''t run around, especially don''t contact with no three no four people


    No three no four?


    Do you mean me? Chu Feng look at himself, where no three no four?


    "Besides, your assessment will be a few days late, and you will not get the understanding of Xu Da Hu. You can pass the examination in the school. This is not my has the final say, but the school leaders agree with you, but I can help you. At that time, you''ll come out and invite a meal! No social experience at all! "


    After the lesson, Director Fu seemed to ease his tone: "let him go, and go home with me. I''ll tell you the details. You''re hungry, too. It''s time to have a meal."


    Yan Xuantong was stunned.


    "But... We have cured Xu Yike!"


    Director Fu just wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Yan Xuantong. When he heard this, he almost fell to the ground.


    "How can it be? I also asked Xu Dahu in the morning... Who is going to cure Xu Yike? How can you act without authorization? In case of a crop, who is responsible! You tell me. "


    Director Fu reaches for Yan Xuantong again.


    Chufeng where can let him pull, a force to Yan Xuantong behind.


    "As a school leader, what are you doing all the time?" Chu Feng hummed coldly, "it''s been a few days. Have you dealt with it? Let a little girl be forced to marry by a upstart, thanks to you. Fortunately, Xuanxuan is not your official teacher. Otherwise, do you have to force her to warm the bed and make amends? "


    Chu Feng''s accusation made Director Fu''s face turn pig liver color.


    "Who are you? Is it up to you? "


    Yan Xuantong: "he is the doctor who cured Xu Yike!"


    Director Fu looked at Chu Feng in surprise.


    "No, you can call." Chu Feng said jokingly.


    With a gloomy face, Director Fu dialed out a phone: "Xu, when did your son get cured, not to say..."


    Xu Daihu is taking Xu Yike, who hasn''t eaten for several days, to chew the chicken. He also knows that this "rival" is not kind to Yan Xuantong. Naturally, he has the idea of "I can''t get it, and you can''t think of it." thank you for your concern. My son is already alive and kicking. Don''t bother to use my son. That''s it


    Director Fu heard Xu hang up the phone, and seemed to hear his laughter.


    After being confirmed, Director Fu put away his mobile phone and turned around.


    "Well, since Xu Dahu''s son is OK, what about Xuanxuan''s evaluation?"


    Director Fu clenched his teeth: "it''s going to work tomorrow!"


    With that, he quickly roared to the back of a building.


    "Fu Bin lives in the back. As soon as I got here, he ran into me several times a day. I''m bored to death!" Looking at Director Fu''s back, Yan Xuantong shows her disdain.


    When she got to the dormitory, Yan Xuantong saw that the door was closed. There was a thumbtack on the door and a piece of paper was nailed: "sisters, my sister is busy today..."


    There is also an expression of arched hands.


    "This is..."


    Yan Xuantong blushed and pushed Chu Feng downstairs: "you don''t need to know."


    Chu Feng has heard the door, a long time after the outbreak of depression out of the low roar.


    He was not stupid either. He guessed that Yan Xuantong''s roommate might have come back with her boyfriend. His heart was like grass.


    Isn''t my current identity Yan Xuantong''s boyfriend?


    "Where do you live tonight, or open a room..."


    "Bah! Think beautiful, other people''s boyfriends will leave before 11 o''clock! " Yan Xuantong''s face turned red.

 Chapter 145

    Chu Feng explained that he wanted to help Yan Xuantong open a room... But he thought that if he left, Yan Xuantong would be a little worried about facing Director Fu alone tomorrow, so he was ready to open a room by himself.


    Yan Xuantong was so happy that her sweet feeling immediately filled her whole body and mind.


    He is willing to stay for me!


    Yan Xuantong immediately suggested going to the youth hostel nearby.


    Chu Fengxin said that Director Fu''s bad idea is that simple.


    But Chu Feng accompanied Yan Xuantong to Director Fu''s house.


    "Building nine 602, yes, this is it."


    Primary school staff building a total of three, after entering the door, Chu Feng said things directly.


    Fu Bin a stay, not angry said: "business to the office to talk about."


    "That''s not good. Isn''t Yan Xuantong just coming here for a week? If you are seriously ill and don''t go to work for a year and a half, we''ll still wait! "


    "You..."


    Facing Chu Feng, Fu Bin''s face is black.


    Bullshit! What do you want me to sign? No way!


    "The leaders of the University said this yesterday afternoon. We need to see the situation. You''d better go back and wait for the news! "


    Fu Bin gave a direct order.


    "We have asked, the school leaders agree, oh, just wait for your signature and seal!" Chu Feng said coldly, "if you don''t sign and seal today, we won''t go!"


    Fu Bin never thought they would cheat.


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you, Yan Xuantong is also very poor, I give you a clear answer, unless you get Xu Dahu''s forgiveness, ask him to sign a written material not to investigate the responsibility, and then make a written review of the bad influence on the school, I will sign and seal it."


    I Pooh! Looking at Fu Bin''s face, Chu Feng said coldly, "it''s impossible. It''s because Xu Yike ate the wrong strawberries. Why should Yan Xuantong be responsible? What''s more, the students are from your school. Yan Xuantong is just an off campus counselor. You can''t force her to admit her mistake for your own sake."


    "Don''t be shameless. I won''t sign this word. You can leave directly!" Fu Bin became angry and threw the evaluation note to the ground.


    "Xiaobin, don''t be hard on others! Cough, cough. " At this time, a cough came from the inner room.


    Fu Bin rushed in immediately: "Dad, how did you vomit blood?"


    Chufeng a listen to this, immediately rushed in.


    The old man who appeared at the door just now was coughing fiercely. The more he coughed, the worse he seemed to be. Soon the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Chu Feng yelled: "what are you doing? Hurry to help


    Fu Bin took out his cell phone to make a call, but not to 120, but a woman.


    "Dad may not be able to do it. Why don''t you come here quickly... Take the children..."


    The other side was a woman with a cold voice: "what''s the matter? I have a meeting here. "


    "You''re busy. You''re busy all day. Dad is dying! Life matters or your meeting matters Fu Bin almost yelled out, then hung up the phone, staring at the old man whose face was flushed and nearly comatose.


    Chu Feng has no habit of listening to other people''s private affairs. He frowns tightly, suddenly sniffs a faint smell, and then looks at the black red blood stains. Is it poisoning?


    Follow the taste, Chu Feng pushed open the door of the balcony.

 Chapter 146

    "What are you doing? Who made you tamper with my things Hello, do you hear me Fu Bin jumped up in a rage to pull Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng opened his hand and pointed to a pot of bright flowers, more than a foot high, three blood red flowers, gold rimmed, baby fist big, in the eyes of others is gorgeous, Chu Feng looked that is shocking.


    "This old man is poisoned by inhaling pollen. Do you know what this is? Look at the other flowers... "


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Actually dead dead, dry dry, the most powerful cactus directly became rotten sole.


    Fu Bin was red faced and embarrassed. He didn''t care about his grandfather''s flowers. How could he know?


    "It''s called Xueyi rice bag. It''s a very rare poisonous herb. When it comes to flowering, it produces highly poisonous pollen. There''s no grass growing everywhere. Is this pot of flower just in bloom?" With these words, Chu Feng has covered three flower buds with a plastic bag.


    "Then what? I''ll call 120 first aid! "


    "No, you are lucky to meet me today. I can get rid of the poison!" Chu Feng proud of the lips, he would like to return a sentence, you meet the noble, but this moment, Chu Feng also disdain to hit him.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave at once!"


    At this time, Yan Xuantong blushed and said, "brother chufeng is really a miracle doctor. Xu Yike has been poisoned for a long time. Chufeng used to be cured."


    "Really... Can''t I believe it?" Fu Bin''s face is uncertain, and finally decided to believe Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, thank you, you are a good man."


    "No, you''re not a girl, but don''t give me a nice card." Chu Feng broke away from his hand, "there''s garlic at home, you''re really lucky. There''s a pot of Osmanthus here."


    Between speaking, Chu Feng got garlic, and then he asked for scissors.


    "Garlic into garlic, plus this osmanthus, directly with warm water, you can control, and then to the hospital treatment!"


    Fu Bin busy after a while, just according to Chu Feng said, the medicine into the old man''s mouth.


    A minute later, the old man''s breathing has been gradually stable, in the absence of cough and hematemesis symptoms, the face also gradually subsided, back to the original appearance.


    "Chu Feng! Thank you. You saved my father. Thank you so much Fu Bin grabs Chu Feng and jumps. He doesn''t have the arrogant look before. It''s like a child is excited by transformers.


    "Stop shaking, I''ll fall apart if I shake again!"


    "I said brother chufeng is a miracle doctor!" Yan Xuantong looked scornful.


    "Ha ha, I''m a quack doctor. It happens that you have garlic and osmanthus." Chu Feng complacently patted Fu Bin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, sign this and seal it. Let''s turn the page."


    Fu Bin still hesitated.


    Chu Feng face a board: "you don''t know good or bad, Xuan Xuan is also you can miss?"


    Chu Feng''s words are loud, and Fu Bin is afraid of his momentum. In the end, he signed the evaluation opinion and gave an excellent one a seal.


    "Besides, give me this flower. It''s a disaster to stay in your house anyway." Chu Feng pointed to the rice bag in blood.


    "This flower... How does this flower become..." Fu Bin''s eyes were full.


    "You don''t understand. I''m leaving."


    Fu Bin wants to say something, when the phone rings, he has to wave with Chu Feng.


    After going out, Yan Xuantong still couldn''t believe it. Was it so simple?


    "In fact, many things in the world are so simple, but they are artificially complicated! You, put your heart in your stomach and hurry up. I''ll send you to school. "


    When he went to the hotel to pick up another pot of flowers, Dong Zhen drove over. He was called by Yan Xuantong. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was also there, and he was a little surprised.


    On the way, Yan Xuantong said something, and Dong Zhen became angry. He scolded Yan Xuantong, saying how Yan Xuantong didn''t inform his family about such a big thing.


    What Dong Zhen said was very reasonable, just like teaching his daughter a lesson.


    Yan Xuantong can only apologize with red eyes.


    Dong Zhen just gave up.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, Dong Zhen stopped Yan Xuantong and said, "Xuantong, don''t blame uncle for telling you. You are not young. You should know that the society is dangerous. Not long ago, there was an accident on the car Hailing platform. You know, a driver killed a stewardess and killed himself... Can we not worry about you like this?"


    Yan Xuantong cried out.


    In fact, she is very strong and doesn''t want to trouble these uncles and uncles. Dong Yidao is a junior martial uncle, and Dong Zhen is separated by another layer, so


    I''m afraid to think about it now.


    What about Xu Da Hu? He is reasonable, and others will not sympathize with him at all. Another thing is Fu Bin. She has heard that there was a teacher who wanted to become a regular teacher before. She is not clear with him. If she was really... She would not be able to get through this.


    She nodded gratefully to Dong Zhen.


    Then, her eyes fell on Chu Feng, this time can be "safe", thanks to Chu Feng arrived in time.


    Yan Xuantong said goodbye to Chu Feng: "brother Chu Feng, I''ll graduate in a few days. I''ll help you then! Don''t try to get rid of me


    After Yan Xuantong''s cheerful figure disappeared, Dong Zhen started the car.


    "Chu Feng, it seems Xuantong is a little interested in you. What do you think?"


    Chu Feng is most afraid of being asked.


    He shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know."


    Dong Zhen sighed: "you young people''s affairs should be handled by yourself, but Xuantong is a good girl. Don''t hurt her heart."


    Dong Zhen and Dong Yidao both know that Wei Xin follows Chu Feng, and they can''t have nothing to do with him. They are always involved. However, they are more optimistic about Yan Xuantong. They just have to shave their heads, so Dong Zhen still can''t help asking.


    The answer is not satisfactory.


    Dong Zhenxin said: girl, what I can help you is like this. I want to fight for my own happiness!


    He naturally did not know that at this moment Chu Feng thought not Wei Xin, but Oriental Siyi.


    "By the way, I''m not here these two days. What''s the situation over there?"


    Dong zhenpai said: "what else? His arm can be twisted over his thigh. The hearing passed, and the Baotashan wholesale market of medicinal materials is now under Chen''s management. "


    Chu Feng sighed.


    But that''s good. At least Dongfang Siyi doesn''t have to worry about the withdrawal of Huiwei''s cash.


    In that case, Dongfang Siyi should be able to invest more in the process research of Quhuo Wenfei pills, and the results will be achieved soon!


    "But there''s also good news. We were going to tell you when you came back..."


    At this point, Dong Zhen sold a pass.


    "I''m hesitating to tell you..."


    Chu Feng said contemptuously: "does it agree to reorganize a small auxiliary market in our area?"


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 147

    Hear Dong Zhen so ask oneself, Chu Feng lightly a smile.


    In fact, this is before, Chu Feng and nine Ye they discussed.


    Avoid its edge and find another way!


    Because of the support of the city, it is very easy for Chen''s group to obtain the management right of Baotashan. No matter how much the alliance or the disturbance, it will not help, so it can only find another way.


    In fact, the core interests of Jiuye, niuzhenxing and bainiaohongcheng hall are not in pagoda mountain, but around it.


    Baotashan market is the main venue of the drug approval business association. As long as Chen is able to deal with them and add the right support in the listing, he can control Baotashan drug approval market.


    On the old street side, there are some marginal areas at the foot of the pagoda mountain, and behind the pagoda mountain, which are controlled by their own forces, such as the Baotashan Street office, such as the forest park, the niuzhenxing and Jiuye on the old street side, and the Centennial Hongcheng hall also controls some nearby traditional Chinese medicine acquisition points.


    After learning the inside story, Chu Feng discussed with Jiuye and Niu Zhenxing, asking them not to get involved in the hearing of the market management right of Baotashan, but to contact with the surrounding forces, big and small, and let them put pressure on the city.


    In this way, if the city wants to smoothly let Chen take over Baotashan, it is bound to give some benefits, which is to make these places decouple from Baotashan.


    The reason is high sounding, that is to purify and regulate the market.


    The final designated area of Baota yam batch market is only about half of the existing area, and others are owned by the local government.


    On this side of the old street, a new market for Chinese Herbal Pieces processing and semi-finished products has been established, and the 16 workshops of Centennial Hongcheng hall have immediately become the core of this market.


    Cheng Bai Yuan naturally has nothing to say.


    And the old street sub district office also achieved its wish.


    Niu Zhenxing is even more happy. More than half of his real estate is within the scope of this small market, and the price has increased more than three times.


    What makes him even more happy is that although two houses have been sold at the reserve price, the business of chufeng''s medicated food restaurant has been going on since it opened. Someone has already asked him if he wants to buy six shops on the left and right sides


    Jiuye quit the market of Baotashan. He exchanged two stores with the drug approval association over there, or they were connected together. He was decorating and wanted to build a more regular store to expand the scale.


    As for pagoda mountain


    After cutting off interests, there will be nothing.


    At this time, Chen''s group is the big winner on the surface. The hot news in recent days is related to Chen.


    First of all, chairman Chen Liming''s series of negotiations in the United States have made breakthrough progress, and the overseas listing part has reached the last step.


    Then, in China, the verification team represented by Zhou Lishi has successfully issued a report, waiting for approval. Next, the specific listing preparation.


    Finally, the hearing in charge of Chen Shaodong was successfully concluded, several competitors such as Dongfang financial group were eliminated, and the management right of Baotashan to approve the market was officially included by Chen.


    Under the promotion of Zheng Yali, the city''s supporting measures have been carried out first, that is, the second phase market has been built in the eastern foot of Baota, with the funds provided by Chen, and the three links and one leveling has been carried out by the first phase market.


    The hearing started after Chen Liming had a good talk with the city, while Chen Liming himself went abroad nonstop, and the rest was carried out by Chen Shaodong as a plenipotentiary.


    When Chen Liming comes back, it''s already after the hearing.


    "Shaodong, you''ve done a good job this time. You''re on your own. I know what you said at the hearing. It''s all on the point. Good, good. "


    After Chen Liming got the official documents, he began to praise Chen Shaodong before he finished reading them.


    Chen Shaodong was so proud that his legs were shaking.


    "Father, can''t I do this little thing well? Don''t say it. " After half a sentence, Chen Shaodong stops and looks at Chen liming, as if to say, continue to praise me, hurry up


    "Cut, don''t know how much shrinkage, still there." Chen Shaoxi, who is teasing an orange cat, can''t help laughing.


    Chen Shaodong''s face suddenly turned black, but for the first time, he didn''t quarrel with his sister. Instead, he just didn''t hear it.


    Chen Liming a Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Shaodong replied awkwardly: "it''s all the coordination of the city. Zheng Yali said that if we don''t make some concessions, the negotiation may be terminated. I think the negotiation will always compromise, so I agreed to it..."


    Chen Liming immediately looked at the following clauses, and the more he looked, the more angry he was.


    "Why isn''t the old street in the market? There are also 816 sanatoriums. Aren''t they going to go bankrupt and auction? Why should we give up... Even you agree to row out the No. 9 parking lot... Hiss... Crescent teahouse is not included... Chen Shaodong, do you eat shit? "


    In a rage, Chen Liming threw the document directly on Chen Shaodong''s face: "what kind of negotiation are you talking about? I didn''t give in before. You let out all of them, and you let out the two most important pieces. Are you stupid? What we want for Chen''s listing is high-quality assets. Do you know how much burden you have on your back? "


    Chen Shaodong dodged, then picked up the documents on the ground, and muttered: "I don''t know what''s important or not..."


    "You..." Chen Liming rarely furious, "is it important on both sides of the market gate? The biggest extension of the market, is the old street important? "


    Chen Shaodong suddenly looked silly: "isn''t there a second phase..."


    "Phase II, that is the previous cemetery. We need to level it first, and then decide it according to the situation. Do you understand?" Chen liming was a little impatient and rushed to find medicine.


    Chen Shaoxi handed over a glass of water and was also looking at a sketch map.


    "There are parking lots on both sides of the gate, but it can be changed into a storefront. The old street is already a mature market, which can be used directly... If phase II starts, the project will be huge, and the investment will be large..."


    Chen Liming eased his breath, with a "hate iron but not steel" expression: "Xixi is right. Before going public, we have to disclose the transformation plan on both sides of the gate, so that a large number of facade reservation funds can be in place. Phase II is a cover, do you understand?"


    Having been asked twice "do you understand?" Chen Shaodong was also a little angry: "you didn''t say before, but now Zheng Yali has started construction in phase II..."


    Poof


    Chen Liming''s hot tea and two pills were sprayed out.


    Chen Shaoxi also glanced at Chen Shaodong: "Zheng Yali is forcing us to take money out for her own achievements, fool!"


    "What? I''ll find her! " After thinking about it, Chen Shaodong understood it and rushed out immediately.


    Chen Liming didn''t want to see Chen Shaodong, so he let him go. His headache was whether to overturn the decision before signing?

 Chapter 148

    In contrast to the Chen family, Niu Zhenxing is toasting Jiu Ye with a hiccup in the herbal food workshop: "Jiu Ge, we don''t have much to say. It''s all in the wine. If you didn''t wake me up, I would still be making trouble with the doctor of Chu. Now I know, you are all for me."


    Du Ming vocal music: "dare you just want to understand, together before is perfunctory me?"


    Niu Zhenxing said: "it''s not perfunctory. Don''t you always feel at a loss? Now it''s not..."


    "Now that I''ve made a lot of money, I know I''m wrong, right?" Du Mingsheng continued to tease him, holding the glass Leng is not to drink.


    "Brother Jiu, this is not mine. I''ll make amends for you!" Niu Zhenxing clenched his teeth, poured a cup, poured another cup, and was stopped by Du Mingsheng in the third cup.


    "Well, our brothers have been friends for more than ten years. I''ll have a drink with you when I see Ma Li in Luyao." Du Mingsheng raised his head and drank a cup.


    Niu Zhenxing was stunned: "isn''t it true that we can see people''s heart for a long time?"


    "Screw you, go with your mother-in-law for a long time!" Du Mingsheng gave him a bad blow.


    Niu Zhenxing then understood: "I don''t understand this routine. It seems that I will go farming in the countryside."


    Ha ha ha


    The table burst into laughter.


    Chu Feng was also infected by these "rough men".


    "Today, I''d like to propose a toast to you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Even if our small market is officially established, would you like to ask director Gao to talk about how the sub district office considers it?"


    Director Gao, as Chu Feng said, sits at the top.


    It was the first time that he came here to eat medicated food. All of a sudden, he felt that he had eaten longganfengsui and was full of praise.


    Director Gao also admired the young and bold boss of the herbal food shop.


    "OK, I''d like to say something. Our sub district office originally thought that the old street would be assigned to that side. Now, we didn''t expect you to fight so far. However, as soon as the hearing was over, I began to consider this issue."


    Everyone stopped chopsticks, ready to listen to director Gao, which made director Gao feel very thin and respected, and his face turned red.


    "After I went back, I learned that the total length of this street is more than 1600 meters, and there are 321 stores, of which six have an area of more than 100 square meters and a turnover of more than one million. This is different from pagoda mountain, but I also see the difference in it."


    Director Gao zhengse said: "there are more pieces and semi-finished products in Baotashan than in our side, but without our concentration, especially without a professional drugstore like Centennial hongchengtang, I don''t think one is enough. This will be our next development goal."


    Cheng Meiyu sat opposite director Gao and frowned.


    Wei Xin asked her, "sister Cheng, are you afraid of competitors?"


    "How can it be!" Cheng Meiyu raised her pretty face haughtily.


    At this time, director Gao continued: "and we also noticed that the wholesalers of Baotashan generally resell their medicines through purchasing, and they don''t have their own processing plants. On the other hand, there are two processing plants in our old street, namely, the two of Centennial hongchengtang and boss Chu. There are six idle factories in the street, I''m going to carry out all the directional investment promotion of the herbal medicine processing plants! "


    Wei Xin is also nervous.


    Chu Feng smiles and claps her hand: "don''t worry, it''s a good thing."


    "Six factories are competitors, how can it be a good thing?"


    Chu Feng explained to her: "there are many kinds of herbal medicine processing, and there are many kinds of raw materials for processing, so there is no conflict, just like Cheng''s drugstore. In fact, a single drugstore, no matter how large its scale, is not as good as having multiple drugstores, which can make customers feel the atmosphere here is different."


    "The atmosphere of seeing a doctor?" Wei Xin was surprised.


    Wei Xin''s exclamation obviously affected director Gao''s speech.


    Chu Feng can only repay with an apologetic smile.


    Did not expect that director Gao was not upset, but said with a smile: "Chu Feng said very interesting, not like I said is a pile of Mandarin, then Chu Feng to solve the puzzle for you."


    Chu Feng did not refuse, stood up and moved the basin on the table.


    "You can see that Centennial Hongcheng Tang is like this soup. Ginseng and Angelica are all top-grade medicinal materials, and the price is high. There are green onion and ginger in it, but it is impossible to put coriander, tofu and duck blood. In fact, many people think it is greasy and light. is it? But there is no other dish to eat


    Chu Feng before the soup basin on the edge, and other dishes apart, at a glance.


    "Patients with a sense of crisis, tension and fear of death, they are also consumer groups, it is impossible not to have consumption habits, some people like to buy some medicine to eat, do not like injections, some people want to hang water all their lives, afraid of hospitalization, but some people like to reflect the sense of superiority, living in sanatoriums, with high-grade drugs."


    We all think so.


    "Then the problem comes. If there is only one hundred year Hongcheng hall, there is only one option, either it or simply go to other places. If there are several stores here, there will be a mentality that if this one is not good, I can go to the next one, or if this one is more expensive, I can choose a cheaper consumption mentality. "


    Cheng Meiyu was also shocked: "how can you understand these?"


    "You forget, I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. The patients who come to the drugstore to ask for treatment are generally middle-aged and old people, or have complicated diseases, or have minor diseases. They are not like going to the hospital to rush, and they are more worried about the high price of drugs. In their mind, the drugstore is always cheaper, and can be discussed. More importantly, they can interact with the doctors in the drugstore."


    Chu Feng pointed to himself: "I have encountered such patients, so I know that some of them want better service, one-on-one, in-depth understanding of the disease; Some want cheaper traditional Chinese medicine. They don''t want to go to the hospital, so they don''t discuss it. They directly prescribe for you as much as they want. "


    "Therefore, although there is another century old Hongcheng hall on the old street, it is not enough. Patients need more middle and low-end pharmacies, or even low-end pharmacies, to meet their multi-level needs. For example, the chain of civilian pharmacies, even if they are opened together, they will not affect each other. Instead, they will complement each other."


    Director Gao laughs: "that''s right."


    "Processing plants are the same, so I suggest that Jiuge and niulao can open one or two pharmacies respectively, and a processing plant project by the way."


    Du Mingsheng and Niu Zhenxing were stunned.


    "Why, are you afraid of no business? Ephedra can be used raw or honey fried; Pollen Typhae can be used raw or fried with charcoal; Rehmannia glutinosa after raw and cooked is two kinds of medicine; The compatibility of Chinese medicine is one of them, and the processing is the other. Slicing, grinding, wine making, vinegar making, salt making, roasting, refining, artillery, roasting, skin removing, flesh removing, skin removing, nuclear removing, fibrous root removing, and so on


    Most of the people who are sitting here are knowledgeable, and listening is also a flash in the eye.

 Chapter 149

    "It''s true that you can make money by making any one or several of them." Du Mingsheng is the first to understand. He is like director Gao "subscribing" to drugstores and processing plants.


    Niu Zhenxing''s money is in the real estate, but it also requires follow-up.


    Director Gao was naturally very happy. He didn''t expect to have a drink, so he made one third of the investment plan prepared by the street. He immediately sold it to Chu Feng.


    "Actually, I think there is another project that can be done in the old street..."


    Director Gao immediately became interested.


    "Director Gao, have you found that there is another kind of store in our old street that can''t be seen in other places of Baotashan?"


    Director Gao was disappointed: "you mean there are many restaurants in the old street, even outside the market of Baotashan. There are many breakfast stalls, some roadside fast food, more restaurants in the old street, and snack bars with fixed stores, but..."


    "However, if you want to say that, forget it," director Gao shook his head. "First, the health problem is serious. Second, the cost of stores is high. This year, three of them directly retired from the stores and went back to do mobile stalls. There is no future."


    Chu Feng also shook his head: "that''s because they don''t know how to do it. It''s backed by the herbal medicine market. Why do they want to make snacks and fast food? It''s just to provide merchants and merchants. But what if it''s a medicated food street? "


    "Medicated food street?" Director Gao''s eyes brightened.


    Medicated food is a big thing. Today, he realized that medicated food is not only not bad, but also has many kinds, with unique color and fragrance.


    "Most of the houses in this area are old houses, and most of them are in the style of the Republic of China. They are used to make private restaurants, but there is no business without characteristics. Medicated food is a unique feature. In fact, medicated food is not only my set meal, but also many snacks, such as Poria cocos cake, osmanthus and medlar rice ball, all kinds of herbal tea, and there are many kinds of Shaxian snacks..."


    Chu Feng''s words were like opening a window, which made director Gao think of many things: "yes, there are four gods soup, sugar Sydney, ginseng chicken, honey Hawthorn..."


    "Stop, director Gao, you are reporting the name of the dish. I didn''t expect that you are also a gourmet!" Chu Feng laughed and joked.


    Director Gao laughs. He is the director of the street office. He usually gets along well with brother Jiu and Niu Zhenxing. He thought Chu Feng was like them. But when he sees Wei Xin and Cheng Meiyu sitting beside Chu Feng, brother Jiu and boss Niu show a little respect for Chu Feng, he knows that he is not simple.


    It''s nothing to look at the herbal food workshop and the processing plant. It''s nothing to be young, but it''s not the same to gain the respect of these local snakes. What''s more, he has inquired about Chu Feng''s background a little, and it''s nothing. Director Gao is a little confused. Why do they treat Chu Feng like this?


    Now listen to Chu Feng say, director Gao understand, I''m afraid Chu Feng is not only an investor, he is familiar with the industry of traditional Chinese medicine, is an expert.


    In particular, the idea of medicated food street is the finishing touch.


    The reason why the old street has become an extension of the market of Baotashan is not that the development of the old street relies on Baotashan, but that the shops on this side of the old street have no advantages, except a century old Hongcheng hall.


    However, if the characteristics of traditional Chinese medicine processing are formed, it will be different from that of Baotashan market, and if there is a medicated food street, then this kind of characteristics will be highlighted.


    What''s more, chufeng''s medicated food shop is now a bit famous. After it has formed a scale, it has become a benchmark. This is not a win-win situation, but a win-win situation.


    Director Gao can''t sit down any more. He also gets up to leave. He wants to go back to a meeting overnight to discuss the matter.


    After waiting for him to leave, nine elder brothers pointed up their thumbs to Chu Feng, and also patted Niu Zhenxing''s shoulder with a smile: "now you have a big hair. It''s not a problem for a billionaire."


    Niu Zhenxing is also a human spirit. It''s hard to imagine the benefits of medicated food street once it''s set up.


    He is almost to Chu Feng admire of five body throw to the ground, almost as relatives.


    "I really don''t know how Chu Feng''s head is made up of melon seeds. As soon as they come out, they are all ideas, which I can''t think of for ten years."


    Nine elder brothers smile a way: "you originally but want to smash him a blood hole."


    "Nine elder brother, you don''t want to mention which pot. I''m Chu Feng''s good brother now."


    Niu Zhenxing''s expression really wants Chu Feng to be his brother, but Chu Feng won''t take them seriously. What connects them is nothing but interests.


    However, from the heart, it''s much easier to get along with Niu Zhenxing and Jiu Ge than other people. It doesn''t matter to talk nonsense when you''re happy. If you can''t do it, you''ll have a fight, and then you can drink together.


    "Yes, thanks to you, or we would not have such a chance to get up." Nine elder brother not without jealousy said, "especially you, originally is also rely on a purchase station gangster, now is not the same, hand casually get the house out is big hundreds of thousands."


    Niu Zhenxing laughed and said, "that''s my good eye."


    On the financial cow rejuvenation is not as loud as Du Ming, but Niu Zhenxing has the final say of him. Duer is the right man. There are several more on it.


    Du Mingsheng has decided that this time he won''t go to the public account. Even if he borrows it, he has to set up a medicine shop and a medicated food shop independently. He is ready to fight hard and asks Chu Feng to give some prescriptions for medicated food.


    Full of wine and food, naturally to leave, but Niu Zhenxing look around each a beautiful Chu Feng, heart warm, hello nine elder brother to play.


    "I''m not going. Xiaomin is still waiting for me at home."


    Niu Zhenxing''s disdain: "brother nine, your wife is not big belly, and can''t do that. Let''s go out in the afternoon to relax and let out the fire."


    "Go away!" Nine elder brother turns over directly.


    "Nine elder brother, your wife has again? Isn''t Yaomei ten years old? " Cheng Meiyu is criticized for knowing that Jiuge is the leader of the Du family, but has no son to inherit the family business. However, Meiyu never thought that Jiuge''s wife would have children at this age.


    Nine elder brother''s old face some hang not to live: "that is not the credit of Chu Feng!"


    Cheng Meiyu stares at Chu Feng.


    Wei Xin, as a past person, has vicious eyes. All of a sudden, she sees that Cheng Meiyu has never had a baby. Suddenly, a little flower comes out of her heart. Does she want to have a baby, too?


    "By the way, if you want Chu Feng to go back with me, Xiao Min has a problem. You can just help me to have a look. Tomorrow will do Nine elder brother says unborn son, immediately sober up most.


    "No problem! Now. " Chu Feng immediately agreed, carrying the medicine box to follow nine elder brother to go out.

 Chapter 150

    Jiuge''s residence on this side of the old street is also a yard of the local villagers.


    As soon as I enter the door, nine elder brother sees the heat coming out of a room on the side and the sound of water. Nine elder brother suddenly pats his forehead: "ah, Xiaomin is taking a bath. I''ll go first and have a look. Chu Feng, you can walk around."


    Said nine elder brother to turn round to walk toward that side.


    A look is a bathroom, Chu Feng had to turn around, from the other side of the back yard walk.


    Chu Feng just turns to go in, but see a woman is pursing the body to search for what.


    The jeans are tight, the round arc and the snow-white long legs. Chu Fengxin says, if it''s a skirt


    What is she looking for? Although puzzled, it did not prevent Chu Feng from seeing the scenery for a while.


    "How beautiful is it?"


    "Good looking!"


    As soon as he lost his mind, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his ear.


    "Whose family are you from? Why are you peeping at me? "


    Chu Feng immediately complained: "this is not nine elder brother''s home, he brought me here to help him see the symptoms after his sister-in-law was pregnant."


    The girl released her hand and aimed at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stepped back on guard.


    This chick is only in her twenties. She looks younger than herself. She dares to twist the ears of a strange man. It''s so tough.


    "If I don''t beat you, it''s just that you don''t look like Chinese medicine," the girl said with a curl of her mouth. "How old are you, and you still pretend to be a doctor. I can tell you not to do that in the future. Do you know something called a medical license? It''s illegal for you to practise medicine. In case someone has a sequela, you can go straight to the bottom of the prison. "


    "Beibei, don''t be rude!" Du Mingsheng, who was looking for him, reprimanded him, but his face was full of joy. "Chufeng, this is my eldest daughter, Du Beibei. Beibei, he is chufeng. Thanks to him, your mother was pregnant..."


    "Borrow seed?"


    Du Mingsheng almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng is also drunk, borrow seed? Thanks to her thinking about her parents... And herself, what''s the matter!


    "What are you talking about? He is not only a traditional Chinese medicine, but also a little miracle doctor. Thanks to his care of me and Xiaomin''s body, this is not just pregnant


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I always want to have a son. Maybe the third one is a daughter." Du Beibei snorted, turned and left.


    "No! You are in charge of labor and capital. "Du Mingsheng only feels that he is in front of Chu Feng, and his old face is lost." you go to help Xiao Min blow dry his hair first, and I''ll let Chu Feng have a look later. "


    "No, this is the special ginseng fertilizer that I specially asked ante to bring back..." Du Beibei glared at Chu Feng, "what are you thinking, and your mouth is watering..."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Chu Feng can''t be fooled, directly ignore her, just looking at Du Beibei body side of a plant.


    Du Mingsheng frowned: "what are you going to do with water-soluble fertilizer..."


    Du Beibei sighed and said, "it''s not that wild ginseng... It''s dying. I still want to be useful."


    The place where Du Beibei stands is a miniature flower garden on her left. There is a huge Taihu Lake stone with some shade loving plants on the edge. Chu Feng can see that the one is wild ginseng.


    "Is the wild ginseng withered?" Du Mingsheng belched, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been taking care of Xiaomin these days, and I forgot to water..."


    "Dad, no matter what you do, I don''t understand. The longer you grow, the worse. I''m worried to death. If you die, the loss will be great. This is the wild ginseng seedling of Changbai Mountain. Alas!" Du Beibei sighed, "I want to try this water-soluble fertilizer. If not, I can only sell it at a loss."


    Chu Feng squatted down, carefully observed wild ginseng, suddenly a burst of hot air blowing, hot air... This is not facing the outside of the air conditioner... Chu Feng immediately understood: "it''s too hot here, maybe that''s the reason, or change the position of the air conditioner exhaust fan, maybe it''s better."


    As soon as Du Beibei reached out her hand, she was overjoyed: "it''s really possible."


    Seeing that her daughter and Chu Feng have a common topic, Du Mingsheng suddenly shows a strange smile in her eyes: "OK, I''ll go first, Beibei, you accompany Chu Feng to talk, don''t bully him."


    "Well, I didn''t treat you well that time." Du Beibei waved her hand and looked impatient.


    Bullying him?


    evil associates?


    Chu Feng really don''t understand, this is to say oneself?


    "Chu Feng, you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you think ginseng can live?"


    Chu Feng nodded and looked carefully.


    Obviously, it''s not a garden ginseng. It''s really transplanted from wild mountain ginseng. However, ginseng is very expensive and has high requirements for the environment. In Chu Feng''s opinion, this ginseng can''t survive for a long time unless it is transplanted to the spirit cave of Weixin villa.


    Just when Chu Feng was studying this ginseng plant, Du Beibei suddenly drank it.


    "Joe, get out of here. There are no wild ginseng here!"


    There was a Passat at the gate of the yard, blocking the door directly. Two people rushed to the backyard. A fat man in his fifties was bald; The other is in his forties, big and full of tendons.


    Joe two?


    Chu Feng has heard of this man in the old street.


    This man is a merchant in the market of Baotashan. He is a gang of thugs who inquire about things everywhere. As long as he earns money, he will buy them at a low price and sell them at a high price. Or he can be a broker and make money at both ends. It''s not good if he doesn''t give them.


    "Du Beibei, don''t think your Lao Tzu is Du Laojiu. I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you, it''s a big deal!" Joe two pushed Du Beibei away and rushed in. "I saw them all. The old ginseng they cut off is growing inside."


    Qiao Er doesn''t pay attention to Du Beibei. He looks around and soon sees the ginseng beside Chu Feng. He reaches out his hand


    "Hey, I''ll introduce you to Qiao Er, and I won''t deceive you. It''s this wild ginseng. It was originally sold in our market, but it was cut off by this chick. It''s from Changbai Mountain. It''s a real wild ginseng. Here..."


    Fat man''s eyes are not on ginseng. He stares at Du Beibei''s waist and looks up and down. His eyes are full of evil.


    Based on his own tragic experience, Chu Feng knows that the next moment is the moment to witness fatso''s misfortune.


    The little witch''s long legs stretched out, and a side kick kicked the fat man straight away: "I want to see my legs so much, but I don''t want to show them to you. What are you hiding from?"


    Nima, is this hiding? The fat man had a shoe print on his face, whining.


    "Chairman Ma, are you ok?" Qiao Er picked up the fat man and roared at Du Beibei with a ferocious face: "you little girl, even you dare to beat the head of the association of drug dealers. It''s amazing. Do you dare to beat people even if you break the trade rules and cut off the rare herbs? Believe it or not? "

 Chapter 151

    "That''s how you manage it?" A clear voice came.


    The door opened and a woman came in, a young girl with an angry face.


    "Miss?" Black skin, the leader of the team, stood up at this time.


    "I''ll go back and write the inspection myself, and I''ll take all these people back and let your minister handle it by himself." Chen Shaoxi said, ignore black skin, direct scan Qiao two people.


    Joe two was so flustered by the beauty that he knew it was a bad day.


    Miss? Who else?


    Chen Shaoxi of Chen group!


    "Take back all these provocative and troublemakers!" Black skin security guard at this time righteous words wave, immediately a gang of gangsters are taken away, Joe two even handcuffed.


    "And you! Chairman Ma, get in, "Chen Shaoxi''s eyes fell on the car at the gate of the hospital.


    Soon, Ma pangzi came in with a sweat: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at his flattery, it''s like rushing to kiss Chen Shaoxi''s toes.


    Chen Shaoxi disgusted to step back: "what are you doing here all day? What about your market consolidation measures? "


    What are you doing here? Don''t you want your father to give you a big gift? Ma pangzi opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it. He went away with a smile: "I''ll go back and have a good review."


    The fat horse drove away with a big shrunken Passat.


    "Chen Xuejie, why are you here?" Du Beibei actually went up to hold Chen Shaoxi''s hand and shook it twice.


    Chu Feng pinches his nose. This T city is really small. How do these women know each other?


    "Why don''t you see nvxia Du beating the hooligans? You are arrogant enough. You don''t talk about the rules of pagoda mountain, and you are unreasonable enough to smash people''s cars? " Chen Shaoxi quietly takes Du Beibei and goes in.


    Her eyes swept to Chu Feng: "I came here. I heard that there was a good herbal food shop in the old street. I wanted to come and try some dishes. When I saw him, I knew that he was doing something!"


    "Sister Chen, you''ve wronged me. It''s not that you fired Dong Yidao. Will he come here to open a medicated restaurant? It doesn''t matter much to me, does it? "


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. The whole yard is yours. How dare you say you don''t have any shares in the herbal food shop? To whom? " Chen Shaoxi sneered.


    Du Beibei interrupted: "do you know each other?"


    Chen Shaoxi laughs: "this guy is not very good-looking. He knows a lot of beauties, big and small!"


    "Oh, it''s a color doctor, Xuejie. It''s not good for you. Don''t you praise yourself as a beauty?" Du Beibei replied, obviously it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Chu Feng has the idea that he wants to flash.


    "Ah, these gangsters have pulled out ginseng directly!" Du Beibei suddenly found that the wild ginseng planted in the field was pulled out and thrown on the ground, with several broken ginseng whiskers. She squatted down to look at it.


    Chu Feng wants to buy it. It''s even worse to bid!


    "This ginseng, how ugly it looks, doesn''t it mean that the best one is the one with human shape?" Chen Shaoxi came to have a look and asked about the baby''s appearance.


    Chu Feng was amused: "human shape is basically impossible, but it''s almost OK. The northern ginseng has a reed head. The reed head can tell the year. For example, this plant is about 30 years old. The reed head is not long and the shape is thin, so it can''t look like human shape. Besides, the human shape is ginseng doll..."


    "Cut, how wonderful to know. Do you know how many colors nail polish has?" Chen Shaoxi at this time gives people the feeling that he is a cold old man and sincere.


    Chu Feng heart said good men don''t fight with women, also ignore her.


    Seeing that Du Beibei was still sad, Chen Shaoxi held out his hand and said, "forget it, or you can make it for me."


    "No! Such a good thing to make medicated food is called "tyranny." Du Beibei said angrily, "my family has never received such good medicinal materials!"


    Chen Shaoxi shrugs indifferently.


    Chu Feng naturally knows about the Chen family. Although it''s not a traditional Chinese medicine pharmaceutical factory, there''s everything in the Chen family''s rarefier library, not to mention ginseng for 30 years, it''s ginseng for 300 years, but he didn''t give it to Chu Feng. Last time, he got a 60 year old one.


    It''s over a year old. It''s a top-grade rare medicinal material, but its shape is not good. It''s no problem to use it as a medicine.


    As Du Beibei hands of this, for Chu Feng, precious is that it is living!


    Others don''t understand that there is little difference in the efficacy between living ginseng and processed dried ginseng, but there is a big difference in the efficacy of medicine. There are some secret recipes that can only be used in living ginseng.


    Chu Feng didn''t say much. He squatted down and pulled out three sections of ginseng whiskers in the soil.


    "Doctor Chu, what''s the matter with you... What was the trouble just now?" Du Mingsheng, who came out of the inner room, was surprised to see that Chen Shaoxi was also there.


    Du Beibei said it.


    Du Mingsheng turned black.


    "Uncle Du, can I handle this? Don''t be angry with that kind of person. " After Chen Shaoxi took things over, Du Mingsheng was not able to say anything.


    The security guard is Chen''s man, and the head of the Jockey Club is almost Chen''s dog leg. Chen Shaoxi handles it internally. What else can he do?


    But Du Mingsheng wants to sell Chen Shaoxi''s face. After all, even if she arrives, she helps.


    Knowing that Chu Feng came to visit Du Mingsheng''s wife, Chen Shaoxi didn''t leave.


    Du Mingsheng had no choice but to follow her.


    Did not expect at this time, Du Beibei will ginseng to Du Mingsheng in the hand of a plug, rushed to open the door.


    "It''s already ordered. Is there anyone else here to rub the rice?" Chen Shaoxi said with a smile.


    Du Ming voice white her one eye, this Chen family big young lady oneself don''t know? Are you here to rub your food, too? He sighed a little. If someone really came to eat, almost half of the table would have to go out to eat.


    It was a young white man with chestnut hair who bowed when he entered.


    "Hi, everyone. Hi, Mount Tai!"


    "Ah, you are Du Beibei''s foreign devil! Pretty handsome! "


    When Chen Shaoxi said that, Du Mingsheng''s face turned black.


    He sent his daughter to study abroad, but he spent a lot of money and brought back a foreign devil.


    Because his wife is pregnant, he is not easy to get angry, and it''s not easy to ask if he is with the foreign devils, so he wants to stick a thorn in his heart.


    It''s an inch. It''s coming back?


    In front of the guests, Du Ming is not easy to attack.


    "Dad, who are you going to show me with a dead fish face?" Du Beibei pulls ante in.


    This ante smiles at Chen Shaoxi, then his eyes sweep to Chu Feng fiercely: "dear, who is he?"


    Du Beibei explained that Chu Feng was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who came to feel his mother''s pulse.


    "My God! In the 21st century, do you still believe in traditional Chinese medicine like witchcraft? " Ante looked frightened.


    The air cools instantly!

 Chapter 152

    "Who are you, please? Why do you say that traditional Chinese medicine is a witch doctor Chu Feng not warm not fire geology asked.


    Du Beibei also knows that ante is in trouble and pulls him.


    Where does ante understand these subtle hints: "I am ante Lee, senior researcher of biopharmaceutics. You should know that the basis of modern medicine is biology, cytology, genetics and other sciences, and what is the basis of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Chu Feng Lang Sheng said: "heaven and earth are natural, yin and Yang five elements, meridian acupoints."


    Ante raised his finger and shook it: "it''s all mysterious things. There''s no scientific basis at all."


    "No, it''s all simple. For example, if you get cold, you''ll catch a cold. If you get exposed to the sun, you''ll get heatstroke. That''s why people are influenced by the nature of heaven and earth. The five elements of yin and yang are better explained. Everything has Yin and Yang. Men and women are one of them. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth..."


    "Sophistry, it''s all fallacies!"


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Du Beibei stopped the violent ante and said apologetically to Chu Feng, "I''m sorry, he always felt that cooking herbs like us wasted most of the efficacy, so he was more resistant to traditional Chinese medicine."


    Chu Fengxin said, it''s hard for you to find a common language.


    "Well, what''s the trouble? I want Chu Feng to see NIMA!" Du Mingsheng also stopped.


    However, Chu Feng can see that Du Mingsheng doesn''t dislike this foreign son-in-law, maybe he just doesn''t adapt.


    Other people''s family Chu Feng of course will not go to tube, he directly followed Du Mingsheng went to the reception room.


    Du Mingsheng''s daughter-in-law, Xiaomin, is a middle-aged woman with beautiful hair, but the maintenance is good. She looks charming.


    In fact, you can see it from the way Du Beibei looks.


    Xiaomin comes out with a sad face, and every step is very careful for fear of disturbing the fetus.


    In fact, she is not pregnant yet, but she is an old woman, so she is very cautious.


    Chu Feng secretly praised him. He really had experience.


    "Feel your pulse!"


    Chu Feng just began to feel the pulse, ante muttered: "God God, there is no basic quality of medicine."


    He said it several times as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    "Get out!"


    Ante nodded his nose and looked surprised. "Do you mean me?"


    "Well!"


    "Buy cake, I''m a doctor of biology! You want me out of here? "


    "I don''t care what doctor I am, if it affects me to cure and save people, I''m going to drive out!"


    Ante sneered: "do you cure people? How do you use the original method to cure and save people? "


    He points Chu Feng''s hand, and the diagnosis and treatment bag on hand.


    The diagnosis and treatment bag is unfolding, in addition to a row of silver needles, there are several small porcelain bottles.


    Du Beibei feels that the atmosphere is tense again, so she has to settle down: "ante means that the pulse is not accurate, and she also thinks that it is more appropriate to go to the hospital for prenatal examination."


    Although Du Beibei was a child and sold Chinese medicine with Du Mingsheng, she studied western pharmaceutics when she was studying abroad, so she didn''t like Chinese medicine.


    But Chu Feng said nothing: "I don''t object to your going to check, but I suggest not, because now my sister-in-law''s situation is not optimistic, there is the possibility of sliding the tire, once the fierce action may lead to miscarriage."


    This naturally surprised Du Mingsheng: "doctor Chu, do you have any idea?"


    "He must have cheated you of your money!" Ante predicted maliciously again.


    Chu Feng some angry, conveniently a throw, a silver needle let ante speechless.


    "My God, how can you do that?" Du Beibei saw the silver needle deeply pierced into ante''s neck. She panicked and wanted to pull it out.


    "Pull it out and die!"


    Now ante and Du Beibei dare not move.


    Chu Feng then very smoothly help Du Mingsheng wife acupuncture, by the way pushed a few times.


    "How comfortable!" Xiaomin exclaimed, and her face became ruddy.


    At the end of the treatment, Chu Feng pulled out the silver needle on ante''s neck by the way.


    "You... This is traditional Chinese medicine?" Ante looked at his neck in disbelief.


    In the silver needle into the body of the moment, he thought he was going to die!


    I didn''t expect that except for a red dot, I didn''t hurt myself... But why didn''t I speak just now?


    Du Mingsheng can''t see it any more: "Beibei, take him away. Don''t be a disgrace here!"


    But Du Mingsheng found that Du Beibei was distracted, and her eyes were looking at... Chu Feng.


    Naturally, he knew his daughter very well, and she could not say that she had committed "flower Mania".


    From small to large, Du Beibei pursues high appearance value. It is obvious that Chu Feng was not "high appearance value" originally, but now after his bearing and performance bonus points, he has reached Du Beibei''s standard.


    Du Mingsheng couldn''t control her either, so he had to let her take ante away first to avoid making trouble.


    Unexpectedly, ante is also interested in Chu Feng, and turns a blind eye to his girlfriend''s "flower Mania".


    "I came here this time because our chairman said that he wanted to send some valuable information. I thought the magic Chinese medicine he said was deceitful..."


    Du Mingsheng is sweating. This ant must not be a good match for Beibei. He even doubts his boss. How can he get along?


    "Chu, since you are a traditional Chinese medicine, do you know this man?" Ante pesters Chu Feng and takes out a document.


    Du Peipei suddenly covers his mouth and looks at Chu Feng in surprise.


    "Are you Chu Feng, the honorary laboratory director hired by Chairman Carl Collins?"


    It turns out that ante is a researcher of Linus laboratory and a special commissioner sent by Carl Collins to contact with technology transfer.


    There are not many people in the lab, and Carl also thinks that Chu Feng is there. The transfer of technology is a passing event, so only one person is sent here.


    I just didn''t expect that ante had a girlfriend, so I followed Du Beibei to the old street and wandered for several days.


    After Du Beibei told the "truth", ante did not dare to talk as if he saw a ghost.


    Soon, ante will be sent away. He will contact Lin Lin directly.


    However, Chu Feng said that he was no longer in Huiwei, so he asked ante not to disclose his information.


    Ante is naturally obedient to this "reputation" boss.


    Just did not expect that Du Beibei has become a follower, has been staring at Chu Feng asked so and Carl know and so on.


    "You''ve opened a Chinese medicine restaurant nearby?" Du Beibei''s poor eyes immediately sweep to Du Mingsheng.


    Du Mingsheng hummed two words: "well, I went to eat once in a while. Besides, they didn''t say that I could take my family with me. If you want to eat, you can find Chu Feng to take you! "


    With that, Du Ming went back to comfort his wife.


    "Chu Feng, take me to have a good meal. I''ve been serving my mother these days..."


    What else can Chu Feng say?


    But he made a request, that is to buy the ginseng.


    Du Beibei is seldom straightforward: "deal, as long as you give me 200000 yuan, take out a week''s food.". I want you to do it yourself. "

 Chapter 153

    Get ginseng, Chu Feng is very straightforward to delimit 200000, another condition also casually should come down.


    Originally thought Du Beibei said a week is to talk about, did not expect her to really, every day do not eat breakfast to come and wait.


    Chu Feng just finished a set of boxing, covered with sweat, Du Beibei saw.


    Du Beibei couldn''t help drooling.


    Chu Feng''s body is not tall and burly, but he is one of those people who wear thin clothes and see flesh when taking off clothes. His muscles are very tight and well proportioned. If you look at them carefully, they are just like marble, and their lines are wide.


    Du Beibei doesn''t have much resistance to beautiful men. When she went to study in the United States, she changed her boyfriends one after another. Except for her black skin, she basically made all kinds of boyfriends. But what''s wonderful about her is that she''s very traditional in her bones. She''s always reluctant to pay for the last step. The rest is all kinds of shows.


    In Du Beibei''s circle of friends, her love shows are numerous. Others think that she has long been a good friend. Du Mingsheng has long deleted her friends and left her alone. Naturally, she doesn''t care whether she follows Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know these, he just some strange Du Beibei this way with behind, how Du Ming sound not worried?


    After breakfast, Du Beibei doesn''t go back, and doesn''t agree with ante''s request. Instead, Du Beibei mingles with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is looking at three plants.


    In a corner of the courtyard of the grain station, he made a closed green planting space, in which he planted a lot of transplanted herbs. The poisonous raspberry, blood coated rice bag and wild ginseng he had just got a few days ago were all planted here.


    The poisonous raspberry fruit has been picked down, and the plant has been planted in a corner with nothing for half a meter.


    On the other side is the bloody rice sacs. All the flowers have been picked and planted in the open space of about one meter.


    And wild ginseng is planted in a bush, Chu Feng last night quietly to wild ginseng deployment of some medicine sprinkled around, now look energetic.


    "Chu Feng, how did you get it? This ginseng seems to grow better, but did it break some ginseng whiskers?"


    Chu Feng: "this is a unique secret skill, can''t say."


    Du Beibei did not ask, just looking at Chu Feng work.


    In fact, Chu Feng was very tired. He wanted to make a pill while he was free, but Du Beibei couldn''t help it.


    Then Chu Feng deliberately went to see the grub breeding and collection.


    The equipment of the processing plant is in place very quickly. Now the trial has begun. The first eight steps of nine refining grubs are all done by the processing plant, so a lot of grubs are needed every day.


    Sun Liangyi is very well-off now. He''s obviously getting fat. He looks like a leader in every move.


    When Chu Feng and Du Beibei enter the warehouse, sun Liangyi is catching grubs with six workers.


    "You two are lazy and go up. Yes, turn over the basic materials and find the big ones..."


    "Worms?" Du Beibei had no phobia, but she felt numb when she saw the dense grubs.


    "What? Are you afraid of insects? " Chu Feng joked, "this is a kind of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng just finished, Du Beibei''s eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng reaches out his hand quickly, otherwise, Du Beibei will fall into the dregs.


    After picking up Du Beibei, Chu Feng goes to his residence without thinking about it.


    Chu Feng now lives on the upper floor of the medicated food restaurant and lives with Wei Xin''s family.


    Wei''s mother took Shangshang, but her spirit was better.


    When Chu Feng went upstairs, others didn''t see him, but they ran into him.


    "Chu Feng, this is..."


    Wei''s mother frowned and made way.


    She came to see that Wei Xin has moved the heart to Chu Feng.


    For her daughter''s mind, Wei''s mother is very clear. These days, every time she looks for Chu Feng on the top to play, Wei''s mother will beat around the Bush to find out if Chu Feng wants to marry Wei Xin.


    In Wei''s mother''s mind, it''s not a problem for Wei Xin to get married. There are more people in the mountains who get married twice. It''s not a problem to have a daughter. Age is not even a problem. It''s just a matter of living. As long as you can live on, how old is it.


    But now Chu Feng holding a girl into the room, Wei mother put the mind, absolutely can''t let them succeed.


    She went downstairs, gave the top to the waiter of medicated food, and looked for Wei Xin.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Wei Xinzheng and a financial officer are discussing tax returns. Seeing that Wei''s mother is nervous, she has to put down her work and come to ask.


    "Follow me!" Wei''s mother took Wei Xin upstairs.


    At this time, Chu Feng just put down Du Beibei.


    "Click!" The door moves, Chu Feng is aware of.


    "Who?"


    Outside, Wei''s mother pushed Wei Xin.


    "Me


    Hear Wei Xin''s voice, Chu Feng immediately clear.


    He turned over and covered Du Beibei''s body with the quilt. When he went to open the door, he had finished his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I heard that Du Beibei fainted. I''ll come and have a look. It''s not good for you to be a man..."


    Chu Feng has seen Wei''s mother, but she doesn''t dare to show an embarrassed expression on her face.


    "I''m a doctor. Du Beibei is fine, but she''s scared by the grubs."


    Wei Xin comes from the past. Naturally, she knows that it''s easy to have an accident if there are only one man or two women. In fact, she doesn''t have any position to stop it, but she insists on it.


    "Well, I won''t go in. You can bring it down for lunch later."


    Wei Xin simply turned around and left.


    Wei mother is still complaining: "daughter, how can you leave like this?"


    Wei Xin''s beautiful mouth takes out an arc.


    This kid has no conscience. He looks like a doctor


    "I know that!" The stone in Wei Xin''s heart fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, without waiting five minutes, Chu Feng took Du Beibei downstairs.


    In the afternoon, Chu Feng refused to stay alone with Du Beibei, but on the pretext that he had something to do, he hid in the laboratory behind the processing plant.


    Du Beibei had to go home bitterly.


    Du Mingsheng is talking to ante.


    "Ante, as I said, I''ll go home and we''ll be finished."


    With that, Du Beibei went directly into the room and never came out again.


    Ante was confused.

 Chapter 154

    Ante was happy.


    Because he met Lin Lin, a beautiful woman. Although he has Du Beibei, an oriental girlfriend, and his aesthetic has not changed because of Du Beibei, he still likes the big man with long legs and rough waves. But for the hair color, he has adapted to the long black hair.


    At the moment when he saw Lin Lin, he had a strange feeling that this kind of small and delicate girl was also very easy to play.


    However, he did not have in-depth communication with Du Beibei, so he stayed at the level of disdaining Lin Lin''s appearance. The main reason is that Lin Lin''s unconcerned obstinacy in his speech and behavior made him excited.


    After Lin Lin, he met Dongfang Siyi, who was the woman that shocked him so much. It was like seeing the fairy queen from afar. He had only pure admiration in his heart.


    Just as the farmers in the Middle Ages saw the princess, it was God''s gift to kiss her shoes.


    The whole negotiation process can be imagined.


    Ante is ten times more likely to lead by the nose.


    But it''s also authorized by Carl.


    Before coming here, Karl said that all the unimportant patents can be authorized according to the lowest price, and relatively new achievements can also be discussed, but the price must be according to the base price given. That is to say, before coming here, Karl actually gave Chu Feng enough face.


    Compared with the conditions of Dongfang Siyi, there is no problem at all.


    So the negotiation went so smoothly that it was hard to imagine.


    After walking out of Huiwei, ante is like walking out of a dream.


    He thought that after Carl reported, Carl accepted the terms, so ante just needed to wait for the contract to come out and sign the intention, and then as long as Huiwei''s personnel went to hand over.


    The two tasks that ante came here were completed.


    After completing the task, ante will return home. Du Beibei wants to stay. Ante comes here to say goodbye. Similarly, he hopes to take Du Beibei to open a house before leaving to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Unexpectedly, Du Beibei poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "Break up... We..." in ante''s heart, he doesn''t regard Du Beibei as his girlfriend, but as a potential bed companion. He can''t marry a foreign woman, but he likes to try. Before he has tasted Du Beibei, he defines himself as a pursuer.


    The word "break up" is very serious. Ante thinks he has been abandoned and is very depressed for a moment.


    Although Du Mingsheng was born as a farmer, as the "Ninth elder brother" and "Ninth master", he controlled a large organization of many people, and the power of the superior suddenly revealed.


    Ante was scared, didn''t say anything bad, was driven out of the house by Du Mingsheng.


    Because Qiao Er broke in before, now there are four clansmen at home.


    Du Mingsheng gave an order: "look at the gate, the king of heaven is coming, and you are not allowed to come in!"


    With that, he rushed upstairs to see his daughter.


    Du Beibei is the eldest daughter and the earliest cotton padded jacket. Although Du Mingsheng can''t control her, he is still worried about her.


    After rushing up the stairs, Du Mingsheng asked Du Beibei, who had a cold face: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    He knew it couldn''t be ante, but it was the first time that Du Beibei had ever been afraid.


    Du Beibei did not speak.


    "Chu Feng?" Du Mingsheng asked tentatively.


    "Don''t mention him."


    Feel Chu Feng and his daughter have something to do, Du Mingsheng''s face stinks.


    Chu Feng is brother to himself. How can he be brother to Du Beibei


    He thought again, two people are quite old, and they both deal with traditional Chinese medicine, and they are well matched when they go out. Are they really sparking?


    Du Mingsheng was happy in his heart, but his face was tense, as if he was very angry: "this little rabbit, I''ll kill him!"


    "Don''t... It''s me..."


    Du Beibei said so, Du Ming sound help forehead speechless.


    My daughter had this problem since junior high school. For example, she chased stars to hunger strike. When she went to college, she chased several "little white faces" and was almost cheated by money and sex. After going abroad, she simply changed her boyfriend all day long. Du Mingsheng was "used to it".


    Now I''m chasing my brother. What''s the matter? Don''t be laughed to death.


    "That Chu Feng is good-looking, but after all, you are poor, and he has two... Confidants..."


    "Dad, don''t say it, it''s all said that I can''t help it..." Du Beibei said and clamped her leg.


    "You..." Du Mingsheng turned around and walked away.


    However, after going out for a few steps, Du Mingsheng turned back: "big girl, you can follow whoever you like. I won''t stop you, but if anyone bullies you, tell me that the labor and capital will spare no effort to kill him... Chu Feng is an exception. You can see for yourself, if he... You can be tough, he is a man of great friendship..."


    Said this, Du Mingsheng himself also felt inappropriate, but still said.


    His mind is also in a mess, thinking that it''s always right to make friends with Chu Feng, and his daughters are all "fallen flowers and fallen willows", even if they have a good relationship with Chu Feng.


    Can my father, who has always been disgusted with his "indulgence", say such words?


    Du Beibei is silly. Is Chu Feng a monster? Even an old man like his father has become so shameless, and urges his daughter to sacrifice her life to please him?


    She jumped up from the bed and ran down: "Dad, is Chu Feng really so powerful?"


    When Du Mingsheng thought about it, he said all the things about the auction of Du Lichang, the grain station compound and the Baotashan management right one by one.


    Just in her twenties, she was able to do this kind of thing. With such a low profile, Du Beibei found that she seemed to be really crooked.


    Chu Feng is the kind of man she wants!


    "Well, I''ll go and have a medicated meal in the evening!"


    Seeing Du Beibei''s solemn and stirring face, Du Mingsheng would like to replace her.


    Dong Yidao''s cooking is first-class, Chu Feng''s cooking is super first-class.


    This girl actually dislikes?


    Du Mingsheng''s stomach is full of greedy insects. He wants to say "take me with him", but without saying it, Du Beibei has already run away.


    "Beibei, where is this going?" Du Mingsheng''s wife Xiaomin pushes the door out with her stomach in one hand.


    She didn''t show her heart yet. Holding her stomach was just a psychological comfort.


    "This... She wants to chase Chu Feng..."


    Xiaomin also dull in that, Chu Feng this kind of person dragon Feng can take a fancy to oneself this wild wench?


    If Du Beibei knew that her parents thought of her like this, she would be ready to vomit blood in shame.


    But now Du Beibei only has Chu Feng in her eyes.


    At this time, Chu Feng has been busy in the laboratory for an afternoon.


    He sneezed and nearly knocked over the beaker in his hand.


    "Who cares about me?"


    Chu Feng is not angry to hold the beaker, and pour the red medicine into a big beaker.


    There are six red poisonous raspberries in it.

 Chapter 155

    What Chu Feng is refining is magic blood pill. This pill is not used to save people, but to kill people. It is not direct killing, but hallucination.


    As long as you crush the pill, you can form a piece of medicine fog within one meter square. When you smell a little bit of it, you can''t walk away, and you will have a strong illusion. If you can''t get out of the scope of the medicine fog in a short time, you will have palpitations, asthma, weakness, or even coma.


    Of course, this is only effective for ordinary people. If they are well-trained, they will quit at the moment of fog.


    It''s very complicated to refine the compound pill of poisonous silk berry, blood coated rice bag and more than 60 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines, and you can''t make any mistakes, otherwise you will be poisoned and hallucinated.


    So Chu Feng was absorbed and didn''t dare to slack off.


    He Jie stood by the door, but he didn''t dare move.


    Seeing that Du Beibei was about to rush over, he quickly stopped her.


    "What is Chu Feng doing?"


    "The great doctor of Chu is making medicine!" He Jie also knows these, he did not eat any elixir, Chu Feng''s medical skills do not have a comprehensive understanding, just stop Du Beibei, do not let her disturb Chu Feng.


    "I can''t see it!"


    He Jie shook his head: "of course not."


    Du Beibei breathes the underground building, stays in a nobody''s box, also does not know what is thinking.


    Chu Feng also arrived at the most critical time at this time.


    He doesn''t have a Dan stove here. He still uses laboratory tools, but this time it''s not a water bath, it''s a small pressure vessel.


    This is a very smart instrument, but also has a certain degree of danger. In fact, the explosion chamber with too high pressure is not the most terrible thing for Chu Feng. The most terrible thing is that the explosion chamber will cause poisonous fog.


    It''s not a pill, it''s a stove.


    So no matter how cautious it is, it should be.


    Chu Feng carefully controlled the temperature, and then divided it into three stages to reduce the temperature and pressure. When it reached 60 degrees of double normal pressure, Chu Feng opened the bottom small valve, quickly opened and closed, and got about 100 grams of liquid medicine.


    After adding some powder, Chu Feng began to stir and inject internal force, and finally knead the solidified paste into pills.


    And then again, and so forth, and finally all the liquid medicine turned into 36 pills.


    Looking at these gradually solidified into hard granular magic blood pills, Chu Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, showing a satisfied smile.


    They are all inferior pills, but the quality is very good, even and full, the size is appropriate, neat and uniform.


    After packing them into seven small boxes, Chu Feng picked up the last one and was ready to go out to test the medicine.


    He Jie is confused by the statement of Chu Feng. What medicine can be used to test?


    He thought that Chu Feng was a inheritor of ancient martial arts. Naturally, he knew a little bit of medical skills, but it should be the golden sore medicine and so on. They were all made according to the prescription. There was no need to test the medicine.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that it was actually a compound pill composed of three prescriptions, which belonged to Chu Feng''s original creation.


    "I see you have a catapult?"


    He Jie had to feel for the slingshot around his waist. He Jie could not carry controlled knives when he went out. So he Jie''s weapon is a slingshot.


    When he was a child, he liked slingshot. Later, after practicing martial arts, he was punished for fighting several times, and he learned well. He took an all metal catapult with him. After several modifications, he became a unique weapon.


    This is a white steel polished, palm size, blunt one can be used to hit, the other end with a strong rubber band, used to "long-range attack" weapon.


    "Do you want ammunition?" He Jie grabs an iron marble.


    It''s all removed from the old bearing. It''s the size of a fingernail. He Jie can use it to hit a rabbit''s eye 30 meters away. It''s really a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    However Chu Feng wants him to shoot pills, the object is still a nest of chickens 30 meters away, he Jie feels more subdued.


    "You shoot or not, I''ll shoot or not!" Chu Feng is angry.


    Puff


    Wei Xin with Du Beibei, holding Shangshang came to find Chu Feng, just saw two big men are ready to bully a group of chickens, laughing.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Shangshang struggles to get down. Her eyes are fixed on the catapult. Ye Shenghui.


    Where is he Jie willing to let the precious weapon fall into the hand of the little devil child? He quickly pulls the string and shoots the pill out.


    After blasting a chicken, the pill smashed and a spray of medicine appeared.


    In less than a second, the ten or so chickens pecked at each other like crazy. In less than a minute, all the chickens were bloody, and then convulsed to death.


    "Ha


    "It''s terrible!"


    "He Jie, bury all these chickens!" Clap stupefied He Jie''s shoulder, Chu Feng reaches out his hand and grabs the upper part to embrace, and turns around and walks away.


    Looking at his back, he Jie still dare not go out.


    This pill is terrible.


    To the small box, the upper down to play, Chu Feng gave Wei Xin a magic blood Dan.


    "You can''t use it when you''re in a crisis. Remember to hit it hard. No one can retreat within one meter. You just hold your breath and turn around and run."


    Wei Xin was full of sweetness and put it away.


    Du Beibei held out her hand: "I want it, too."


    Chu Feng thought about it and gave her one.


    "What if you''re poisoned? Will you die? " Du Beibei held it in her hand and looked left and right. She felt it was like a miniature biochemical weapon.


    Chu Feng a black line: "no, only mental disorder, as long as you don''t die, I can save you!"


    After a big meal, Wei Xin took Shangshang back to his room.


    Du Beibei refused to leave.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Feng also has no solution.


    Du Beibei bit her lip at her and her face began to turn red.


    Chu Feng a Leng, he can''t believe to look at Du Beibei, suddenly reached out to take the next pulse.


    The pulse is a little strange.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the food like tonight?"


    Dong Yidao slams the door open. Seeing this scene, his face is full of oil, which solidifies into an oily gluten.


    "Where''s Chu Feng? This guy is in such a hurry... "Dong Yidao seems to be blind. He turns around and closes the door


    "You are sick!" Chu Feng''s face is red and his ears are red!

 Chapter 156

    After Du Beibei was rejected like this, her face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "since you don''t like me, why did you treat me like that last time?"


    Chu Feng is also embarrassed. Last time he was impulsive, this time he absolutely didn''t move Du Beibei.


    "Don''t do that, Du Beibei. It''s nothing to do with you, but you''re not the same!"


    Du Beibei doesn''t care: "I like you, and I don''t need you to be responsible."


    Chu Feng is dumb. He''s not a lower body animal. He''s a miracle doctor


    Face layer upon layer are stripped, Chu Feng or indifferent, Du Beibei feel too cheap, he no longer speak, the clothes will be sorted out and rushed out of the courtyard of the grain station.


    When Wei Xin returned to the box, the table was in a mess, like a fight.


    Du Beibei also disappeared, Wei Xin asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng is hard to say.


    "How come you''ve been thrown into your arms again, and you''ve got to do it?"


    What do you mean again?


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of Wei Xin''s little actions.


    Wei Xin face a black, where still have don''t understand, her leg Chu Feng a: "you still don''t hurry to chase? It''s so late. If a girl has an accident, it will ruin her whole life. "


    Chu Feng wakes up like a dream and chases out quickly.


    But after he went out, he didn''t see Du Beibei.


    Chu Feng has no choice but to go to Du''s.


    In addition to Jiuge and his wife, there are four strong farmers and one ante in the Du family.


    When ante returned to the hotel, he didn''t care about the progress of the negotiation and fell asleep.


    After waking up, ante feels at a loss. She has been pursuing Du Beibei for several years, but she has spent a lot of money. If the girl is moved and abandoned, ante will be upset, and she will be forgotten by ante when she has several girlfriends.


    Ante came to find out.


    It happened that Chu Feng appeared.


    "Where''s Du Beibei?"


    Before Chu Feng could speak, ante understood: "I''m looking for Du Beibei, you hand her in!"


    If someone else, and a foreigner share a girlfriend, it is unthinkable, long ago to admit defeat, but Chu Feng is an ordinary person?


    He yelled at ante, "get out of here!"


    Ante turns around and runs


    This roar also silenced Du Ming''s voice.


    "You mean Beibei''s gone? What''s going on? " Du Mingsheng said in amazement, "when did it happen? Have you looked for it? "


    Chu Feng had to reveal a little bit.


    Du Mingsheng is also a headache, before changing boyfriends are Hun don''t care, arrogant, now how to meet Chu Feng have counsellor?


    Anyway, 24 hours ago, I had to find it myself.


    Du Mingsheng started all the relationships.


    Chu Feng also sent Lao Wan out.


    And Chu Feng himself also wandered outside.


    In addition to some sanatoriums, there are also some places of entertainment. Among them, love bar is a high-end one.


    At this moment, sitting on the bar, swallowing a cocktail, a beautiful woman is opening a pair of drunken eyes: "another drink!"


    The bartender shook his head: "girl, you can''t drink any more."


    Beauty a table: "I have money, why don''t you give me wine?"


    The bartender blocked the beauty''s credit card: "you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I want to drink. You don''t follow me!" Beautiful women are crazy about wine.


    "Hey, man, give her another drink and charge it to me!" A bald green man called out unkindly.


    The bartender looks at the manager wandering around the bar, who nods to him.


    It seems that bareheaded and green skin are not easy to be provoked.


    The bartender sighed and gave the beauty another drink.


    "Good..." the beauty drinks again.


    The music in the field also became boiling.


    The drunk beauty takes off her coat and goes dancing.


    The intense dancing is not as attractive as her figure.


    Bareheaded Qingpi and her partner looked at each other, and then moved forward.


    "Ah, this girl is going to have bad luck!"


    His soliloquy was directly interrupted by the manager: "this is a bar. Just mind that we don''t break the law and make mistakes. We can''t care what happens between customers, as long as it''s not within the scope of the bar."


    The manager''s words made the bartender feel cool.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he could not see the beautiful women, nor could he find the bareheaded Qingpi and his companions.


    This is bad!


    The beauty is naturally Du Beibei, who wants to take the first bite of the apple that is about to fall to the ground?


    Three guys following her are already "lining up" secretly.


    Du Beibei was hit, but after she drank it, she was much clearer. Since she had no fate, let''s talk about it.


    Stumbling Du Beibei rushed to a railing, seized the railing did not let himself fall.


    "How can I find a car this night?"


    Not long after Du Beibei came back, there were no car rental platforms, so she had to wait for a passing car.


    At this time, she seems to have a special function. Suddenly, she turns around and sees a pair of bareheaded blue eyes.


    And this second, bareheaded hands have reached into Du Beibei''s skirt.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Head straight up.


    Pop


    Du Beibei turns and runs.


    Don''t wait for bareheaded Qingpi to send people, Du Beibei has actually run to the other side, you should have a plan.


    "What are you doing, chasing..."


    In the dark, bareheaded Qingpi didn''t see any medicine fog, but felt a faint fragrance. When he understood, it was too late.


    Soon three people are poisoned, especially bald, really crazy to seize a copper.


    "Damn, this medicine is so overbearing?"


    Three people fight together, Du Beibei on the side, there is not a look at.


    "Are you here?" Chu Feng just saw Du Beibei perfectly standing in front of him, also dull for a while.


    It''s a coincidence that he came along the road and could find the heat easily.


    "Ah Du Beibei drunk eyes slightly open, see is acquaintances face, suddenly rushed up, hands and feet hook Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately sent a group of messages to everyone: "found someone!"


    Although found a person, but Du Beibei confused, also throw out a magic blood Dan, this aftercare is some trouble, but after informing Du Mingsheng, Chu Feng no matter, I believe he will deal with it.


    "Woo woo, I want to drink more!"


    Chu Feng holding the big girl, standing on the road is not embarrassed: "well, let''s go home and drink slowly."


    Listen to can continue to drink, Du Beibei also don''t mutter: "let''s drink slowly, ignore Chu Feng that villain."


    Chu Feng suddenly froze.


    After a few steps, Chu Feng meets Du Mingsheng.


    "I''ll make do with you tonight. Don''t take me home. Xiaomin has just slept well these days."


    Du Mingsheng sent people to deal with it. He drove Chu Feng back to see his daughter grasp Chu Feng tightly, but he said.


    How can I make do with it?

 Chapter 157

    After putting Du Beibei on his bed, Chu Feng begins to meditate in the room.


    He originally thought that Du Mingsheng was so irresponsible that Xiaomin''s sister-in-law could not allow her daughter to spend the night in an unrelated man.


    I didn''t expect that no one would pick up Du Beibei in the early morning.


    This night Du Beibei fell asleep, but Chu Feng didn''t close her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s medical sage inheritance that he had a strong way to keep healthy, he would have been tired for a long time.


    However, by Du Beibei drunk opportunity, Chu Feng also gave her the pulse.


    In the early morning, Du Beibei wakes up and finds that this is not her own boudoir. She suddenly sits up and looks at her dress without changing it


    There seems to be nothing wrong


    "What? Are you awake


    Du Beibei see Chu Feng moment, it is not afraid, but also a little confused, did not understand, he will be in Chu Feng here.


    Think of Chu Feng repeatedly refused her, Du Beibei can''t help but accept a sentence: "you are really heavy mouth, send door don''t eat, just like to pick up the corpse to eat!"


    What''s that called?


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you, I''ll go!"


    Du Beibei just feel tired, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Chu Feng didn''t want to talk to her, "your body is sick, you know?"


    Du Beibei bit her lip: "if you dislike me, just say it clearly. Don''t make excuses. I really think you can talk nonsense if you know how to order traditional Chinese medicine. Get out of the way. I want to go home."


    Chu Feng see her straight bump over, had to get out of the way.


    "It''s not that I dislike you, it''s that you dislike yourself, that''s why you abandon yourself, right? It''s not necessary. I can cure you! "


    Du Beibei''s front foot had stepped out of the door. Hearing this, she turned back and leaned against the door: "what do you know?"


    "I know everything."


    Du Beibei was evacuated and fell to the ground.


    But she was still helped to the bed by Chu Feng.


    Du Beibei is just like a cat who has just learned how to speak: "how do you know, you really check..."


    Chu Feng sighed, looked, smelled and asked. He felt his pulse, smelled it, and even asked. He just looked at it. In fact, it was already confirmed.


    Du Beibei is ill, and it is a more obscure disease.


    "How long has it been?"


    Du Beibei''s voice is like a mosquito: "eleven years."


    Chu Feng looked at it. According to this calculation, Du Beibei should be ill at the beginning of puberty. He thought, "your disease is caused by hormone secretion disorder in puberty, which has something to do with diet and sleep mood."


    Du Beibei nodded difficultly: "I know that when I was studying abroad, I also saw a doctor."


    See a doctor when studying abroad?


    Didn''t it take years to see it?


    Chu Feng sighed: "why don''t you tell your mother? If you treat it in time, it can be cured!"


    Du Beibei stopped talking.


    "Xiaomin''s sister-in-law doesn''t seem to be that kind of ferocious, and you don''t dare to say it. Why


    Du Beibei stares at Chu Feng: "sister-in-law Xiaomin? You are my father''s brother. How do you mean to tease me? "


    Chu Feng frowned: "we are talking about the disease..."


    After a long silence, Du Beibei said, "I''m not her own!"


    Chu Feng is stunned, Du Mingsheng doesn''t look like that kind of person?


    "My mother is a college student. She had me with my father before entering the University. At that time, she didn''t dare to say. After entering the University, she didn''t come back. My father married aunt Xiaomin and said that I was born before their marriage. At that time, I didn''t care about these things, so I got away with it."


    After Du Beibei opened her mouth, she simply opened it up.


    "My father was careless. Aunt Xiaomin had a third sister, who was super born. She was hiding with her second sister and a big belly. I didn''t mention it to her. At that time, I always saw that boys couldn''t walk... I felt inferior... My grades were not good, and I often fought... Later, my father let me go abroad."


    "At that time, you were yellow and thin, weighing over 70 Jin, short and full of acne, right?"


    Du Beibei exclaimed: "how do you know, at that time, I was really ugly. After going out, I made a boyfriend. I studied with him for a long time and tried several times. He didn''t succeed, so he abandoned me."


    "That''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!" Chu Feng sighed, "in fact, western medicine can also solve this problem, nothing more than control hormone levels and surgery."


    "I dare not go to see a doctor, sometimes the taste is very big, also dirty..." Du Beibei''s face has been red, in Chaoyang and a man to talk about this kind of secret things... Du Beibei feel that he is crazy. "


    Chu Feng is also embarrassed, but he is a doctor, listening to patients is part of the treatment itself.


    "I can understand that, but you''re not a lot of boyfriends?" What Chu Feng doubts is this.


    Du Beibei gritted her teeth: "it''s not serious. Some men take off my clothes and run away."


    Du Beibei goes out and slowly unties her dress.


    Chu Feng noticed that she was wearing a very strange dress, like a silicone ground.


    "Wear this to avoid the smell."


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Du Beibei took off.


    Chu Feng suddenly held his breath, had to say, the taste is very pungent.


    "Do you still say it can be cured? Do you know what it is? " When Du Beibei spoke, she almost roared out.


    "I know that this is a natural physical defect. Men call it inhumane, and women call it stonemaid. But yours is a little special. Can I check it? "


    Du Beixin said, is it necessary to ask?


    But at the thought of inspection, Du Beibei is still in a mess and nods her head.


    "Often purulent, because of the sealing of the outer lip, the lotion is useless, you ah, really... If you open a knife in adolescence, you can directly remove the focus. Even if you use traditional Chinese medicine, it''s easy to solve the problem. Take the medicine bag for external use with you and use the medicine bath for several times."


    Du Beibei was speechless, but at that time, no one cared about her


    "Now, if I come to treat you, you must listen to me. During this period of time, you can''t stimulate, clean or wear that... Ghost clothes." Chu Feng pointed to the silicone pants.


    Du Beibei''s face was very pale: "then I can''t go out. Besides, my parents still don''t know..."


    Chu Feng thought, "why don''t you live in my villa with me?"

 Chapter 158

    Since Chu Feng moved away and lost contact, Dongfang Siyi''s villa has become lifeless.


    Although Lin Lin and Qin liangyue are fighting as usual, and Dongfang Siyi has reopened the hot spring, everyone always feels lonely.


    Uncle Qin guarded the gate, but his heart was always empty.


    No one is competing with him to wash the car.


    He did not eat Qin liangyue''s "new dishes".


    The quality of the dishes made by Qin liangyue recently has also declined seriously.


    Just now, uncle Qin had a quarrel with Qin liangyue, because Uncle Qin accused Qin liangyue of not thinking.


    "This pork tripe soup has no taste at all, and what do you cook it for on such a hot day?" Uncle Qin became angry when he saw the big pot of soup brought by Qin liangyue, "don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    Qin liangyue had tears in her eyes.


    She can''t refute, originally do such a pot, Chu Feng and Qin uncle two can drink more than half, the remaining three girls naturally can eat.


    But Chu Feng left, everyone''s appetite is not very good, a pot of medicine to drink off a few, can only be left to Uncle Qin.


    "What''s more, you can''t use your head. You know the two ladies have a bad appetite, so you can''t make some appetizers or something? Don''t just use this kind of tonic soup. You''ll have to be tired of it. Don''t you see Dongfang''s face is very bad? It''s sleep or discomfort, you have to ask


    Qin liangyue was trained to bow her head.


    Uncle Qin also said, "you are not young. Don''t just make trouble with Miss Lin Lin. as a housework, you can''t do anything else?"


    "What can I do!" Qin liangyue finally broke out, "it''s not all your fault. You asked me to do housework, so I do it. Now you want me to do something else. What do you say? What can I do? "


    "You Uncle Qin almost hit her.


    However, it''s not appropriate to beat Qin liangyue because she is old.


    However, when Uncle Qin waved the palm of the bus, Qin liangyue ran away. Because she was afraid that she didn''t run into the house, she ran to the backyard and went directly over the wall to Wei Xin''s yard.


    Wei Xin''s villa, at this time, has an immortal medicine garden, but also a simple and crude demolition of the main facilities of the calciner site.


    Moreover, on the exterior wall of the villa, the red paint marks left by Lao Wan''s colleagues have not been completely removed.


    After the whole villa is vacant, it seems a little bleak.


    In fact, Qin liangyue has sneaked over more than once.


    "Bad Dad!" After kicking off a few lumps of earth, Qin liangyue made a turn along the shuiwa.


    These herbs are planted by brother chufeng. When will he come back?


    Qinliangyue miss him a little, but qinliangyue also think like this in her heart. In fact, she knows that chufeng is hurt by Siyi, and I''m afraid she won''t come back.


    How can chufeng brother be Siyi''s fiance?


    Qin liangyue didn''t understand. She asked Lin Lin privately. Sister Kobayashi looked like a fart, but she didn''t give an answer. She just said, "don''t ask about adults, don''t ask about children.".


    Hum, sister Xiaolin is not a good thing. She is not as big as her own size. Bai Changbai has been eating for several years.


    Qin liangyue saw that there was no one around. She pinched piggy, heavy


    If you''re still farming in the countryside, maybe you''ll have a blind date


    Qin liangyue thinks like this, suddenly sees the light in a room behind the villa is on.


    She''s dead. Who?


    Is it a thief?


    Qin liangyue picked up a wooden stick and covered it quietly.


    Indoors, Chu Feng sits waiting for Du Beibei to take a bath.


    The communication with Du Mingsheng is very simple. Chu Feng tells him that Du Beibei has some physical problems, which are gynecological problems. She needs treatment for a period of time and can''t go home.


    Du Mingsheng immediately thinks that Du Beibei has "made" many boyfriends outside


    If Du Beibei knew that her father thought so, she might die of shame.


    Chu Feng is the person that Du Mingsheng trusts. Naturally, he is very relieved to entrust his daughter to him.


    After obtaining Du Mingsheng''s consent, Chu Feng greets Wei Xin, and then brings Du Beibei to the villa.


    He didn''t want to appear during the day and meet Dongfang Siyi, so he chose to come over at night.


    He asked Du Beibei to stay away from home and arrange for people to send her as soon as she needed.


    Du Beibei has lived alone for a long time, so there is nothing wrong with her.


    Just Chu Feng didn''t know that he just came over, and was targeted by Qin liangyue.


    Qin liangyue quietly sees Chu Feng in the window, and then she becomes dull.


    Chu Feng brother came back, how not to say? Why don''t you come by?


    Soon, Qin liangyue understood.


    Chu Feng''s brother must have come back secretly. He knows that Siyi''s sister is having a hard time recently, so he comes back to help. He doesn''t want to disturb Siyi''s sister, so he hides here.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s like this. Qin liangyue is very happy and looks out again to see what brother chufeng will do


    At this time, Qin liangyue saw the bathroom door open and came out with a beautiful young woman wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Qin liangyue is a fool. How can there be a woman?


    Although Chu Feng''s brother is full of blood, he can''t provoke women everywhere like those villains in the village, can he?


    Du Beibei consciously cleaned up, but not long after that, the smell appeared again, she was very depressed.


    "Don''t worry, a week, a week time, I promise you will never relapse, and deliberately normal and man that what..." Chu Feng said, pointing to the bed, "lie up, open."


    On the bed, Chu Feng had already laid a plastic tablecloth, with all kinds of sterilized silver needles, a scalpel, two bottles of acne medicine and so on.


    Du Beibei did it obediently.


    Outside the window, Qin liangyue couldn''t move her legs. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help opening them to peep.


    Are they going to do that?


    Qin liangyue''s heart is like a drum.


    Chu Feng directly sat on the floor, facing... And then went up.


    Du Beibei had trembled with shame, just like a small motor.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Feng pressed and held, freeing his hand to cut with a knife.


    This kind of rare internal sore can only be cut, Chu Feng''s heart has no thoughts.


    Poof


    Unexpected things happened, Chu Feng was sprayed a face of blood!


    It''s disgusting. It''s too dirty. How can it be like this?


    Outside the window of the little girl to Chu Feng all good feelings have been destroyed.


    Chu Feng stands up directly


    I can''t help it. I have to wipe my face and take off my shirt


    Ah! Not by hand, but by real?


    Qin liangyue didn''t dare to see it any more, and her tears came down.


    Qin liangyue, who fled, almost stumbled back to her home.


    Uncle Qin was delivering the bowl when he saw his daughter rushing into his room with her face covered.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    Qin liangyue was very sad and indignant: "don''t worry about it, men are not good people!"


    Chu Feng, don''t call you brother any more!


    What if the eye of a needle grows?


    Uncle Qin, lying with a gun, is confused outside the door. What''s the matter with Yueyue?

 Chapter 159

    Because for the first time to Du Beibei treatment, but also moved the knife, after a certain amount of blood loss, the possibility of abnormal situation is very high, so Chu Feng stay to observe.


    Fortunately, Du Beibei''s wound healed well.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng saw Dongfang Siyi''s car and left.


    But not long after going out, Chu Feng''s taxi was blocked on the road.


    "Mother, it''s the original match and san''er that are tearing. It''s not a good thing!" The driver got out of the car and looked at it. When he came back, he was swearing.


    Chu Feng is not a gossip.


    The driver scolded himself, but he didn''t feel funny.


    "Master, I''ll do it here." Chu Feng saw more and more onlookers, the taxi has been unable to move, ready to go through, to the other side to find a car.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Feng surged forward with the crowd.


    It wasn''t long before he saw two women tearing each other in the middle of the road.


    Two women in their thirties are in good shape. The other thing is that their clothes are worn out.


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    At this time, a more enchanting woman yelled: "husband, people''s faces are spent, don''t you come to help?"


    Chu Feng saw a man running in a white sedan chair, smoking a cigar and watching the excitement with great interest.


    This man is actually the man of the client?


    Chu Feng a look can confirm that this is not the original match and three son of each tear.


    But he''s more focused on this man.


    It''s like an enlarged version of Chen Baobao.


    When Chu Feng lost his mind, something happened.


    This enlarged version of Chen Baobao gives her woman an iron stick, which breaks another woman''s head with a stick.


    "Will you die?" The woman was scared and stepped back.


    Looking at the depressed woman, the man threw his cigar as if nothing had happened and hugged the frightened assailant: "Meimei, won''t you go? Whatever, she can''t die! "


    It''s one thing to tear each other apart and another to commit murder.


    The crowd of onlookers burst into an uproar.


    Do you want to leave when you fight like this?


    The man roared: "doute, go away!"


    Pick up the stick stained with blood, the man pulled a circle: "labor is to kill people do not have to go to jail, believe it or not, do not believe you can try!"


    Some of the onlookers wanted to rush out, but when they saw that the others all stepped back, they didn''t come out.


    The effect of the threat made the man more rampant. He snapped out a stack of money from his handbag and fell on the face of the woman who fell to the ground.


    "NIMA, pretend to die! I''m not happy with it! Take the money and roll


    Said, the man is ready to kick up.


    But all of a sudden his foot hit the back of one.


    "NIMA... Who dares..." the last sentence didn''t come out. The man was bounced out by a huge force and hit the isolation belt.


    The violent impact made the second half of his words choke back, a smell of fishy sweetness came up, and the man suddenly fainted.


    The woman held him in her arms and cried, "kill! Call the police! Kill, help


    But no one paid attention to her.


    I''m kidding. You broke your head. Why don''t you call the police? Why don''t you take the initiative to surrender? Why don''t you help!


    It''s Chu Feng.


    If two women tear each other, he won''t care.


    But now the woman who fell to the ground is not only bleeding, but also suspected of concussion. The man doesn''t save people immediately, but also wants to kick people.


    If this kick goes up, at least a rib will be broken.


    Chu Feng naturally can''t let this kind of thing happen under his own eyes.


    After kicking the man, Chu Feng checks the woman who fell to the ground.


    There was no problem with his pulse, and his breathing was normal. Chu Feng was relieved.


    Just as he unfolded his diagnosis and treatment bag and was ready to carry out debridement and hemostasis for the woman, the wind of "whoop" from the back of his head spread to his ears.


    The man is a face ferocious, use all one''s strength to swing iron bar, prepare to come to a critical blow to Chu Feng similarly.


    Chu Feng is furious.


    Is this man crazy?


    Chu Feng doesn''t say a word, the silver needle on the hand flies out directly, stabs at the man''s important acupoint all of a sudden, seizes the iron bar at the same time, with a throw.


    The iron bar is inserted on the cover of the car like a sharp arrow.


    A scene of exclamation!


    This is simply beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of fighting.


    Chu Feng''s hand is obviously not what ordinary people can use.


    The man was scared at last. He wanted to run away, but the silver needle on his body made him unable to move. NIMA is not human!


    Chu Feng glanced at him.


    The man was paralyzed and knelt there.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" The woman called Meimei came up to drag him, but she couldn''t drag him.


    "Husband, do you want me to call someone to kill him?"


    Men are almost angry, this chest big brainless smelly watch smashed, in front of the face to say, do you want to kill me?


    "Go away!"


    Meimei obviously didn''t expect that the man would react like this. She said indignantly, "Chen Shaobei, what did you say last night? Love me three life three life, you special pull pants don''t recognize people? I was told to get out of here for a smelly woman! I know you so well! "


    Chen Shaobei?


    Chu Feng snorted coldly.


    Needless to say, you can tell from your face that this man is Chen Baobao''s biological father.


    Meimei has a foot in front of Chen Shaobei''s calf bone. The sharp pain almost makes Chen Shaobei from kneeling to lying.


    After kicking, Meimei turns around and goes.


    "Whoosh..."


    Silver needle reappears.


    Meimei is like being nailed to the ground by a big invisible nail.


    "You can''t leave until the police come!"


    Chu Feng''s words hit the ground like a heavy hammer.


    Meimei''s legs trembled, and a stream of stinky water flowed along her beautiful legs into her high-heeled shoes.


    You deserve it!


    Chen Shaobei gritted his teeth and swore in secret. At this time, he wanted to kill the evil woman.


    Even if you don''t see that you are controlled by others, you can''t see that you''re doing her good, and you''re doing something wrong?


    How can a man be so stupid?


    Chen Shaobei decided not to associate with this shallow and stupid woman again.


    As for the one on the ground, Chen Shaobei can''t remember when he did it. When he passed her just now, the woman accused herself of abandoning everything.


    It''s all romantic debt!


    Chen Shaobei didn''t feel anything before, but today he realized that he couldn''t control himself and wanted to cause trouble!


    There, Chu Feng has given the woman hemostasis, pull out the silver needle moment, the woman woke up.


    "Ah... Are you a doctor? Thank you


    Soon, 110 and 120 appeared, and Chu Feng took back the silver needle on Chen Shaobei''s body.


    When Chen Shaobei and Meimei were taken away, the medical staff were also bandaging the woman.


    Chu Feng has a look and is ready to leave.


    "Little brother, thank you The female wounded, who had been mummified, rushed over and stuffed two tea jars for Chu Feng. "My sister is going to the hospital. It''s inconvenient to take the tea with her. I''ll take it to you! Thank you. I''ll have tea with you sometime

 Chapter 160

    Somehow get two boxes of tea, Chu Feng did not care.


    When I got back to the courtyard of the grain station, it was very dry here.


    The huge steamer truck has begun to fog.


    Dong Yidao and Wei Xin are arguing about something there.


    "Chu Feng, you came just in time. You gave me a comment. I wanted to build a steaming rack room directly, but Mr. Wei refused. He said that he would rather build a shed here and get on two steaming boxes."


    Although Dong Yidao spoke as if he had been wronged, he was betrayed by his excited expression.


    "It''s been less than a week, so the steamer truck is not enough?" Chu Feng was shocked.


    This is the latest steamer car. It has six floors up and down, and can hold twelve large pots. It takes less than two hours to steam a medicated meal. It takes hundreds of pots to drive late in the day. Chu Feng can''t figure out why it''s not enough.


    Wei Xin pulls Chu Feng to the front and explains to him with a smile.


    "Now more than half of the turnover is takeout. Look at so many riders," Wei Xin said proudly. "I''ve specially invited two people, one responsible for online order arrangement and the other responsible for packaging. I''m still too busy!"


    Chu Feng is also speechless.


    He originally wanted to make private dishes. In the box and lobby, it was the limit to turn the table twice, that is, more than 300 guests.


    Now


    "I couldn''t see it in the first two days, but later it didn''t work. Online orders rose sharply. From more than 30 to one at the beginning to six to one now, I guess it won''t take a month to break through 10 to one. Master Dong also saw it and asked for transformation."


    Wei Xin pulls Chu Feng, "I also consider that there is no empty room for the time being, and the other one needs to make a steaming rack room. It can''t be done in a month, and the steaming box car can be delivered to the construction site in two days."


    Chu Feng does not want to intervene: "you see to do it."


    "Where did it come from?" Wei Xin just saw the tea box in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Chu Feng handed it to her directly and said the previous thing by the way.


    "Ha ha, this is authentic local tea."


    The brand of Baotashan is the general brand of tea factories in this area, belonging to low-end green tea varieties.


    Wei Xin took the tea box and gave it to the front desk girl.


    "Come on, you want tea. Come to my office. Where can I get good tea! It''s from the supplier! " Wei Xin takes Chu Feng''s arm with pride.


    This kind of intimacy has obviously gone beyond the boundary between subordinates and boss, and also beyond the boundary between sister and brother of Fei''s blood relationship. However, the two younger sisters at the front desk, one at the cashier, were ignored.


    After seeing them go upstairs, the two little sisters began to gossip.


    "You say, are they that?"


    "Do you care? They are the boss and the general manager. "


    Cashier is a middle-aged woman, usually straight face, now also straight face: "business pressure is so big, occasionally relax, what''s the fuss, someone else''s billionaire family still has a maid, office gold collar work tit for tat, after work roll sheets more."


    "Really? Sister, what do you know? Talk about it... Drink tea and moisten your throat! " The little sister cleverly served the newly brewed tea.


    "After all, you can''t say it," said the cashier, sipping contentedly. As he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the teacup. "What kind of tea is it? It''s so delicious and refreshing?"


    Little sister look at: "is just the total Wei to the pagoda mountain fried green ah?"


    "No, please ask. This tea is not ordinary tea."


    When the cashier said that, the two younger sisters poured a small cup from the teapot. After drinking it, they were scared. Such a good tea was just made casually


    Eight trigrams also don''t listen to, two people one person is carrying teapot, one person is taking tea box to rush upstairs.


    Upstairs Wei Xingang just asked again Chu Feng to Du Beibei treatment process.


    The two little sisters rush in without knowing the rules and directly interrupt Wei Xin''s preparation for sweet dates. Wei Xin''s face turns black.


    "Mr. Wei, boss, this tea..."


    Wei Xin thought there was something wrong with the tea. When he heard that the tea was very good, he looked at Chu Feng with strange eyes.


    "You go down."


    The younger sister will be sent away, Chu Feng also drink a mouthful, immediately into a state of clearance.


    Chu Feng was very strange. Wei Xin also took a sip. After a long time, he said, "this tea is really delicious, but the appearance of this tea is not good? And the frying skill is poor... But the taste is... "


    Chu Feng already knew that it was not the tea problem, and the environment, it should be the tea produced by the tea tree within the scope of Lingxue. The appearance and the like were all low-end tea, but the tea contained a little aura, which was enough to make this kind of tea a good tea.


    "I don''t know what the price of this tea is. If it''s cheap, we can buy it in large quantities. It''s really good as a supplement to our medicated diet." Wei Xinfan looks at the tea box.


    But Chu Feng is looking, the address of this tea farm is actually at the east foot of pagoda mountain.


    "Why don''t we go to the tea house."


    Wei Xinbai gave him a look: "you are not a hero, after saving the United States, only took a box of tea, regret it?"


    Chu Feng is thinking, if you can get this Lingxue, it''s not good, want a tea tree, transplant to Weixin villa.


    In the future, you can make some top medicinal tea to drink.


    In addition, it''s better to buy a batch of raw materials for this kind of tea and try to produce some by yourself.


    "Mr. Wei, I heard that there is good tea?" Before long, Lao Wan came in.


    Wei Xin''s office door is open, he looks so familiar, Chu Feng glanced at Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin subconsciously explained: "Shangshang often has to run around to find me..."


    Later on, Wei Xin''s face was embarrassed and anxious. Chu Feng was not himself. Why should he explain to him?


    Fortunately, Lao Wan and Chu Feng did not notice this.


    "This is the tea from the tea farm I used to stay in. What kind of bullshit sixth tea farm in Baotashan. This tea farm is called ma pangzi tea farm, and the boss is Ma pangzi. I tell you, Ma pangzi is an Iron Rooster who is stingy. During the tea picking season, he would rather call his daughter and son out of school than hire more people..."


    "Can you go and have a look?"


    Lao Wan laughed awkwardly: "it can be, but it costs money. Ma pangzi has to pay 10 yuan per person for the tour fee. In addition, he has to buy a jin of their tea. There is no limit to the variety, but this kind of tea seems to be a new variety. I don''t know how it came from. It tastes really good, but the taste is different."


    Soon, Lao Wan drove out his car and took Wei Xin and Chu Feng to the tea farm.


    It''s not like he''s back home, so he had to change into a new suit.


    "Lao Wan, are you not afraid of heat?" Wei Xin laughed and hurt her stomach.


    Facts have proved that Lao Wan is really right, otherwise they can''t get into the tea house.

 Chapter 161

    The car is going east along the pagoda mountain road. When it passes the gate of the drug market, it is surrounded by many people. I don''t know what''s making trouble.


    "This group of people can''t stop for a day." Lao Wan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng never asks about the world. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You should also be concerned. Since Chen took over the drug market, he has done several things. This gate is because the auction was ambiguous. So Chen said that this piece belongs to the market. There is a parking lot and a dozen stores over there. They have been contracted for more than three years, so they are making trouble." Wei Xin said.


    "Who''s in charge of it, just ask him?"


    Wei Xin shook his head: "who can say no, but the director of Baota Street office has retired and emigrated. The new director is from abroad and doesn''t understand the situation at all. He signed a memorandum of transfer on behalf of the street. Now he is in administrative litigation. He is really in a mess."


    Said Wei Xin pinched Chu Feng: "said, you are actually behind the scenes, Chen ate a dumb loss this time."


    Wei Xin is worthy of being on the other side of the old street, which was originally to be included in the Baotashan market. Now it is an independent market, and the prospect is much broader than before.


    "Director Gao is very powerful this time. I heard that he patted the table at the municipal office meeting. He said that the city was rebellious and didn''t respect the spirit of the contract. He was taught a lot, but he didn''t let go, and Chen couldn''t help him."


    Chu Feng nodded, did not expect that director Gao looks like a slick, unexpectedly also hard just one.


    "It''s related to the vital interests of the street. Of course, he has to argue for it, but he also said that there is no second phase of the market, which can only be limited to the current approved scope, and he will go to the second tier ahead of time."


    Wei Xin said a little sad.


    If another person comes to power, the smooth cooperation with the street office will be affected. There is no way to do this.


    Chu Feng saw Wei Xin''s worry: "it doesn''t matter. Now our development momentum is very good. Even if the market can''t expand, it doesn''t matter to us. If they want to move us in a year or two, they will weigh it up."


    Wei Xin hear out, Chu Feng ambition, she a Leng: "difficult can also be listed?"


    Chu Feng hummed: "what''s going on the market? Chen has been selling cool oil for 100 years since the Republic of China. How many competitive products are there? We can eat ten dishes a day a year without heavy samples. Believe it or not? The main reason is that the foundation is too shallow, otherwise... "


    Wei Xin thinks it''s true. Two days ago, she changed the original guard room of the grain station into a wholesale department, which is ready to be used by the processing plant to take over the business. However, Chu Feng didn''t agree and asked her to change it into a relatively small wholesale department with high decoration requirements.


    Ambitious!


    Wei Xin took the opportunity to ask, "are we going to open a pharmacy or a drugstore in the future?"


    Lao Wan also raised his ears to listen.


    The two are similar. In fact, the only difference is whether there is a doctor in the library.


    With a doctor like Chu Feng in the hall, the hall of medicine will be beyond the existence of Hongcheng hall. Wei Xin and others believe it.


    But this needs Chu Feng to sit in the library, whether he is willing or not is another matter.


    Chu Feng shakes his head: "none of them are. We become suppliers directly, first in front of stores and then in back of markets, and then open factories."


    Hiss


    This is a leap forward development!


    In fact, Chu Feng''s deep heart, there is an idea, that is, he wants to get equal status with Dongfang Siyi, then marry her will not be criticized!


    Of course, now Dongfang Siyi won''t accept him!


    This bad thing must be thinking about other women! Wei Xin and Chu Feng sit in the back carriage, quietly holding hands, five fingers clasped, feel Chu Feng palm muscle taut, slightly qinperspiration.


    The car has been out of the market. Compared with the west, the east foot of pagoda mountain is much quieter and still keeps the appearance of suburb.


    However, after the marathon started two years ago and the ring pagoda mountain road was used as the competition field, there was a trend of rapid development here.


    The hillside here is steep and the sunshine time is long, so it used to be the main tea producing area in T City, but now it has been reduced to about one tenth. A large number of other places have been changed into forest parks, medicine batch markets and sanatoriums, as well as some mountain villas and small garden areas.


    If we hadn''t paid attention to it a few years ago, the tea farms in this area would have disappeared.


    Ma pangzi tea farm is one of the few remaining.


    When the car drove into the ramp path, Lao Wan had made clear the origin of Ma pangzi tea farm.


    Ma pangzi used to be a technician in a state-owned tea factory, but later transferred to the sales department.


    Baotashan state-owned tea farm was prosperous for a period of time in the 1990s, but at that time, the property rights were chaotic, the management was chaotic, and the red business covered all the problems.


    The leaders of the state-owned tea farm were too optimistic and swallowed up a large number of collective tea farms nearby, forming a bloated enterprise.


    It was at that time that Ma pangzi gradually rose to the middle level.


    Later, the market was smashed, the state-owned tea farm collapsed rapidly, thousands of workers were laid off, and the technicians and managers left one after another.


    In the process of system transformation for many times, those small tea farms were stripped off and sold out. Baota yam batch was also transferred out for transformation at that time. The predecessor of Ma pangzi tea farm was a collective unit and merged into the sixth tea farm. Later, it was transferred back to the village and photographed twice.


    Ma pangzi has been staying in the management position of the tea farm, and finally the tea farm fell into his hands.


    It''s been ten years.


    Lao Wan finished, the car also stopped at the gate of the tea house.


    The electric sliding door looks very old, but it should have been installed very early, which witnessed the ups and downs of the tea farm.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see a five story small building with a movable Tan curtain wall, which has been for some years.


    But Lao Wan''s car couldn''t get in, because the old guard took a look at it, went on sleeping and didn''t open the door at all.


    Lao Wan honked his horn twice again.


    "Who is it?" The old man, full of eye excrement, came out with squinting eyes. There were several sleep marks on half of his face.


    "Labor and capital are back!"


    "Psycho!" The old man heard Lao Wan''s roar and turned back.


    "Ah, Lao Hu, it''s me!" Lao Wan was embarrassed and had to walk out of the cab.


    His new suit was so bright that the old doorman finally recognized him.


    "Don''t ask for ten thousand! Why are you


    What''s going on? How can Lao Wan have such a nickname if he likes rubbing hemp? Chu Feng smiles.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lao Wan went to spread a pack of good cigarettes.


    "Are you going to buy a tea farm, too?" Hu, the guard, asked in a low voice


    Lao Wan exclaimed: "is Ma pangzi''s tea farm going to sell? Why? "

 Chapter 162

    After staying at the door, Lao Wan understood why the tea farm was transferred.


    Because there are rumors that Chen''s Baota yam approval phase II project may be expanded to tea farms.


    If it is forced to become a drug market, the tea farm will not be worth money just by these few acres of mountains and a small building.


    Lao Wan also asked some people who want to buy tea and how much it costs.


    Lao Hu took the package of cigarettes and simply poured beans in a bamboo tube.


    Back in the car, Lao Wan said that.


    At present, a total of six are interested, and all have come to see the tea house.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw a woman taking a man and a woman to the tea garden.


    "That woman..."


    Lao Wan''s face changed slightly: "that''s a bitch!"


    After Chu Feng asked, Lao Wan said that this woman''s name was Xia Liang, and she was a secondary school student. When she was assigned, many people chased her, but she got mixed up with Ma pangzi. Later Ma pangzi divorced. However, it was strange that Ma pangzi didn''t marry her, and she didn''t marry anyone. They had been in love for many years.


    "At that time, I was also a handsome man. At the beginning of pursuing her, I was talented and beautiful..."


    Lao Wan''s words almost made Wei Xin vomit.


    Chu Feng comforted Wei Xin and said: "she is the third son! He seems to have an affair with Chen Shaobei. "


    Wei Xin surprised, and then look at Xia Liang''s back, eyes have changed.


    "Lao Wan, let''s go to the tea garden." Chu Feng said get off.


    Along the dirt road from the other side of the mountain, Lao Wan sighed: "originally, there were tea trees here, but now there are only half of them. It''s a pity that they are decades old piles."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "the color of Laozhuang''s tea is darker after frying. Although the tea soup tastes strong, it is easy to be misunderstood as Chen tea. Here, it mainly makes low-end green tea, but Laozhuang''s advantage is not obvious."


    Lao Wan was surprised that Chu Feng also knew tea.


    However, instead of planting new tea trees, the tea farm planted jasmine and roses in these places, and the corners were used to grow vegetables.


    "Destroyed, destroyed, a good tea garden has become a vegetable field!"


    It carries the beautiful memories of Lao Wan''s youth, and Lao Wan is very sad after watching it.


    Xia Liang and other three people appeared in the field of vision. They walked from top to bottom, not like Lao Wan. They walked from top to bottom.


    But it''s destined to meet somewhere in the middle.


    Xia Liang''s eyes have swept Chu Feng and others several times.


    When we meet, Xia Liang is the first to recognize Chu Feng. She happily goes forward and grabs Chu Feng''s hand: "it''s you, my Lord."


    This kind of address naturally arouses other people''s curiosity.


    "Yesterday, when I sent Wang Dong tea samples, I happened to meet someone I had met before. Unexpectedly, I had a fight with my best friend at that time." Said Xia Liang raised her hair, let others see her injury, "if he did not save me, maybe I not only disfigured, but also seriously injured."


    Chu Feng did not expect her to be so calm.


    "Blind date? What about the old horse? " A trace of disdain flashed in Wang Dong''s wife''s eyes.


    Xia Liang shrugged indifferently: "I''ve been playing for so many years by him in vain. What''s more, if this tea farm is sold, he promises to give me one third."


    This woman


    It''s really shameless, but when she tells the truth, no one else can say anything.


    After all, men always take advantage of such things.


    Like Ma pangzi, he has a lot of money to squander and remarry when he sells the tea shop. I''m afraid it''s hard for Xia Liang to find a suitable man, and he will suffer a certain loss.


    Chu Feng from the eyes of Xia Liang saw a trace of not give up and desolate.


    After thinking about it, he whispered, "if you don''t want to die, you can come to me."


    Xia Liang is confused. She already knows that she is in the advanced stage of adenocarcinoma. Even if she has an operation, she is just gambling whether she can live a few more years. However, for a woman, especially a woman who has never been a mother or wore a wedding dress, how desperate she is.


    She doesn''t care about everything.


    After winning the money, she will donate it to the adenocarcinoma relief fund, and then she will go around and die in a sparsely populated place.


    But the young man said that he could save himself. What does he mean? Is he trying to cheat money or something?


    Xia Liang, who is suspicious, has no patience to take Wang Dong and his wife to visit.


    After sending them away, Xia Liang returned to the tea garden again, but he couldn''t find the three.


    Where will they go?


    Soon she met Wei Xin and Lao Wan.


    "We want to buy it too. Let''s talk about it."


    Xia Liang asked, "what about him?"


    Lao Wan said with a smile, "sister Liang, you are not an old cow. Do you want to eat tender grass?"


    Xia Liang face a board: "Lao Wan, NIMA''s don''t talk nonsense, I have something to do with him."


    When he met Lao Wan, his face changed, and Wei Xin came to an end: "Chu Feng is a traditional Chinese medicine. He went up along the stream behind to see if this area is suitable for planting herbal medicine. If you want to find him, I''ll give you his mobile number. "


    Xia Liang is also surprised to feel that she is a bit rash. As a result, she carefully puts the contact information away. She can''t help reciting the name "Chu Feng" several times.


    All people do not know, Chu Feng is actually looking for an excuse.


    He came to find Lingxue, but after seeing it, he didn''t find Lingxue in the tea garden.


    There are only about ten old piles and a few new piles in the tea garden, which produce leaves with aura.


    According to Chu Feng''s observation, these trees are all near a very small stream.


    The water in this stream is not much bigger than the tap water in Liuzhou, and half of it seeps into the ground.


    Make sure the aura comes from the stream, then the upstream of the stream is the real target.


    So Chu Feng found an excuse to go up the mountain alone.


    Along the stream up, over a piece of concrete railing is the hillside of pagoda mountain.


    After looking for a circle, Chu Feng finally found the source of the stream.


    In fact, it''s a reservoir. It seems that it has been abandoned for decades. The reservoir is full of stones and weeds, and the cement on one side of the reservoir is also broken.


    However, there is still some water in it. More water seeps into the water along various crevices of the pool. One of them, after several tens of meters, rushes out of the surface again, forming an intermittent stream.


    Chu Feng carefully observed the stream out of the place, a piece of gravel, is burning aura.


    But this is not the appearance of Lingxue.


    Finally, Chu Feng found a big gourd shaped stone in the gravel, broke off the thick sediment outside, and revealed a broken gourd.


    It''s full. Chu Feng is very excited. It should be the treasure of the immortal cultivator in the legend.


    With it, Chu Feng''s ancient martial arts break through the bottleneck, just around the corner.

 Chapter 163

    After taking the gourd, Chu Feng takes a look at the tea farm down the slope. He loses the stream containing aura. Next year, the tea farm will be even worse.


    But Chu Feng knew that the tea factory intended to sell it, so he didn''t feel guilty. Unfortunately, they were so outraged that they sold the good spirit tea as ordinary tea, and those tea trees that absorbed spirit all the year round could produce spirit tea for several years.


    When Chu Feng returns to the tea house, Lao Wan comes out angrily.


    Wei Xin advised: "the dog with the surname of Ma looks down on people. What do you do with him?"


    Chu Feng just knew that Ma pangzi had just driven Lao Wan out and mocked him.


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    Lao Wan picked up Du Beibei on the way.


    Wei Xin asked Chu Feng quietly, "are you hiding from the people next door?"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to mention it, and Wei Xin didn''t ask again.


    However, a smart woman like Wei Xin is thoughtful. She thinks that there must be a secret between Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, the hostess next door, and it''s impossible that she will never meet again.


    Back to the courtyard of the grain station, the others went to the medicated food workshop first. Chu Feng couldn''t help but rushed into the greenhouse.


    Of course, the main purpose of chufeng is to grow wild ginseng, a rare plant, and Lingye gourd is a good thing.


    He drips it out, adds a hundred times more water, and then irrigates it on all the herbs, especially wild ginseng. Although it''s almost killed, there''s a spirit liquid in it. Chu Feng is confident to save it.


    Strange to say, as soon as the spirit liquid was poured on it, the drooping ginseng leaves were straight and straight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the poisonous raspberry also smoked.


    It seems that the rice sachet in blood also has the appearance of flower bud again.


    Chu Feng is very happy.


    He was staring at the gourd and couldn''t help but want to drink two drops.


    "Chu Feng." Du Ming suddenly came out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Du Mingsheng suddenly said: "in fact, I heard that Ma pangzi tea factory is selling stocks and tea trees cheaply."


    Lao Wan''s ears stood up: "what''s wrong with the tea factory? I''m from the tea factory. Do you sell stocks cheaply? It''s impossible. The factory can produce ten tons of jasmine tea bags every year. There are also tea trees. If you sell them, won''t you stop making tea next year? "


    So that kind of green tea is not their main business?


    "This fat Ma, he''s had enough. The tea factory collapsed. Now he wants to sell the tea factory. I asked. Doesn''t he want my wild ginseng? I just want to buy it to get through the joints. Want to let Chen group collect his land at a high price. "


    "No, this guy can''t do it!" Du Beibei really jumped out.


    Chu Feng laughed: "OK, we''ll have dinner later. Are you hungry? "


    "Hum, I''m so bored to leave me alone!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Nobody cares about you. You''ve been playing King glory all day!" Chu Feng gave her a white look.


    "Ha ha, I am invincible in qualifying..."


    Just joking, two acquaintances came to the medicated food workshop.


    Director Zhou and his father Professor Zhou.


    Professor Zhou is an old eater. He just came to taste the news.


    Chu Feng immediately hinted that Wei Xin, went up to receive.


    Then four more came in.


    Chu Feng looked in the past, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    Du Beibei seemingly heartless asked a sentence: "the tea factory is to eat every day, this will horse fat don''t know who to invite?"


    Lao Wan saw it and hummed coldly: "this man is the couple who are going to buy the tea factory."


    It was ma pangzi, Xia Liang and Wang Dong who came.


    Chu Feng deliberately placed his table next to Ma pangzi.


    In this way, Chu Feng can clearly hear the voice of Ma pangzi.


    "Wang Dong, tell me the truth, do you really want to buy all the tea trees? I can''t sell land. It''s collective land, and I can''t develop real estate... "


    "Brother Ma, it''s a joint decision of several shareholders. You can do it. We''ll spend more money, and we''ll give more gifts. That''s to say, if the boss asks, I can even get someone. How about the Vietnamese girl in the south? "Thai?" Wang Dong said in a high-profile way that his wife was on the side.


    "It''s too expensive. You can''t fight against Chen, can you?"


    Wang Dong said with a smile: "as long as you auction, we can operate."


    "How to operate?" asked the old horse


    "Ha ha, our base price of tea factory is 3.3 million, no one is higher than us. You can rest assured that we are surrounded by the bid. If we don''t consider that it''s hard for you to do, we can win 500 thousand! Let''s have a drink. I can''t do you any harm. "


    ... Chu Feng listened to a paragraph, followed by some yellow jokes, Chu Feng withdrew his attention.


    "What are you going to do?" Du Beibei was angry and charming.


    Lao Wan and other men on the side are also staring at Du Beibei. After changing their hot pants, Du Beibei is a skirt with a hazy waist.


    In addition to Du Ming voice, can only face depressed.


    "Du Beibei, I''m going to buy a tea tree."


    Lao Wan said: "this year, in addition to the tea before the rain, the spring tea and summer tea after the tea factory are almost not picked up. The large area of tea trees withered for unknown reasons, and Ma pangzi also has no way."


    This word is Xia Liang to reveal quietly actually.


    "Is it pollution?" Du chimed in.


    "Definitely not. Our environmental protection department not only took samples by itself, but also asked the superior for help. The air, soil and underground water have all been checked for fertilizer. Another is that several tea factory employees also have respiratory tract emergencies. Environmental protection experts in the city think that it may be caused by some unknown microorganisms brought by the wind."


    In fact, Chu Feng knew that the reason was that there was no rain in the rainy season, so the tea garden, which originally depended on the aura in the stream, lacked vitality because of the lack of aura.


    With Chu Feng taking the gourd, these tea trees may die within a year or two.


    "How can that be? The problem of selling the tea tree is not solved? "


    "That''s the problem. Boss Wang came up with the idea of buying all the old piles and transporting them to his tea farm in the countryside. The rest can only be thrown away. As for the land of the tea farm, Ma pangzi is asking Chen''s group''s phase II drug approval plan to be extended. "


    "What does boss Wang do?"


    "Ha ha, they used to make slimming tea. They have their own herbal medicine processing factory, which is said to be all exported."


    "Is it Wang Lin who exports cinnamon? I checked that the population of Osmanthus fragrans on our side is relatively large, and making tea in Guixiang bags is also an item, but the export volume is not large, and the content of cinnamaldehyde in our fine leaf Osmanthus fragrans is relatively high. Will their factory refine this? "


    Lao Wan pondered for a moment: "well? It''s not convenient for Xia Liang to disclose the details, but there are differences between Xia Liang and Ma pangzi. One wants to continue the operation of the tea farm, and the other wants to go. "

 Chapter 164

    The dishes were served one after another. The waiter was a clean girl from other places. She spoke continuously and poured wine once.


    Du Mingsheng suddenly said, "I remember Beibei said that when you were studying abroad, you studied tea drinks, didn''t you?"


    For a moment, everyone in the box looked at Du Beibei, waiting for her answer.


    Du Beibei was caught off guard: "when did I say that?"


    Du Mingsheng said: "ante said that when you go back to China, as long as you study the new processing method of scented tea, you are out, so you come back to look for opportunities?"


    At this moment, Du Beibei wriggles. She is really fond of scented tea. She also likes to make some new and beautiful scented tea with some flowers.


    Lao Wan is a little suspicious. Isn''t it such a coincidence¡° Do you really want to run a tea factory? Now the tea trees are dying? "


    Du Beibei is also put on the fire. If she says she doesn''t want to, she really has to think about it. If she thinks about it, she''s not prepared at all and has money. Now that the tea trees are dying, how can she manage them? Those tea trees


    Du Mingsheng felt out a small box at this time, "Chu Feng, you have a look at this first."


    It''s a beautiful brocade box with more than ten tea beads, tea balls and tea balls.


    The box is open, and the fragrance is all over the room. Each flower tea has different shapes and aroma.


    All of them came together almost at the same time.


    "Beibei, this is... What a surprise. I didn''t expect your hand to be so clever?" Wei Xin fell in love at a glance.


    Du Beibei immediately turned into a little girl: "sister Wei, do you think I''m a woman? It''s true. I''m just fooling around. It''s quite strange. It''s a bit ugly. "


    Wei Xinbai looks at her, proud and charming, you can see.


    Du Beibei raised her chin, but her eyes were flattering, looking at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately acted as an appraiser: "this is jasmine tea. It''s made by bead tea. Proper fermentation makes the fragrance of jasmine tea softer. Drinking jasmine tea often can help to relieve emotions; This is a flower tea made of rose and ginseng. It''s made by group tea. When it''s soaked, it looks like a water lily. It''s very beautiful. If you drink it often, it can also detoxify, nourish your face and eliminate the dark... "


    All in all, Chu Feng is a treasure.


    Du Mingsheng stupefied, Chu Feng clearly is the first time to see these, actually understand?


    Du Beibei is numb. Is this boy a monster? No bubble, he knows my new craft?


    Lao Wan is an expert. His heart is calling for flower tea!


    Chu Feng ordered to soak a pot out.


    "Beibei, have you done all your homework? Looks like you''re ready? "


    Du Beibei blushes. It''s all about catching ducks.


    It wasn''t long before there was a fight outside.


    It turned out that Ma pangzi was in the box. He was drinking five fans three times. He patted his chest and promised to deal with all the cadres in the city and the street, so as to implement the modification of the use of the factory apprentice as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Dong went out to release water, he met Lao Wan, who also came to release water.


    Then wine strength, Lao Wan put horse fat said nothing.


    Wang Dong rushed into the box and yelled: "Ma Pang, who are you fooling? I tell you, your tea has never been out of the county, and you can be famous if you stir fry it like this?"


    Suddenly, Ma pangzi woke up half drunk and rushed to Lao Wan to make it clear.


    Lao Wan was sweating seven times, and Ma pangzi recognized his advice.


    At this time, Zhou Lishi also went out of the box, saw Chu Feng, immediately changed a face.


    "Doctor Chu, I was just looking for you."


    After chufeng is pulled into the box by director Zhou, Ma pangzi sobers up completely.


    "Ma Pang, aren''t you quite able to say that? Why not


    He knows director Zhou, but he can''t stand him


    Lao Wan would not give him such a chance.


    "Ma Pang, I''ve left my words here today. I don''t want anything. The only thing I need is dreams. Now I''ll buy a tea tree. Don''t sell it to me if you have seed. "


    How dare fat ma not agree.


    In fact, this is what Chu Feng wanted, but he said casually that he wanted to buy a tea tree for peace of mind.


    After dinner, Du Beibei wants to buy a tea factory. All kinds of tricks are discussed by the whole table.


    At the same time, he also called the drug store.


    Du Beibei''s excitement hasn''t passed, so she wants to go back to write the plan immediately.


    However, Du Mingsheng insists on something and asks Chu Feng to send Du Beibei back to the villa.


    Finally, Du Mingsheng also takes care of Du Beibei and can''t bully Chu Feng.


    The little witch gnashes her teeth and wants to bite Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng ran straight away.


    He ran to see the effect of spirit liquid again. When Chu Feng opened the door, he smelled a strange fragrance.


    In the plastic bag, the rice sachet in blood was in full bloom, just like three dancing blood demons, blooming with all the charm.


    "... the flowers are gorgeous and fragrant, and the flowering period is very short. After the flowers fail, the stamens shrink into the flower house and form a tender fruit, which is full of venom. It will bear fruit after three years. It looks like a golden elixir and is extremely toxic..."


    In Chu Feng''s mind, he came up with a lonely copy of "poisonous Materia Medica", and soon he finally found the description of bloody rice bag.


    Blood coated rice sacs are poisonous weeds, but in addition to pollen, fruit juice and seeds, each poison is different, and the treatment methods are different. When the seeds are mature, the whole plant will wither completely.


    After understanding, Chu Feng knew that there was a big mistake in his understanding of Xueyi rice bag.


    All along, I just thought that the blood coated rice sacs are poisonous pollen, which can be treated with Osmanthus fragrans and garlic puree. I don''t know the poison of juice and seeds at all.


    Chu Feng''s heart calls for luck.


    This so-called non-toxic "poisonous Materia Medica" is really a wonderful book.


    Tonight, the rice sacs in blood were in full bloom unexpectedly, so what should have been done was to cure ginseng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know if it''s OK.


    Did not expect wild ginseng also gave Chu Feng a surprise.


    It''s broken and mended, the broken secondary stem is strong and strong, and there are even small flowers. Chu Feng thinks that the soil seems to arch a little, and the ginseng in the soil should also grow, which can be seen from the reed head.


    How many leaves is this ginseng taken back by Chu Feng?


    One, two... That''s five leaves?


    Chu Feng can''t believe it. After the ginseng is stable, he has become an old ginseng for many years. How can he explain to Du Beibei?


    After thinking about it, I can only make up a story to deceive her. It''s really self seeking trouble. However, it''s necessary to save an old ginseng and let the bloody rice bag come back to life. Chu Feng is full of confidence and satisfaction with the gourd.


    However, Chu Feng felt that there was not enough room for planting these herbs now.


    At least two poisonous plants are soon facing pot splitting.

 Chapter 165

    But for the next two days, Du Beibei didn''t come.


    Du Mingsheng finds a bunch of flowers for her, and asks her to study the new craft of flower tea in Wei Xin''s villa. At night, she waits for Chu Feng to treat her.


    The first time, Du Beibei was still unable to let go, but the second time, she was very relaxed.


    She also saw through Chu Feng.


    So candid treatment, Chu Feng is not a piece of wood.


    Du Beibei studied abroad when she was very young, so she was not conservative about men''s and women''s affairs, but because of her body, she didn''t let people succeed. Besides her last step, she actually tried.


    Chu Feng is the only man who doesn''t dislike her.


    After the first treatment, although there was no healing, Du Beibei felt that she was a normal woman. When she was in full bloom, she began to tease.


    Harm Chu Feng sometimes can''t normal treatment, can only wait until the mood calms down.


    But after Du Beibei''s success, she made even greater efforts.


    Chu Feng was a little overwhelmed.


    Two feet a stick in Chu Feng''s neck, a put in his waist, constantly disturbing Chu Feng, Chu Feng take cotton ball is not good medicine: "Du Beibei, you again so I don''t care about you!"


    Chu Feng''s threat to her useless, Du Beibei giggle: "you that cotton ball is too itchy, let me have what method, and can''t laugh, affect the wound good pain, I turn attention can''t?"


    Chu Fengxin said, you''ve shifted your attention. How can I?


    He didn''t want to be embarrassed, so he just used his fingers.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    This time, Du Beibei called even more.


    The interaction between the two made the treatment process more than doubled, and Chu Feng regretted it.


    What Chu Feng doesn''t know is that Qin liangyue, who ran away in a panic, didn''t tell anyone since the first night.


    She spent half the night in bed and finally decided to find out for herself.


    She didn''t believe that Chu Feng was the kind of person who lost his mind after being seduced by "wild women".


    So when she saw Chu Feng and Du Beibei again, her eyes didn''t blink, she just stared at Chu Feng''s action.


    When you see that Chu Feng is treating a disease, and Du Beibei''s wound is clearly visible, Qin liangyue is relieved.


    However, because Qin liangyue did not find that Chu Feng was treating people, she no longer peeked, but looked more seriously.


    I''m trying to prevent brother chufeng from losing control!


    She made an excuse for herself.


    Then quietly slip back, the whole body is crisp and soft.


    Lying on the bed, Qin liangyue remembers Du Beibei''s teasing. It turns out that what Chu Feng can''t stand most is this


    Relative to Du Beibei''s happiness, Du Mingsheng has the impulse to hit the wall.


    Originally, he heard that the tea farm was going to be sold, so he put his mind to help Du Beibei set up a career. In Du Mingsheng''s opinion, this tea farm is good.


    Du Beibei likes to make flower tea, which is also her major. She has a certain overseas relationship, and she can help her with food and clothing.


    As a father, he did his best for the daughter of Du Beibei''s ex-wife.


    But I didn''t expect that Ma pangzi was not easy to talk about, and the land of the tea farm was not sold, only tea trees. Du Mingsheng couldn''t find a suitable place for a while, but he was worried.


    Lao Wan, who went to the tea farm with Du Mingsheng, was different. He got a good looking old pile tea tree and planted it in chufeng''s greenhouse.


    He also asked Ma pangzi to send two jasmine flowers by the way.


    These two are double jasmine.


    When Chu Feng came, Lao Wan was still enjoying his "masterpiece".


    "Lao Wan, I asked him to buy tea by the way?"


    Lao Wan cried: "the boss is not that I don''t buy it, it''s Ma pangzi who refuses to sell it. Xia Liang told me that some of the tea he sent out before was highly praised, and some people specially came to buy it. Ma pangzi is smart and simply doesn''t sell it."


    Not for sale?


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    This kind of Lingcha is not really Lingcha in the true sense. It''s just that the stream water absorbed by tea plants contains aura. After drying, baking, frying and other processes, those tea leaves have already emitted some aura. If they are not properly stored, they will soon become ordinary fried green tea.


    "What about raw tea?"


    Lao Wan sighed again: "Ma pangzi doesn''t know if he took the wrong medicine. He would rather sell the tea tree and land than raw tea."


    Chu Feng thinks there must be something he doesn''t know, so he asks Lao Wan to check it.


    Lao Wan finds Xia Liang again and asks her out to have coffee for half a day before he makes things clear.


    It turned out that Ma pangzi wanted to include the tea garden in the second phase of Chen''s plan, so he gave gifts wantonly.


    Many of them were sent by Xia Liang, including Zheng Yali, director Zhou and Professor Zhou who can speak in Chen family.


    Chen Shaobei was also sent by her. Unexpectedly, she was beaten up by her girlfriend.


    These tea as a valuable gift, but let many people see the "money scene".


    Chen has come to explore the site, waiting for the authoritative report of water, soil and air.


    As for those tea trees have not sold, and fried green tea and raw tea will participate in the ghost market auction.


    In addition, Chen hired all the tea roasters with high salary.


    Old Wan Shan said: "I promised to help Xia Liang say good words, she wants to come to work."


    Chu Feng looks at Lao Wan jokingly: "are you afraid that you are not hooked up with her?"


    Lao Wan shook his head: "no, no, we are in the stage of friendship."


    Chu Feng thinks about Xia Liang. Although he is unworthy of others, he is also a pleasant person. He works very seriously and agrees.


    "But you have to keep a close eye on these tea trees and tea leaves. I want them."


    Then Chu Feng learned about the ghost city.


    The ghost market of Baotashan originated from the establishment of the chamber of Commerce for drug approval. Because some precious medicinal materials are not convenient to sell in the market, on the one hand, the price is very expensive, and it attracts people''s envy. On the other hand, the demand side of this kind of medicinal materials are all high-ranking families, and they are not willing to appear in public.


    So we set up such an auction in the dark, inviting both insiders and experts, and two old members must recommend to accept a new member.


    Although Lao Wan knew this, he didn''t know the inside story, and he was not a member, so he could only speak frankly and awkwardly: "boss, it may be a little difficult for you to enter the auction this time, or next time?"


    The time of ghost market auction is uncertain, the shortest is one month, the longest is half a year, that is to say, if you miss this auction, you can only participate in it after one month.


    Chu Feng waves Lao Wan down.


    He found Wei Xin, Wei Xin said a way, but Chu Feng will not do so.


    What Wei Xin said is that enterprises like Huiwei will definitely have places in ghost market.

 Chapter 166

    After hearing that Huiwei has a quota, Chu Feng refuses without thinking about it.


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t want to see herself. She can''t send her home to make her hate herself more!


    Chu Feng can''t do such a thing.


    He called Du Mingsheng.


    Du Mingsheng said he was sorry. He did have a quota, but he gave it to a friend because of special circumstances.


    By the way, Chu Feng asked if Niu Zhenxing had a place.


    Du Mingsheng said that Niu Zhenxing doesn''t have it. Du Mingsheng said that this quota also needs to be drawn out. For example, his quota was obtained through three auctions of rare medicinal materials, and only one participation quota was returned by him. Niu Zhenxing only got a pair of 60 year old he Shouwu, which can be regarded as one auction, and it takes two more to change the quota.


    Du Mingsheng also explained that this quota is actually divided into three categories. One is suppliers like Du Mingsheng and Niu Zhenxing, who send photos three times and take part in the shooting once.


    The other is that potential clients like Huiwei and Chen can get one or two places.


    Then there are VIP guests. The quota is free. In principle, senior officials, rich and potential customers may be invited.


    Chu Feng thinks that there must be a hundred year old Hongcheng hall, but he doesn''t know how many places there are. He calls Cheng Meiyu immediately.


    "Cluck, I say how, you Chu Feng will call me, originally not think of me, but something to ask me."


    Cheng Meiyu had enough on the other end of the phone before she said she needed to ask.


    This question was never answered.


    Chu Feng makes a phone call to Zhou Changqing.


    Zhou Changqing on the other end of the phone was surprised and said hello to Chu Feng in a flurry.


    Chu Feng talked about the quota of ghost city.


    Zhou Changqing quickly calmed down.


    Zhou Changqing is no stranger to ghost city. As the director of the management office, he has been to ghost city twice, but he was brought in by VIP.


    According to the regulations, only one person can enter the temporary quota, one person can enter the rated quota, but you need to apply in advance, and one person can enter the VIP quota at will.


    In addition, those who are replaced by fake ones will be blacklisted.


    After the carriers enter, they will be expelled as long as they violate the rules of ghost city, and the quota will be cancelled.


    Those who participate in the ghost market auction have to pay a million yuan deposit.


    The time limit of ghost market varies from ten days to one day.


    There are mainly three kinds of auctions in ghost market, one is rare seedling auction, one is genius treasure, and the third is gambling tree.


    Rare seedlings, including bonsai and various tree stumps, are auctioned in the form of similar auctions.


    Genius treasure is generally a private transaction, or one-on-one, or small gathering to deal with.


    The last one is the most popular.


    The ghost market will be held in three days. The scheduled time is three days. There will be two auctions, one for large-scale gambling. As for the small auction of genius treasure, it needs more strict audit. It''s hard for a novice like Chu Feng to join.


    After telling these to Chu Feng, Zhou Changqing asked carefully, "doctor Chu, do you know the four members of the Pharmacy Association?"


    Chu Feng thought it was Dong Zhen''s four forces.


    Zhou Changqing directly denied it.


    "The four masters are not only Baotashan, but four families in the southeast, specializing in traditional Chinese medicine. The ghost market in Baotashan is controlled by these four branches. They usually follow the name of the drug approval chamber of Commerce. In fact, the drug approval chamber of commerce is just a cover. "


    Chu Feng surprised, pagoda Mountain Ghost city water actually so deep?


    "Yes, at first I thought I came here with Shangfang''s sword, but I couldn''t move a step after I came here. Then I knew that the water was deep inside. Later, I got into one of the four families, and the bad thing was that I became a dogleg at the door, so I could get along with it..."


    Zhou Changqing continued with self mockery: "it''s OK to say if I can get the quota, but in fact, if you ask for it yourself, I''m afraid it will be better."


    Chu Feng was stunned: "what do you mean? Is there someone I know? "


    More than recognition!


    Zhou Changqing''s expression is a little strange, but Chu Feng can''t see it.


    "That person you really know... Assistant Zheng, do you still have an impression?" Zhou changqingxin said, you have turned enemies into friends. You can''t say you don''t know each other, can you?


    Zheng Yali, a strange woman, suddenly appears in front of Chu Feng.


    How could it be her?


    "The Zheng family is the largest of the four, but in T City, Zheng Yali is the daughter of the side branch. She is a close match to Chen Shaodong, the eldest grandson of the Chen family." When Zhou Changqing said this, he despised himself. It is clear that Chu Feng prized Chen Shaodong''s corner. If he still said this, would he not open his eyes and tell lies.


    Chu Feng is also a little depressed.


    "Assistant Zheng is arrogant, but she is reasonable. As long as you mention the quota, I''m sure she will help you get a quota."


    With that, Zhou Changqing regretted it. Didn''t he say that he knew the relationship between Chu Feng and Zheng Yali?


    Talk again!


    Zhou Changqing decided to end the call as soon as possible, otherwise he would say more and make more mistakes.


    After two perfunctory sentences, Zhou Changqing hung up the phone.


    But he thought about it and decided to call Zheng Yali.


    "You mean Chu Feng wants to participate in the auction? I see


    What else did Zhou Changqing want to say? Zheng Yali hung up.


    "Damn, it doesn''t matter. There is adultery at first sight.


    Chu Feng has been asking about it all day.


    In the evening, Chu Feng quietly asks Lao Wan to pick up Du Beibei, while he comes downstairs.


    "Meiyu, is this what you call the top private dish of medicated food?" Along with the voice, a middle-aged man, about thirty years old, elegant, dressed in a Tang suit, with a folding fan in his hand, and with one or two housekeepers, would make people misunderstand that he was the one who made the national opera, and that he was also the kind of handsome old man with many wives and concubines.


    Behind him is Cheng Meiyu, who is the same as his daughter-in-law, and Zheng Liuzi, who lacks expression.


    "Chu Feng, let me introduce you. This is Ye Tianshan, the chief curator of our Centennial Hongcheng hall. His master and my grandfather are equal. Dr. Ye is good at classical prescriptions and health care. My grandfather admires this. "


    Cheng Meiyu said this, but doctor Ye didn''t refuse. On the contrary, she was a little proud.


    Chu Feng a second to understand, this person must have research on medicated diet.


    "Master ye, it''s easy to say. Today, I''ll cook by myself. I''ll make some good ones for you to appreciate."


    Cheng Meiyu smiles: "Uncle Ye likes delicious food best. If you do it well, maybe Uncle Ye''s carrying quota..."


    "Meiyu, how can you give and take this kind of thing in private? I can''t take anyone with me without saying anything." Ye Tianshan has a straight face. It doesn''t seem that he can give in because of the delicious food.

 Chapter 167

    Cheng Meiyu naturally knows that this is not the case at all, but when she sees Chu Feng''s eyes, she suddenly thinks that she doesn''t want to remind Chu Feng. She is ready to watch two men fight with each other with great interest, so she looks back innocently.


    Chu Feng immediately felt very upset.


    "What? Is Xiao Chu not confident? How can you attract customers if you don''t have a special skill to open such a medicated food shop? If you want to talk about the medicated food, t city will ascend. Medicated food is still a good place for you... "Ye Tianshan looked around with disgust.


    Cheng Meiyu said: "Chu Feng, I have said that you can''t decorate here! There is no elegant atmosphere at all. "


    "Well..." Chu Feng is also speechless, not that Cheng Meiyu is wrong, but Chu Feng thinks that wine is not afraid of deep alley, what he wants to do is the kind of private dishes "hidden in the downtown, no one knows, three or five confidants smell".


    At this time, sun Liangyi found some old furniture in the warehouse sealed up by the grain station. Chu Feng fell in love with it as soon as he saw it.


    These furniture were used in the dormitories and offices of grain stations before. They were made in the late Republic of China and the early days of the people''s Republic of China.


    Although the wood is general, and the insect bites the mouse to bite to be worn-out, but the feeling is simple.


    At the beginning of the decoration, Chu Feng went his own way and chose to use all the old wood to make the style of the ordinary houses in the Republic of China. Whether it was the window lattice, the table and chair, or the door, they were all bought from the second-hand market.


    There''s something antique, but it''s really not beautiful. The only valuable thing is the official hat chair in the lobby, which is made of thousands of pieces of sour wood.


    Chu Feng also does not argue that the medicated food shop still needs good medicated food.


    It''s a bit awkward. Fortunately, a waiter brought tea.


    "What kind of tea is this?" Ye Tianshan just smelled it and felt fresh. Although the tea is not very good, this tea


    Ye Tianshan had some regrets in his heart. If he could take out such a tea, the grade of the store would not be low.


    Ye Tianshan''s expression let Cheng Meiyu see in the eye, her heart said, still drag?


    Cheng Meiyu previously learned that the quota of Hongcheng hall this year was given to Ye Tianshan, so she went to ask for the "carry" quota. Unexpectedly, ye Tianshan refused.


    He said that he wanted his apprentice to see the world.


    Cheng meiyuxin said, what''s good in this world.


    Ghost market is nothing more than some business, and there is no treasure. Cheng Meiyu also participated in it once, which is very boring.


    As for this tea, Cheng Meiyu knew for the first time that it was not an ordinary tea, and she robbed half a jin of it from Chu Feng.


    Her heart is a little small. Ye Tianshan has always been very self righteous in the Centennial Hongcheng hall. Except for Cheng Baiyuan, nothing seems to get into his eyes. Cheng Meiyu always thinks that there is someone who can let Ye Tianshan know that there is heaven outside.


    Now it seems that it''s wise to bring ye Tianshan to eat medicated food. Cheng Meiyu decides to add a fire.


    "Don''t do this or that. Hurry to cook. Don''t let master Dong do it. Do it yourself."


    Ye Tianshan was stunned: "master Dong? Is it Dong Yidao, master Dong? "


    Cheng Meiyu nodded: "yes, Dong Yidao came out of Tengsheng. He just wanted to learn better medicinal food from Chu Feng."


    Poof


    Ye Tianshan a spirit tea almost spray out, if not for he is not willing to, abruptly stopped, or must spray Chu Feng a face.


    "Do you mean master Dong of Tengsheng''s medicated food wants to learn how to make medicated food from him?" Is this young boss a good cook? Ye Tianshan is not willing to believe, "can I see Master Dong?"


    Ye Tianshan thinks that this is Chu Feng''s puzzle, and Cheng Meiyu is cheated.


    He was thinking, Tengsheng is such a good condition, Dong can not keep a knife, can come to such a place?


    Chu Feng agreed directly.


    In a few minutes, Dong Yidao came over. Seeing Chu Feng, Dong Yidao called respectfully: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng pointed to Ye Tianshan: "this is master Ye of Hongcheng hall."


    Dong Yidao naturally knows a glutton like Ye Tianshan.


    Ye Tianshan asked without any trace, and he was very depressed.


    Because Dong Yidao is really a teacher to Chu Feng. First, the dishes are taught by Chu Feng. Second, the store is invested by Chu Feng. Third, Chu Feng not only helps Dong Yidao, but also helps Yan''s sister and brother who Dong Yidao cares about most.


    So there is no reason why Dong Yidao does not respect Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng went to prepare the dishes, and ye Tianshan said to Cheng Meiyu, "Miss, I''ll take it."


    He can''t accept it. Dong Yidao doesn''t look at money. Otherwise, he won''t be promoted for several years. It seems that Chu Feng really moved Dong Yidao with his cooking skills.


    "That is, Uncle Ye, what I recommend can I cheat you?" Cheng Meiyu a face is proud, "however, you still wait to eat after medicated meal, do evaluation again."


    Ten minutes later, the first pot of lotus seed huaishanling mushroom Feilong soup was brought to Ye Tianshan, and he was completely conquered by delicious food.


    Ye Tianshan was no longer reserved after the wild vegetables such as millet cake, shrimp fried with wild onion and garlic, turtle stewed with Ganoderma lucidum and poria cocos, and Sweet Pepper Fried with onion and elm came up.


    After eating 90% of the food, ye Tianshan is afraid to eat any more, because if he continues to eat, he will be defeated. People say that 90% of tea, wine and rice, 70% of tea, 80% of wine and 80% of rice are all right. Most of Ye Tianshan''s health preserving skills are on eating.


    "You don''t want a pack anymore?" Cheng Meiyu asked.


    Ye Tianshan immediately shook his head: "you can only eat one meal a month, absolutely not more... It''s a pity..."


    "What about the quota?"


    When Cheng Meiyu asked, ye Tianshan was in a dilemma again.


    "Meiyu, it''s not that I won''t give up this quota, but that a spirit grass is said to appear in this ghost market. My friend is bound to get it. I can''t break my promise."


    "Spirit grass?" Cheng Meiyu felt that her breathing had stopped.


    With the increasingly serious pollution, there are fewer and fewer virgin forests, and fewer and fewer rare Chinese herbal medicines, let alone lingcao, which only exists in legend.


    In fact, the hundred year old Hongcheng Hall of the Cheng family is far more than one hundred years old. However, the Cheng family has also gained three spiritual grasses in history. None of them is not only a good medicine, but also a powerful help.


    Seeing Cheng Meiyu''s eyes rolling, ye Tianshan sighed and said, "every spirit grass is extremely expensive. My friend said that after he got the spirit grass, he would give it to our Hongcheng hall to make patent medicine. He only needs half of it."


    Cheng Meiyu can''t say a word. This kind of condition is the best one. She can only think about how to pacify Chu Feng.


    At this time, a cry came from the next room: "congealing grass appeared?"

 Chapter 168

    Ye Tianshan and Cheng Meiyu look at each other.


    How did the ghost market spread about the emergence of congxincao?


    Ye Tianshan wanted to see who was so reckless. He didn''t dare to mention the name of lingcao just now. He was afraid that it would be coveted.


    At this time, another conversation came out next door.


    Ye Tianshan made a gesture to Cheng Meiyu: "be calm and listen quietly.".


    The conversation is about a man and a woman who are not young.


    The man said, "it''s rumor, it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but ningxincaozhi is produced in Southwest China. Recently, I saw the black Miao medicine King appear in T city. I don''t think it''s fake. He must have traded with ningxincaozhi."


    "Trade what?" Asked the woman.


    "The black Miao medicine king heard that he had married a new wife. He thought he was smelly and wanted to trade some kind of medicine. But ningxincao, a kind of spiritual herb, can''t be used by the black Miao doctors at all. They can only trade it. " The man said.


    "If so, how can I get the congealing grass? We don''t have deodorant? "


    The man sighed: "I''m afraid the news has spread, where can we share it. This kind of spirit grass can be met but not sought. It is not useful to have money at all. Ah... "


    The woman began to cry: "what should I do then?"


    The man said, "it''s really no good. Just think of a way to go abroad for heart transplantation. If the rejection can be controlled to more than 30 percent, you can live a few more years..."


    The sound of the next door soon disappeared. I''m afraid I''ll leave after eating.


    Cheng Meiyu rushed out to have a look. She didn''t see anyone''s back. She just learned from the front desk that they were two strangers, a middle-aged couple, a woman holding a five or six-year-old boy.


    Ye Tianshan frowned.


    His friend also heard about the ghost market and found ningxincao, so he strongly asked to join in the ghost market with Ye Tianshan.


    If this news can be seen everywhere, we can imagine how many people will rush into the ghost city.


    It is said that there is only one prescription for Ningxin herb, which is Ningxin pill.


    This is a special elixir for heart diseases.


    Ye Tianshan has a heart setting pill specially sent by his friend.


    "Uncle Ye, will the news of ningxincao be released on purpose?" Cheng Meiyu looks at Ye Tianshan''s face and asks.


    Ye Tianshan was also suspicious at this time. He took out a piece of paper with Dan Fang written on it. He looked at it again and handed it to Cheng Meiyu: "this is Dan Fang with the news. My friend regards it as a treasure. I don''t know if it''s all over the sky."


    Cheng Meiyu took Dan Fang and looked at it for a few minutes. She had a little thought in her heart: "Uncle Ye, I suspect it''s fake..."


    Ye Tianshan did not take back the prescription, but helped the forehead: "when I got the prescription, I felt it was true at first sight, and now it is full of flaws."


    Just talking, Chu Feng came in.


    Ye Tianshan talked about ningxincao and his friends.


    Chu Feng did not go to see danfang for the first time, but asked, "which friend of yours has heart disease at home? What are the symptoms? "


    Ye Tianshan is creepy.


    Chu Feng did not focus on the elixir and Dan Fang, but asked about the patient''s case, which made Ye Tianshan feel admiration and moved.


    Then look at Chu Feng''s bearing and dealing with people, ye Tianshan''s heart, I''m not as good as him! This is what a famous young doctor looks like.


    Ye Tianshan put away his pride and began to elaborate respectfully.


    It turns out that ye Tianshan''s friend is actually a friend of his family.


    When he was studying traditional Chinese medicine, he began to set foot in the market. He had not seen him for ten years. He had started from scratch and earned a huge fortune.


    After relying on the small coal mines in the village to make a fortune, this elder brother, Ma, invested in a motorcycle shop to sell all kinds of motorcycles. At the time of the great development of the local coal mining industry, the demand for motorcycles became in short supply. He made a fortune far faster than his coal boss.


    When he opened sales franchise stores in the whole province, the coal industry began to slump, many small coal mines were annexed, stopped production, and closed down, while his motorcycle sales were booming, and he began to set foot in the automobile sales industry.


    Then he set foot in the local gas station.


    By the time ye Tianshan became a famous doctor, he had already invested billions.


    He became famous and married a little wife.


    When ye Tianshan met him, a terrible thing happened. Someone coveted his property and wanted to kill him, but his wife was pregnant.


    After receiving the fright, Mrs. Ma had already given birth to the next girl.


    The girl was born with a heart attack.


    From the day she was born, she went to the hospital two or three days ago. The girl who was more than ten years old looked like she was five or six years old. She stopped breathing and fell into a coma, so that boss Ma invited three people to watch her all the time.


    This makes Ye Tianshan feel guilty and always want to help her relieve the pain.


    "Long term mental illness, coupled with congenital organ and vascular malformations, has experienced six major operations from childhood to adulthood, but it has not been cured. Not only western medicine is looking at it, but also traditional Chinese medicine''s health care has never stopped. It''s just that the child is still often arrhythmia. I heard a Chinese medicine say that this may be the legendary Xuexi syndrome."


    "Xuexi syndrome?" Chu Feng immediately thought of it.


    There is Xuexi syndrome, but it is mentioned in the medical records that Jinshi is invalid, and only Ningxin pill can cure it.


    Chu Feng also focused on danfang.


    "No, this prescription is not right!"


    "Why... What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Feng nodded Ningxin grass: "Jun medicine is Ningxin grass, but the dosage is wrong, the proportion of minister medicine is too large... And so on..."


    Electric light flint, Chu Feng''s memory appeared a noun: "coagulate heart iron Dan".


    Chu Feng, the danfang of Ning Xin Dan, has never been in contact with him, but he remembers that there is a very rare danfang: Ning Xin tie Dan.


    This kind of Dan prescription seems to be a kind of Congxin herb, but it is mainly a kind of heart blood, and there are more than 30 kinds of official medicines.


    When Chu Feng ponders, ye Tianshan is also silent, drinking tea.


    Cheng Meiyu is going crazy. She doesn''t understand what they say, but she is as smart as Cheng Meiyu. She guesses that they should be doing some kind of trade or cooperation.


    "This prescription is made up. It''s made up of the combination of Ningxin iron pill and Baoxin Pill." Chu Feng said firmly, "even those who know what to do can''t see anything, because the above drugs, except for lingcao, are symptomatic. However, no matter how to get lingcao, the side effects of ningxincao will make it unable to work.


    Ye Tianshan''s heart is cool.


    "Is there any help? Do you need congealing grass? "


    Chu Feng nodded: "of course!"

 Chapter 169

    "How?" Ye Tianshan is not good at this kind of heart disease. He is still a pediatrician. He also diagnosed this child at the beginning, which is described as "helpless".


    "Children''s heart disease, must depend on the specific situation, either early treatment can not be delayed, or first grow stronger and then treat, but listen to your tone, this heart disease has been a long time, before how to treat?"


    Ye Tianshan has told his friend about it, and he said he would come as soon as possible.


    In fact, he had been admitted to a military sanatorium at the north foot of Baota Mountain two days ago. After his daughter lived in the sanatorium, she also underwent a comprehensive physical examination.


    The little girl suffered a lot. From childhood to adulthood, she almost lived in the dead cycle of examination, hospitalization, discharge and illness. The needle holes on her arm that she had punctured in the last examination were not good, so she began a new round of needling.


    Small arm looks like countless moles far away, in fact, are pinholes.


    Knowing this situation, ye Tianshan could only tell Chu Fengming: "in western medicine, there have been two preparations for surgery, but they have not been implemented. Because the girl''s physique is too poor, she is afraid that she can''t get off the operating table. Traditional Chinese medicine is a long-term drinking Danshen Baoxin Decoction and Compound Shexiang Huxin pill


    Ye Tianshan said more: "little girl is just like paper paste. All doctors are afraid that it will be out of control if they touch it... So Chu Feng, if you are not absolutely sure, don''t try to be brave."


    He is afraid that Chu Feng is young and vigorous, so he does it without authorization.


    Chu Feng nodded solemnly.


    Ye Tianshan may not be the best traditional Chinese medicine, but he abides by the traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, such traditional Chinese medicine is rare.


    Chu Feng agrees with Cheng Baiyuan''s vision.


    Ye Tianshan is just the right age. He deserves to be the head of the museum.


    Before long, a middle-aged man with tired face rushed in with a little girl in his arms.


    The girl looked a little ashamed and tapped her father''s arm to get down.


    Chu Feng looked at them carefully.


    My father is tall and thin, but he can see that he used to be very strong. Now he is obviously overworked.


    My daughter is even thinner than I imagined. She is more than three years younger than her peers. She was supposed to be at the age of sprouting, but she is like bean sprouts. She is yellow and thin. Her skin is even transparent, and her blood vessel wall is general. The child is still clear.


    "This is doctor Chu. If you know Su Yuan''s condition, you want to have a look." Ye Tianshan said very tactfully, and did not mention the ghost market auction.


    However, Mu Zhengfang, who has been in business for many years, is smart and wise enough to go around for his daughter''s illness and make his career bigger.


    "Do more." He arched his hand.


    Talking to smart people is simple, and Chu Feng nodded.


    Ye Tianshan breathes a sigh of relief, Chu Feng nods, which means that he recognizes taking Mu Zhengfang to participate in the ghost market.


    Mu Suyuan who see still pity, Cheng Meiyu has her in her arms.


    The little girl has a pair of slightly bulging big eyes, very smart, but with the deep disappointment of the world.


    This time Chu Feng didn''t ask for a big pulse, so he cut it up and down directly.


    This is an ancient method. Ye Tianshan''s eyes are very hot.


    Mu Zhengfang thought that he was a young Hu Lai, but when he saw Ye Tianshan''s performance, he knew that this was not an ordinary Chinese medicine, and his heart was filled with expectations.


    After taking the pulse, Chu Feng actually asked for a receiver to listen to the heartbeat, which was something he had never done.


    At this time, ye Tianshan was pulled out by Mu Zhengfang


    When Mu Zhengfang came back, his brow was locked.


    Ye Tianshan is a bit unnatural.


    Chu Feng didn''t say much. He raised his hand and gave Mu Zhengfang a small porcelain vase: "eat two every day."


    "Me? I''m not sick? "


    Chu Feng shook his head: "if I''m not wrong, your tongue coating is very thick, and you already have the phenomenon of lack of strength. If you don''t adjust it in time, you can''t live 50 years."


    "What?" Mu Zhengfang almost cursed. Is there such a curse?


    Ye Tianshan is so creepy that he gives Mu Zhengfang a pulse.


    "Lao ye, don''t say..."


    Ye Tianshan: "it''s my blunder. I didn''t notice it. If only I saw you last year and asked you to check it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianshan grabbed Mu Zhengfang: "doctor Chu is right. You don''t care about your body!"


    "Dad! Listen to the doctor Seeing what her father was still saying, Mu Suyuan spoke.


    Chu Feng knew for the first time that a little girl could have such a beautiful voice.


    If she doesn''t have this disease, healthy growth, this appearance, this voice is the girl that God also wants to envy.


    "Go on, speak slowly." Chu Feng encouraged.


    Mu Suyuan blushed again. She didn''t have the experience to get along with young men, but she said, "I like my mother and father. I don''t want my father to be so tired. My father has to earn money and run around with me. My grandfather advised him to have a baby... Dad, you said you should listen to the doctor..."


    A big man like Mu Zhengfang finally burst into tears.


    "Don''t get excited." Chu Feng directly points Mu Zhengfang''s acupoints, and then rubs them twice.


    Mu Zhengfang was surprised to find that his mood had calmed down.


    Chinese medicine is amazing!


    He suddenly realized that this young TCM was not the same as other TCM doctors.


    With the porcelain bottle in his hand, Mu Zhengfang swallowed two pills without hesitation.


    "This is..." the first time I took Gujing Peiyuan pill, I felt very magical.


    Mu Zhengfang looked at Chu Feng again, his eyes burning.


    "This is Hunyuan Yiqi pill. Let her take half a pill every meal, four times a day." Chu Feng again gave a slightly larger jade bottle, "after taking these, there should be improvement, and then we will see the next step of treatment."


    "That... Medical expenses?" Mu Zhengfang has some difficulties.


    Normally, I''m not qualified to ask for the auction in ghost market. Now that people don''t argue with each other, they have preliminarily treated their own and their daughter''s diseases. Obviously, this magic pill is not an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, so its value is hard to say


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s sparse hair: "I''m predestined with Suyuan, talking about medical expenses."


    "I''m not a child!" Suyuan''s face turned red. Although she looks like she''s six or seven years old, she''s almost eleven.


    Chu Feng hesitated. If Ning Xin Cao is true, it can be used to treat Mu Suyuan''s disease. What if it''s a scam?


    Although Ye Tianshan is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, he has never seen lingcao. Mu Zhengfang has money, but he may not be able to buy lingcao. If he is OK


    But how?


    It''s not appropriate to keep the father of a boxing heart out.


    Chu Feng can''t afford to photograph this spirit grass.


    "Doctor Chu, are you thinking about that congealing grass?"


    Sure enough, Mu Zhengfang is a smart person, a glance to see Chu Feng''s general idea, "you wait."


    He took out his suitcase and opened it: "here are my real estate certificate, negotiable securities, company share transfer agreement and bank promissory note. All my assets of 16 billion are here. If it can be confirmed, Dr. Chu can buy that plant of coagulant for me!"

 Chapter 170

    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Mu Zhengfang, who had a meeting with him, could trust him with all his wealth.


    But he refused.


    Chu Feng admits that he can''t afford such a responsibility.


    Congealing grass is important, but without congealing grass, Chu Feng can cure Mu Suyuan, which is his strength.


    Just for a long time.


    After giving such an answer, Mu Zhengfang pondered for a moment.


    "I still hope to buy Congxin grass and let Suyuan get rid of her misery one day earlier. I think it''s worth it."


    Father and daughter cried bitterly.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop this time.


    Having a responsible father is mu Suyuan''s luck.


    Chu Feng didn''t agree, but he didn''t stand against it. He couldn''t squeeze the quota.


    When ye Tianshan saw his father and daughter off, Cheng Meiyu stayed.


    "In fact, as soon as I heard the news, I inquired about it. There is no definite evidence to prove whether the matter about ningxincao is true or false. Now only the auctioneer and the king of black Miao medicine know about it."


    "Four people?"


    Cheng Meiyu said: "in fact, there is only one family, the Zheng family. This time it''s their turn to host the auction. "


    "Can you tell me more about the Zheng family?"


    "The Zheng family came from the northwest, from the Ji surname, and took the state name as their surname. It is said to be a descendant of Jiyou, the younger brother of King Xuan of Zhou. Jiyou''s fiefdom was the state of Zheng, and his distant ancestor was Duke Huan of Zheng. In memory of his homeland, the people of Zheng changed their surnames to Zheng one after another. But there are also rumors that the surname Zheng is not pure. These are not the key points. The key point is that the surname Zheng suddenly became rich 300 years ago. "


    The first sentence of "Hundred Surnames" is "Zhao Qian sun, Li Zhou, Wu, Zheng Wang". It can be seen that the Zheng surname is one of the great surnames in ancient times. However, the Han surname of many ethnic minorities has been changed to the Zheng surname many times, so the Zheng surname of these four people is a little bit... Of unknown origin. "


    "Three hundred years ago, the surname of Zheng Dasheng came from the West and soon occupied half of the whole country''s medicinal industry, and its spread has never stopped. At the beginning of the prosperity of private enterprises across the country, Zheng''s family name became one of the four major names of drug approval, and their main production base was in Qinling Mountains.... "


    Chu Feng thought of many things, such as wudoumi sect, the Three Kingdoms and so on.


    Cheng Meiyu continued: "Baota yam batch market in T city is the second largest wholesale market in the East and the sixth largest wholesale market in China, but the first one is in the center of the west, where the market is controlled by the surname Zheng. Baota Mountain is the area where the surname Zheng is relatively weak."


    Chu Fengxin said, is it weaker?


    If it''s really weak, can people of Zheng Yali''s level directly let the director of management leave class?


    "I feel that the surname Zheng doesn''t attach importance to this place. So far, the surname Zheng is in three wholesale departments here, and there are no retail stores. These three are not the family members of the surname Zheng, or even the family members of the surname Zheng, but the families of the vassal. One is Li, the other is his wife Zheng, and the other is his apprentice."


    Chu Feng would like to ask Zheng Yali, but did not ask the export.


    "There is only one Zheng family in T City, less than 30 people. The best one is a woman."


    Chu Fengxin said, can''t it be Zheng Yali?


    "Zheng Yali, it''s said that she and Chen are going to marry. In that case, the Zheng family is really standing here..."


    Chu Feng felt that something was wrong.


    "In addition, I also checked the black Miao medicine king. It is said that he is very famous in the three southwest provinces and two neighboring countries, and there are tens of thousands of supporters. There was an incident. Ten years ago, he cured a big figure in the neighboring countries and was regarded as the national teacher, but he chose to come back and continue to live in seclusion."


    Chu Feng immediately alert up, such fame and wealth do not want, this must be another plan.


    "He''s haunted. He doesn''t have detailed information. All he knows is that he''s a man, at least over 30 years old. Because he''s black Miao, he likes to cover his face with black cloth. The most recent appearance is said to be to send a girl out of the mountain to study. Some say that the girl is the queen of black Miao, others say that she is his apprentice black Miao witch.... "


    When Chu Feng and Cheng Meiyu say this, the masked man in black appears in a place Chu Feng did not expect.


    T City medical college master''s dormitory.


    A well-dressed minority girl held Yan Xuantong in her arms: "are you still so afraid that my hometown has gone?"


    With a shiny silver dress and black, cyan, white and silver dress, this ethnic minority girl looks very dignified and beautiful. Yan Xuantong is much more than that.


    "I''m scared to death, Li Xinna. How can you be Miao?" Yan Xuantong patted her heart with a look of surprise and uncertainty. "Is that what your fellow countryman is like? It''s too scary! "


    "No, although my hometown people are Miao in black and like to wear black clothes, no one covers his face. He... Is an exception. Well, don''t mention him. In order to compensate you, I''ll treat you to... Instant noodles."


    Yan Xuantong said angrily: "my little heart is about to be scared to a sudden stop. You only treat me to instant noodles. It''s too stingy!"


    "No, after I came out, I thought instant noodles were the best." Li Xinna, the girl with super high face value who can''t see that she is black Miao, said mischievously.


    The two girls began to talk about what to eat, as if leaving the terrible man behind.


    In fact, Yan Xuantong and Li Xinna are both in shock.


    When the black Miao medicine king appears and asks Li Xinna to dress up to see him and have a chat, Yan Xuantong faints directly.


    Li Xinna had no choice but to put on the "full dress" she had never worn since she came out of the mountain and chatted with heimiao Yaowang, her nominal fiance.


    In fact, there are some trivial things, and some new Miao medicine prescriptions. Finally, the black Miao medicine King reminded her: "don''t forget your origin, I will look at you."


    Li Xinna thinks that this man came here just to warn herself.


    "Don''t forget the origin" means that you don''t want to leave him. Whether you go out of the mountain or not, Li Xinna is destined to marry him.


    "I''ll look at you" says, don''t try to escape control, the ends of the earth will catch you back.


    Li Xinna knew this man''s means so well that she had to give in.


    Looking back, she had to explain and pacify her best friend and classmate Yan Xuantong. She was very tired.


    Yan Xuantong never knew that her best friend had such a side and such a terrible boyfriend.


    She absolutely doesn''t agree with what Li Xinna said about the fellow townsman. This man looks at Li Xinna like a skinned lamb, absolutely occupying and dominating.


    And this man is very cold and terrible. Yan Xuantong thinks she can do something.


    "Why don''t we go to my martial uncle''s medicated food shop? By the way, eat something beautiful and beautiful... Like meat or something! "


    "Well, I''ll change."


    Yan Xuantong suddenly hugged her: "no, this dress is too beautiful. You must wear it to shock everyone there!"


    Yan Xuantong said in her heart that she had better die with Chu Feng.

 Chapter 171

    But Yan Xuantong, Li Meina had to wear national costumes to the medicated food shop.


    The first one to be killed was not the others, but the taxi.


    Who has ever seen a taxi driver turn off the engine three times in a row after starting the car, and then step on the neutral accelerator, which makes the front and rear cars change lanes directly?


    The "old driver" in his early thirties did not change his face and looked askance: "sister, can you talk about wechat?"


    Yan Xuantong knocked on the seat: "what good thing do you want to do? Drive quickly."


    Yan Xuantong is also a pretty girl, but today she is much worse than Li Meina.


    She had some regrets of her own.


    The driver persevered: "is my sister the anchor? That platform, my brother will be your guardian. "


    Li Meina wrinkled her nose.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Are you going or not? If we don''t go, we''ll cancel the bill! " Yan Xuantong said angrily.


    "Isn''t that... I''ve never seen such a beautiful one before, so I can''t make a friend?" The driver was aggrieved.


    Yan Xuantong found the clue, this goods have two mobile phones, one stand next to the dashboard, the other is quietly put on the shoulder to take pictures.


    "What do you shoot? Delete it, or I''ll call the police."


    The driver counseled: "I''ll delete it right away..."


    "I''ll delete it. You drive!" Yan Xuantong, like an old hen, protects Li Meina and grabs her cell phone.


    She had not been so bold, after several things, she changed a lot.


    "You..."


    The driver dare to be angry.


    This is a busy market!


    This is the gate of the university with the most cameras!


    It''s daylight


    And after the stewardess incident, this kind of thing is just like a detonator. It blows up at a little bit.


    The driver did not dare to say any more. Before, a friend said to the passenger, "can you do without silk stockings?" As a result, he was sentenced to one year for suspected attempted infringement.


    The driver was happy soon, because


    He has made a circle of friends!


    "One and a half from super beauty!"


    He watched the reaction of the two women in the rearview mirror.


    National beauty has no expression


    The little girl''s mouth was crooked.


    "You see what these are, the figure is 90 points, after identification, you can play for three years! 36 f? I really want to pinch it. Lao Zhang, dare you? More than ten years.... "


    Is it OK to delete the photo?


    The drivers don''t worry any more. Their peers are all second turners. They are extremely fast.


    "No, I have to report to the police first. The driver has bad intentions!"


    Yan Xuantong''s words suddenly made the driver nervous: "Hey, I just take a picture, as for it?"


    "As for that!"


    "I don''t want to see you off. Get off!" After the driver stops, he grabs his cell phone.


    Pop


    Yan Xuantong slapped her face directly.


    The driver was confused, he counseled again: "that... Can you discuss it, I''m really just fascinated..."


    Li Meina''s face is black.


    Yan Xuantong a white eye: "you are infatuated with, can take a picture disorderly, if ghost upper body, are you ready to start?"


    The driver didn''t even dare to squint when his mobile phone hit his forehead.


    "Drive


    On hearing Yan Xuantong''s order, the driver was relieved.


    After arriving at the ground, he still asked, "won''t you call the police?"


    Yan Xuantong directly took two pictures of him: "look at the mood!"


    You can do it. Why can''t I? The driver looked sad and indignant. Later, he didn''t dare to take the order from the young girl


    Yan Xuantong didn''t care that the driver had formed a psychological shadow. She took Li Meina to appear in front of Dong Yidao and let Dong Yidao almost cut his hand.


    Dong Yidao said angrily: "sit in front of you, and you can''t enter the kitchen at will."


    Yan Xuantong laughed: "little martial uncle, I want to find an aunt!"


    Dong Yidao shivered again.


    Yan Xuantong is very proud to pull Li Meina around and find a small seat by the window to sit down.


    "What do you think of me?" Li Meina is helpless.


    She likes Yan Xuantong very much, because when she was in the Shanzhai a few years ago, she had the same character. He didn''t know that Yan Xuantong''s character was caused by the day after tomorrow, just as she became quiet after studying in a big city.


    After the two girls sat down, Yan Xuantong began to explain the menu and inevitably mentioned "brother chufeng" again.


    "You''ve said it 800 times. Where''s your brother chufeng? Why can''t you see it? "


    Yan Xuantong doesn''t dare to disturb Chu Feng.


    But soon she had a "backer.".


    After Dong Yidao stayed here, he brought Yan Xiaohu. Yan Xiaohu, a third grader, went to school on his own. After class, he would like to do some homework in the medicated food shop. He would not play in his room until after dinner.


    After he appeared, he just took out the exercise book and was knocked on the forehead. He wanted to get angry, but he turned to see his sister.


    At this moment, the little guy turned angry into happy and rushed to act coquettishly.


    "Arch what arch, how big it is!"


    Yan Xuantong pushed him away and rubbed him twice.


    The little guy already understood, Shua''s face turned red: "sister, you..."


    "I''m kidding. My sister helps you take a bath during the summer vacation. What''s the matter with your little boy blushing?" Yan went as like as two peas and then rubbed his head almost the same.


    Yan Xiaohu quit immediately: "I want to do my homework."


    "Come, call sister." Yan Xuantong doesn''t care. She pulls him over and introduces him to Li Meina.


    The little guy is also in front of his eyes.


    Li Meina hugged him: "my family has three younger brothers, about the same age as Xiaohu, one is ten, one is nine, and one is seven."


    Yan Xiaohu feels like a sister


    But he didn''t hold enough, so he was pulled away by the jealous Yan Xuantong: "where''s brother chufeng? Are you there? Can you get him down? "


    Yan Xiaohu looked disgusted: "flower maniac! Other people''s brother chufeng has sister Xin, sister Meiyu, sister Beibei... Oh, what are you doing with my ears! "


    Yan Xuantong rubbed his ears: "I have no conscience. If I don''t help my sister stare at me, I''ll be angry, won''t I?"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Xiaohu is also a villain. He naturally knows that his elder sister likes Chu Feng, but he doesn''t like it.


    After seeing Meina''s elder sister, Yan Xiaohu feels that her elder sister''s face is much worse.


    It''s terrible to be alone!


    However, looking at his sister''s heartless appearance, Yan Xiaohu didn''t think it was a very serious thing.


    Yan Xiaohu in sister promised some benefits, ran to find Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is looking at the flower bed. What he has a headache about is that more and more blood coated rice sacs germinate.


    Is it necessary to build another greenhouse?


    After Yan Xiaohu interrupts his thoughts, Chu Feng is not angry either.


    "Brought a sister of a minority?"


    Armed with suspicion, Chu Feng meets Li Meina. But he didn''t expect that Li Meina suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 172

    In the moment of seeing Chu Feng, Li Meimei suddenly has a strange heart.


    This man is neither tall nor short, but like a mountain, he has a pair of eyes that strike people''s hearts. Beautiful women like Li Meina, even if they don''t wear national costumes, are also super beautiful women. Naturally, there is no shortage of pursuers.


    However, because of her "fiance" relationship, Li Meina not only conceals her identity, but also conceals all her own circumstances. Naturally, it is impossible for her to fall in love with others.


    Even a few of the second generation want to use strong, medication, with means, are resolved by Li Meina.


    How to resolve the others do not know, these men are also like snakes and scorpions to avoid.


    As for those admirers, Li Meina did not pay any attention to them.


    Later, there are good people who make Yan Xuantong and Li Meina into lilies. Rumors abound, but Li Meina still goes her own way.


    Just see Chu Feng moment, Li Meina shaken!


    The result of wavering is that Li Meina feels heartache.


    Her face was covered with beany sweat, and her heart was full of fear.


    As a "black Miao saint" who knows western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, she naturally knows that this is definitely poisoning, more likely to be poisoned.


    The black Miao medicine king is very good at using poisonous insects.


    It must be him!


    She covered her heart and slowly slipped to the ground.


    "Ah! Don''t move, heart attack is absolutely can''t move, is to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation also need professionals As a graduate student of medical school, Yan Xuantong naturally knows that, so she shouts.


    Yan Xiaohu, who has been squatting beside Li Meina, shrinks his hand in fright.


    The first person who rushed to Li Meina was another young man: "I''m an intern in the Central Hospital, I..."


    "Go away, I''m a master of medicine!" Yan Xuantong directly pushed him away.


    The young doctor blushed. Interns and medical students are essentially the same. They have no medical license.


    The young doctor originally wanted to get in touch with the beauty of ethnic minorities by virtue of his own attributes


    He has no malice, just young Mu AI, always feel that such a beautiful woman fell in front of him, is fate.


    Oh, how can this girl be so rude?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Feng has come over and squats down directly.


    Young doctor a look, this who ah, is actually a camouflage clothes, just took off a plastic apron?


    "How did he..."


    Yan Xuantong pushed him again: "shut up, he''s a miracle doctor!"


    "Ping Yi Zhi? Hu Jinniu? To whom? " Young doctor is also red face, see beauty gaffe was seen through, he wants to restore this image.


    And Chu Feng is regarded as a liar by him. Naturally, he must expose it.


    However, before Chu Feng did not move, he decided to look on the sidelines, looking for flaws.


    Yan Xuantong glared angrily and stood in front of the young doctor: "stealing teachers is so serious."


    learn secret techniques?


    The young doctor almost vomited blood.


    He graduated from a serious medical school, or he was a student bully. Otherwise, he would not go to the central hospital for internship. Why did he need to steal a teacher?


    Another look, Chu Feng is taking pulse. He is obviously a traditional Chinese Medicine... Such a young doctor of traditional Chinese Medicine... May not have graduated, but also steal his teacher... The young doctor turns his face with disdain.


    After a while, although Li Meina was no longer worried about her life, Yan Xuantong was still very nervous. She had never seen Li Meina get sick. How could it be like this?


    The nature of heart attack is rare, especially for girls like Li Meina who are usually very healthy.


    Unless it''s genetic.


    As soon as Yan Xuantong asked, Chu Feng answered, "it''s not a heart disease, but..."


    "Ha ha ha, such obvious early symptoms of heart disease as palpitation, dyspnea, cyanosis, cough, chest pain, hemoptysis, and so on. If you further judge that CT is needed, you can rely on the pulse to say that it is not a heart disease?" The young doctor impolitely interrupted Chu Feng''s words.


    The young doctor took out his work card: "I''m Wen Changqing from the central hospital. Now I''m with director Bi, director Bi. You should know that famous cardiovascular experts have seen no less than 200 cases of this kind of heart disease every year... Little doctor, have you treated 200 people up to now?"


    Wen Changqing''s tone is full of teasing.


    Chu Feng said angrily, "it''s impolite to interrupt others. How did your teacher teach you?"


    Finish saying, Chu Feng pinched to wake up Li Meina: "you have contacted with what person?"


    Li Meina doesn''t talk.


    "It''s supposed to be Zhonggu, and I think it''s one of Benming Gu. It''s very difficult to deal with. It''s impossible for people who don''t really love..."


    "Stop talking..." Li Meina immediately burst into tears.


    Yan Xuantong can only follow her.


    "Heart disease can''t run..." Wen Changqing doesn''t know what to say. If he wants to have a heart disease, he may run away?


    He immediately understood that it was not Chu Feng''s wrong judgment, but himself


    "Gu?" Wen Changqing asked awkwardly, "is there such a thing in the world?"


    Chu Feng said: "did you see it all?"


    "It''s said in the novels that the original life of the insect is nurtured by people''s heart and blood, which is connected with their own blood. Once the other party dies or destroys the insect, it will cause serious injury to themselves. Isn''t that right? "


    Wen Changqing incarnate curious baby, Chu Feng is also embarrassed not to answer: "this depends on, this life poison serious is to live and die together. Some are remote control. But this insect should not be. "


    Chu Feng also wants to know what kind of Gu it is!


    Although he was proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and ancient martial arts, the insect was still a living creature for the first time.


    Wen Changqing still wants to ask, but Chu Feng turns and walks away.


    After his friends came and left, he had to leave in disappointment, but he was worried about the beauty of the minority nationality. He was really sorry that he didn''t get the contact information.


    What he thought was that in the case of heart disease, the tutor should be the authority.


    But poison


    Chu Feng is also thinking that Gu is rare, especially here. Suddenly, he thinks of a black Miao medicine king. Miao medicine of Miao descent is relatively primitive, but there are not only Miao doctors but also Gu doctors in that area.


    Is this medicine king also a Gu king?


    Chu Feng thinks about it and decides to make a phone call with someone.


    "Zheng Yali, I am..."


    "Chu Feng..." Zheng Yali was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Chu Feng finally called herself!


    This period of time, for Zheng Yali is suffering.


    After calming down, Zheng Yali asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, are you a member of the Zheng family, the four masters of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zheng Yali was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes."


    "There are two things I want to ask you to do me a favor. The first is whether you can help me get the quota for the ghost market auction..."


    "You want congealed grass, too?" Zheng Yali blurted out.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank in an instant. It seems that there is something wrong with this congealing grass!

 Chapter 173

    There is no problem with the quota of the auction. Zheng Yali agreed directly.


    However, she told Chu Feng that the auction actually has a level limit, which is divided into three levels. The first level is in the chamber of Commerce hall, and you can participate as long as you have an invitation or a VIP letter.


    The second floor is held in turn in 16 small conference rooms. Generally, it is a self agreed barter transaction. Zheng Yali can not provide much help, but is qualified for three sessions at most.


    The third level has strict requirements. It must be a famous traditional Chinese medicine in China, or a top person in a certain field, or a designated person of a certain influential group or family. This qualification is not within the scope of Zheng Yali''s ability.


    This level of auction is also called the dark market. The specific situation of Zheng Yali as the Zheng family is not clear, this is controlled by the four Parents Association. Zheng Yali has no way to know the time and place of the participants, let alone participate in the cooperation.


    There is still one day left, and there is no time for Zheng Yali to inquire.


    Chu Feng was also shocked. Zheng Yali told the truth. He was even more shocked that this ghost market has actually been separated from the category of Baota yam batch market, but belongs to a higher-level trading market. Just under the guise of Baota yam market.


    In addition to the auction, there are gambling on wood and stalls, which are the main activities of Baotashan ghost city.


    Chu Feng had heard from his master before that this kind of ghost city and square city in the river and lake is the place where there are really good things.


    I''m a little arrogant!


    Chu Feng picked up the prescription again, but it was not right. At last, he suddenly found that although this prescription can be made into medicine, the dosage is very strange, and these figures are worth studying.


    In the chat just now, Chu Feng learned that Li Meina was five years ago. This year, she just passed the postgraduate entrance examination. She shared a dormitory with Yan Xuantong, and they became good friends.


    And this black Miao medicine King appeared not long ago, Yan Xuantong and Li Meina did not mention him, but Chu Feng directly associated with it.


    In addition, Chu Feng also thought of another person... Is there any connection between these three people?


    The news of ningxincao and ningxindanfang is advertised like a small advertisement. What''s the connection between them and the black Miao medicine king?


    Chu Feng felt that he had to make it clear.


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t have any heart disease patients who need congealing heart grass, and he doesn''t need it urgently to be used as medicine, there is a hidden force around him that can threaten him. Chu Feng thinks that he still needs to find out.


    At least we should explore the actual situation.


    In T City, since he wants to make a career, he also wants to protect Dongfang Siyi, so he must be aware of any potential threats.


    Like the Chen family, he has no fear now.


    However, the Chen family is also a hundred year old family. It is impossible that they are not aware of this force at all. What kind of relationship will be between the two, peaceful coexistence? Mutual alert? Collusion? Or something else?


    There is another force, the Oriental consortium behind Dongfang Siyi, which is no less powerful than Chen''s. although the focus of business is not on traditional Chinese medicine, should we know about ghost market? Why did Dongfang Siyi never mention it?


    "Brother chufeng, is Xiaohu making trouble again?" Dong Yidao heard that Yan Xuantong was taking a classmate to have a medicinal meal, but he broke up with Chu Feng in a few minutes. Feeling a little strange, he came out of the kitchen wearing an apron to inquire.


    "It''s OK. The girl is a little uncomfortable, so Xuantong sent him back. Keep busy. "


    Dong Yidao believed it directly and took Yan Xiaohu to leave.


    "Are you the boss here?" Wen Changqing was shocked.


    He''s been hit hard today.


    The last blow was too much for him.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk to him, so he admits it.


    "I wipe, you upgrade so fast? Can''t you learn Chinese medicine well? Do you want to be the boss of the medicated food shop Wen Changqing felt as if he had been fooled.


    Chu Feng is like a pig in the face.


    Now that he was confirmed, Wen Changqing''s sense of superiority disappeared. He went back to his box and became unhappy.


    And he doesn''t know, his words let Chu Feng suddenly enlightened.


    "This prescription is definitely not a real prescription, nor a variety of iron prescription, but a half meditation prescription! Ningxincao is just a medicine guide


    Jingxin pill is a kind of pill which is difficult to refine, but it costs a lot of money. Chu Feng saw that the master had refined it twice, but he still secretly refined it, and finally it was abandoned.


    Chu Feng always felt that wasting resources to refine this "chicken ribs" was futile, until after the second time, he was extremely depressed and said: "there is no chance to upgrade..."


    Chu Feng knew that Jingxin pill was good for upgrading.


    But what is the upgrade?


    Now that Chu Feng is facing a bottleneck, he knows the value of "upgrading".


    Also aware of the efficacy of Jingxin pill is how it works, that is, in the process of upgrading, reduce the confusion of ideas, let the mind more concise, so that there is a breakthrough possible.


    Chu Feng thought of this, not only stood up.


    Everyone knows the truth of preparing for a rainy day. If you have a chance, you may break through the existing shackles. The meditation pill will become one of the necessary supplies.


    Whether it''s medicine or ancient martial arts, it''s very difficult to break through and may even die, so any preparation is not redundant.


    In this way, there is a demand for Chu Feng.


    It''s just such an expensive thing. What can I take to photograph it?


    However, soon Chu Feng figured out another truth. The common appearance of Ningxin grass and Ningxin danfang was very popular. Was someone leading people into the urn!


    If someone knows that ningxincao can be used as a tranquilizing pill, which is necessary for upgrading, will it come to snatch or win?


    Chu Feng realized that the person who spread the inside story was malicious!


    He picked up his cell phone and was about to say hello to Zheng Yali, but he didn''t dial it out for a long time.


    Let''s not say whether Zheng Yali believes it or not. It''s useless to talk about Zheng Yali''s level.


    After all, Zheng Yali is just a side branch of the Zheng family, or a person who only cares about the things on the surface. Even if she is the legitimate person who came to preside over the auction, Chu Feng doesn''t think that this person will be innocent. Maybe it''s the news he spread. After all, this auction will become hot.


    This person will be the ultimate beneficiary.


    Want to understand this, Chu Feng can''t tell Zheng Yali more.


    If Zheng Yali didn''t know, it would be harmful to her.


    If she knew it, it would be frightening!

 Chapter 174

    Yan Xuantong chases Li Meina all the way. Unexpectedly, Li Meina rushes into a man''s arms.


    But this man is gloomy, cold and terrible.


    It''s like a rotten mummy!


    Of course, this is Yan Xuantong''s brain tonic. Standing in front of this man, except for a pair of eyes, Yan Xuantong could not see his face clearly, could not distinguish his facial features, could not judge his age, could only feel his horror.


    Yan Xuantong stops walking. After half a step back, she remembers that she can''t let Li Meina be taken advantage of. So she rushes over and pulls Li Meina away.


    However, at this time, Li Meina and the tall man began to talk, using a language she did not understand.


    In fact, this is a kind of ancient Miao language, which only exists orally, without any written expression. It has been handed down from generation to generation because this language has a strong attribute, which is a kind of witch language.


    It contains a lot of obnoxious incantations and vicious vocalization.


    Close to listen, feel very gloomy, like the dialogue between two monsters.


    After listening, Yan Xuantong felt dizzy and had to withdraw.


    At this time, she saw the man picking his eyebrows strangely.


    The man is longgugeng, the king of black Miao medicine. He is questioning Li Meina: "who did you see just now? Why did you get interested? Who is that man? "


    Li Meina took a step back, did not refute, but denied: "no, no, I didn''t!"


    She was afraid of the "fiance.".


    Their relationship goes back twenty years.


    The saint of the previous generation looks like she is 70 or 80 years old, but she is married to long Gugu, a young and handsome descendant of the king of Miao.


    Originally, this is a kind of treacherous way of inheritance.


    The saint is the king of Gu. She must cultivate the king of medicine of her own nation, and this king of medicine is her partner. Because of various reasons, neither of them can have offspring. Therefore, whoever dies first is responsible for bringing up the next generation, marrying the other and inheriting.


    In the past, life expectancy was relatively low, and people would die at the age of 30 or 40, so the old husband and the young wife or the old wife and the young husband didn''t look so conspicuous.


    When she was a saint, she lived a long life. Unexpectedly, Li Meina''s heart beat faster


    Longgu is even more stupid. What''s the situation? How can women and women


    "Well done!" A man with a neutral voice standing on the side clapping with a petite girl in his arms also came and went.


    More importantly, her heart is full


    Longgu has more headache. He looks at Li Meina with strange eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to an activity. You come with me." Seeing that Li Meina wanted to refuse, long Gugu suddenly laughed, "it''s an auction. I heard that there''s a heart curdling herb that can solve the demagogues..."


    Li Meina stopped crying. There was a trace of expression in her big tearful eyes. Finally, she nodded.


    Hope is better than despair.


    Although Longgu didn''t say that she would help her solve the demagogy, let alone let her go, Li Meina still felt that things had changed for the better.


    "I''ll go too!" Yan Xuantong''s real idea is to stir up the matter.


    Longgu shrugged: "yes."


    What he took out was a VIP card. It''s really the kind that can take two people.


    Only after Yan Xuantong and Li Meina turned and left, Longgu was more ferocious: "do you want to cheat me? I''d rather destroy you than let go! Li Meina, you are mine


    Soon, the place where he appeared again was in a cold storage. A long strip-shaped insulation box was opened. Inside, there was a crystal grass, slender, and cold stems and leaves.

 Chapter 175

    The ghost market in pagoda mountain is nothing unusual.


    Twenty to thirty times a year.


    However, there seems to be a lot more people this year.


    Zheng Yali looks very attractive when she stands at dusk, but she frowns.


    In front of her and behind her are a row of security personnel, including uniformed men, plain clothes men and seven or eight women.


    These days, Baota yam batch market is closed, only the peripheral part is open for business.


    So this point is still a lot of people, it is not uncommon.


    But Zheng Yali always had a bad feeling that something might happen.


    This side of the East Square is the gambling site.


    In addition to 16 streetlights, 10 mobile light sources and 30 fixed light sources are added to the square. In addition, buyers can also carry flashlights, except for strong lights and lasers.


    People outside the quarantine zone are looking inside.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Joe and a young girl crowded to the front.


    With two punches, he scared several people away.


    So he had to take a picture of her somewhere: "baby, what''s up? I''m right. This is Laozi''s territory. Who dares to follow me? I''ll kill him. "


    "Ah When the girl''s companion touched and jumped, she looked like a lady, but the spring feeling on her eyebrows soon bloomed, "brother Joe, I know you have a wide range of ways. Do you have an inside story about this gambling wood? Tell your sister


    Joe two but ghost a smile: "tell can, let''s go there to open a room to chat slowly."


    The woman immediately cold face, released to take Qiao er''s hand: "open what room?"? It''s about to start. "


    Joe two smile: "how, the rabbit didn''t touch a hair, let me scatter eagle?"


    The woman pushed him awkwardly: "touch a big head ghost, my husband is over there... You can give me a hint later, I won''t forget you."


    Joe two perfunctory after two, see horse fat man step by step a stop of come up.


    "Boss Ma, I''m ready! Let''s hurry in! "


    "Water again later!" Ma pangzi grabs Qiao ER and says.


    "Yes Who is it? In fact, there is a trace of impatience on Qiao er''s face. Can the old tea tree dug out at noon be watered every hour?


    Just finish saying, Joe two hit a person on the head.


    "NIMA, do you have eyes? How can you stand in front of labor?" Joe reached out and pushed it up.


    The result is still!


    Joe two''s momentum was down, and then he looked up at each other.


    "It''s you?"


    The enemy will be particularly jealous when they meet. Last time Chu Feng broke Qiao er''s business, Qiao Er is still worried about it. He just can''t find Chu Feng. Now he bumps into it. Without saying anything, Qiao Er smashes a punch directly.


    "Stop it


    They were stopped by two strong men in blue and gray security uniforms.


    Joe two muddle not grudgingly, also don''t eat at present loss, turn round to return to horse fat side: "boy, wait, sometimes pick up you."


    The two security guards shook and retreated.


    But Chu Feng sees a clue that this security guard is not weak. Ten ordinary people may not be able to deal with one.


    Chu Feng is not afraid of them, but it''s not easy to break the rules.


    It is not allowed to fight each other within the scope of ghost city. Whoever starts first will be directly blacklisted for ten years. If the circumstances are particularly bad, he will not be allowed to participate directly and permanently.


    At this time, Houma fat man also saw Chu Feng. He asked Chu Feng jokingly, "why don''t you see Lao Wan?"


    Chu Feng ignored.


    "NIMA, boss Ma asked you something." Joe came out again.


    Chu Feng is looking for Zheng Yali, and it''s about to start. He hasn''t got the invitation yet, so he pushes Qiao Er away.


    "You..." Qiao Er felt ashamed, picked up a brick and wanted to smash it.


    Two security guards are coming like flash.


    Joe two had to throw the "weapon" and pretend to be poor.


    After the two security guards left, he did not dare to use weapons. He simply said something to have fun: "boy, you can''t get in without an invitation, can you?"


    Ma pangzi glanced at Chu Feng: "last time Lao Wan took advantage of me and got an old pile tea tree at a low price. He was born more than ten years ago, but he only offered a thousand yuan. I''m so sorry. Today I''m gambling on wood here. Would you come here on purpose to demolish it?"


    Ma pangzi spoke out his doubts directly.


    Chu Fengxin said, are those tea trees easy to tear down?


    This reminds Chu Feng instead, take advantage of the price is not high, put those a few experienced the stream moisten tea also get back.


    Chu Feng sharp eyed, also saw the stalls put by Ma pangzi.


    Dozens of tea trees are divided into three or five bundles. After pruning the branches and roots, they put on dark opaque bags, and then come over to let people gamble.


    The bet is to wrap up the plant to be bought, expose only one root, and then mark the reserve price... Then let the gambler and buyer increase the price respectively, and the one with the highest price will get it. If no one increases the price, you can sell it cheaper, or you can directly entrust the Zheng family to sell it.


    Chu Feng can feel the aura that is volatilizing inside.


    Chu Feng sighed. In this way, these tea trees will soon become ordinary tea trees.


    Another look, Chu Feng are some silly, Ma pangzi actually marked on the bottom price is 10000.


    It''s a robbery!


    "What are you looking at? You don''t have an invitation!" Joe two sneered.


    When Qiao er said this, someone immediately began to coax him: "if you can''t get in, get out of the way!"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Qiao Er looks at Chu Feng very proud.


    "Who said he didn''t have an invitation?" Zheng Yali suddenly appeared.


    Click


    It seems that all of a sudden time is still.


    It''s because Zheng Yali is so beautiful today. She is wearing a traditional Tang suit, a bun with flowing clouds, two elegant and fashionable step swings, and her body''s hoop. All of a sudden, she makes a crisp sound and attracts people''s attention.


    So no one to coax, but the originator is drooling.


    Fat horse is also in a daze.


    Who is this?


    Someone whispered to Ma Pang, who almost shivered.


    Joe two see Zheng Yali so beautiful, a time and a little familiar, heart said, this woman is not his own make?


    He looked left and right, and his mouth watered.


    "Wait a minute. Here''s your invitation." Zheng Yali, who had just had a cold face, now just like a little girl, put the gilded invitation in her hand.


    People who know Zheng Yali are stupid.


    Isn''t this a flower of the Zheng family?


    Is this still a serious deputy director of the production promotion office?


    Especially one of my assistants, who was with Houmi, had a bad tooth.


    Just now, in the office of the management office, Zheng Yali listened attentively to the report of an assistant.


    "After the deadline, the lowest price of 360 stalls is 16 yuan, and the highest price is 36000 yuan. Now they are all in place and can start to put people into the market."


    Assistant see director Zheng did not respond, had to ask again: "it has been a minute, can start?"


    Zheng Yali finally nodded.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, but he found that director Zheng had suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 176

    It''s coming in. Ma pangzi went in with Qiao er. Naturally, there was no problem.


    Qiao Er really looks at Chu Feng and hopes to see that the invitation is fake. Chu Feng is turned away.


    The result naturally disappoints Joe two.


    However, after arriving at Ma pangzi''s stall, Qiao ER was worried again. He asked Ma pangzi: "boss, can these tea trees be sold? How can I see that there''s only a few hundred pieces of gold inlaid leaves over there, and the reserve price of three or five of us is ten thousand.... "


    "You know what! They are ornamental tea trees. What''s mine? Laozhuang''s good tea trees can continuously collect tea. Those who buy this are rich or expensive. They have Villas at home. If you think about your own tea, you can fry it yourself, and the quality is good... "


    Qiao Er closed his eyes and looked forward to it for a while. When he opened his eyes, he was confused: "boss, I haven''t lived in a villa. I can''t imagine it."


    Fat Ma scolds stupid people secretly. In fact, he can''t remember it, but he thinks that when these tea trees are sold and the land is sold to Chen, there will be enough money for a villa.


    For a moment, he was a little carried away.


    However, until it was all dark, his tea tree was still ignored.


    Ma Pang is a little anxious.


    How could that be?


    "Buy tea trees!" At this time, a man with a black face came to ask.


    Fat Ma was happy, but he was embarrassed to see someone coming.


    This man came to the tea house the day before yesterday. Originally, Ma pangzi was going to buy one or two of them for five hundred yuan according to Lao Wan''s format.


    I didn''t expect that the visitor was an old professor. Let''s talk about the tea tree.


    Ma pangzi was fooled to, directly back not to sell, the old professor out.


    After that, he tried to add a plug and let the tea trees come here.


    The reason why he thinks his price is not high is that the professor, Ma pangzi, is ready to take the bait from the volunteers.


    "Well, you are the black sheep of your family."


    "Hey, hey, you want to buy tea trees. I''ll take the bundle you like."


    Ma pangzi was distracted just now. Naturally, he didn''t see that the old professor had been watching for a long time.


    "That''s it..." the old professor''s fingers suddenly froze there.


    The bundle of ten tea trees he saw had been carried in his hand.


    "You put it down, that''s what I like."


    "Professor Zhou!" Naturally, it was Chu Feng who recognized at a glance that it was Zhou''s father, retired professor Zhou Lao, who wanted to cut off Hu.


    Chu Fengxin said, you are a glutton, but you also know the goods.


    This bundle of tea trees happens to be those on the edge of Lingxi.


    See is Chu Feng, old professor Zhou''s face a tight, it is this boy again!


    It''s him who makes himself a laughing stock!


    "Don''t make up to me. These tea trees are my favorite..."


    Without waiting for Professor Zhou to finish, Chu Feng pointed to the sign on the side: "Mr. Zhou, this is not a first come, then come, but a bet on wood! The one with the highest price gets it


    Professor Zhou''s face froze. He really forgot.


    In fact, with more than 300 stalls, few people gamble on wood. The plants with high prices and good varieties are generally reserved; Second, the price, quality is low Street goods, can find a buyer is good.


    There is not much real value.


    Professor Zhou''s heart is clattering for a while, is it difficult for these tea trees to be a leak?


    He can also see that these tea trees are old piles with good appearance. They could have been made into large-scale bonsai, so Professor Zhou thinks they are worth investing in. But if they become gambling trees, they may not double the price. The cost is too high, and a lot of time and energy need to be invested. The profit will be a little chicken ribs in a few years.


    Professor Zhou is a mature man, observing Chu Feng and thinking about Chu Feng''s real intention to gamble on wood.


    Do you want to pit yourself, or do you really want to pick up the leak?


    Not knowing Feng''s intention and not willing to buy some good tea tree stumps, Professor Zhou was worried and suddenly came up with an idea: "smelly boy, since you want to buy it, I want to buy it too. That''s gambling wood. Can''t you let me be an old man? Not this time? "


    "No, or you''ll let me. I''ll buy it at the original price. How about a 30% price difference for you? "


    Professor Zhou''s face was livid with anger? I''ll buy it at the original price and give you another 50%


    People around listen to silly, this old man is not a fool, actually was fooled? Take half the value without arguing with you? Why is it not my turn to do such a good thing?


    Ma pangzi was even more upset. This is my tea tree. Why did you discuss it with me.


    "Good!" Chu Feng retreated to the second place.


    Now it''s Professor Zhou''s turn to sit on the wax. He also knows that he''s been cheated, but he''s very tough. He doesn''t mention it and pays directly.


    I didn''t expect that Ma pangzi didn''t agree.


    "No! Labor and capital should raise their prices! " Ma pangzi adds a zero directly after the reserve price of 10000.


    "100000? Why don''t you rob it? " Professor Zhou was so angry that he was fooled by Ma pangzi twice. He turned his head and left. Before leaving, he glared at Chu Feng.


    My fault?


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry to go, but squatted to turn several tea trees over and over to have a look: "it''s a pity!"


    Joe two held his arm and looked at it with a smile, a look of "I''ll be happy if you bend.".


    He winked at the fat horse.


    This is what he said to Ma pangzi. He would never bargain. He bet that Chu Feng would buy it.


    Did not expect Chu Feng sighed, turned and left.


    It''s the turn of Ma pangzi and Qiao Er to be silly. Why not?


    Joe two looked at the time: "the boss is still early. What time is it? Today''s ghost market will be in the early morning. I don''t believe they won''t come."


    Ma Pang thinks so.


    Here, Chu Feng caught up with Professor Zhou: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. If you want those tea trees, turn around a few times and go again, I promise it will be cheaper than before."


    Professor Zhou is dubious.


    However, in this way, he had a better impression of Chu Feng, and they turned around in the ghost market together.


    An hour later, Ma pangzi and Qiao Er didn''t wait for Chu Feng or professor Zhou, while the tea trees here began to wither.


    Left the soil, damaged the roots, these are just the aura of the tea tree can not be depressed?


    It''s a pity that Ma pangzi and Qiao Er ran don''t know that they are still waiting for the price reduction.


    At dawn, Ma pangzi wakes up. He is so angry that Qiao Er is lying on the tea tree. He sleeps soundly, but the tea tree is not depressed.


    Pop


    Fat Ma slapped him.


    "A bundle for a thousand dollars, do you sell it or not?" When Professor Zhou appeared, they had been fighting each other for a long time.


    "Sell The fat horse cried twice.


    Professor Zhou labored to carry the tea tree out, Chu Feng has been waiting not far away.


    "Come on, how much do you want?"


    Chu Feng laughs and picks a few tender leaves. "I''ll just order tea."

 Chapter 177

    After picking the most valuable Lingqi tea from several tea plants, the fate of these tea plants is doomed.


    After losing the infiltration of Lingqi stream and the tender leaves, these old tea stumps have lost their original value... Professor Zhou bought them for 100 yuan. It''s not a loss, but it''s impossible to make money.


    Within three years, the tea plants will wither completely.


    Chu Feng thought about it, took out the mineral water bottle in his hand and poured some water on it.


    The water is diluted by the spirit liquid in the spirit gourd. Pouring it on these tea trees is better than nothing, which can prolong the life of tea trees.


    In Chu Feng''s view, this is not to lose.


    But Professor Zhou didn''t think so. He grabbed Chu Feng: "what do you want these tea for?"


    It''s nothing to take three or five Jin leaves off ten tea trees. They have to be pruned to make their own bonsai. But Professor Zhou guessed that these leaves were the reason why Chu Feng was willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan on tea trees. Of course, he didn''t want to let him go.


    "I can''t fry tea myself?"


    One night, Professor Zhou''s panda like eyes suddenly glowed: "no, I want half of the tea! I can give you two tea trees in exchange! "


    "What an old fox Chu Feng didn''t say well.


    Professor Zhou is not angry: "I will take you as a promise."


    Chu Feng eager to go back to deal with these tea, also default down.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you in a few days!"


    "In a few days?" Professor Zhou was surprised. It takes a long time for someone to make tea. How many days do you need¡° No, I''ll go with you. "


    Entangled? Chu Feng had to take him back to the courtyard of the grain station.


    "Good boy. It''s only been so long. You''ve done something."


    Chu Feng only regarded him as a compliment and planted two tea trees on the side of the other.


    Professor Zhou was immediately attracted by poisonous raspberry and bloody rice bag.


    New varieties of plants? Professor Zhou was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face. He didn''t look at the fried tea, and squatted there to study two kinds of poisonous herbs.


    Knowing the poison, he wore a mask, gloves and was almost fully armed.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about him, so he picked a few ginseng leaves directly, and then went to find some auxiliary medicine, and began to make tea by hand.


    It takes more than ten or twenty days for others to make tea by hand. In fact, Chu Feng only needs one morning.


    Because he is the spirit of tea, in addition to stir frying similar, the other is made by Alchemy.


    First refine other medicine juice state, wait for these medicine juice to cool, immerse in tender leaves, this originally also need a few days, Chu Feng directly use internal force, soon control the water content of these tea leaves, become semi wet.


    The next step is to stir fry tea.


    Stir fry tea is a fine work, can''t disturb, so Chu Feng will stir fry pot and tea to the roof.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng underestimated the aroma of these Lingcha.


    All of a sudden, Wei Xin''s family, Dong Yidao and others stopped working and went to the rooftop to see.


    Chu Feng just fried more than a jin of tea, almost robbed.


    Wei Xin also took the last tea as a matter of fact: "put it in my custody, or you''ll get dirty and damp?"


    Chu Feng had to insist on two cups.


    "Your friend? I think he''s going to faint in the greenhouse


    Chu Feng rushed over.


    Professor Zhou is too old to stay up late and stay up during the day.


    When Chu Feng arrived, he was really engrossed in watching the stamens of the bloody rice bag, but his body was tottering.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing in this way? It''s not that I don''t promise you to come and do research."


    "Well, if you had not discovered these two rare new plants, you would have lost a lot. No, we have to hand it over to the public. Our third Research Institute of medicinal animals and plants wants it... "


    Professor Zhou''s accusations make Chu Feng tired and crooked. What do I mean to hide? What do you mean to find out? Do you still want to hand in the company? no way!


    Chu Feng explains quickly.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re wrong. It''s not a newly discovered species. It''s recorded in Huang Ting Cai Yi Lu. It''s called poisonous silk berry, and it''s called blood coated rice bag."


    About these two poisonous plants, Chu Feng thought it was impossible to hide them all the time, so he had thought about it for a long time. There are records of these two plants. It''s just that the huangtingcaiyilu is a Book of imperial medicine, and the editor is not a serious traditional Chinese medicine, so the above records are ambiguous, just to fool people.


    As soon as Professor Zhou heard that this is an ancient herb, his mind to seize the time to study it first cooled down.


    "Yes? I''ll wait until I get my research. " Professor Zhou stood up against the wall and said, "don''t try to fool me. I warn you that you can''t take them away when I''m away."


    Chu Feng was stunned: "when are you away? You don''t look well? Do you want to inform Zhou Lishi... "


    Professor Zhou was so angry: "I''m not dead yet! I mean when I leave here! "


    Chu Feng apologizes and holds him.


    "No, I want to have a rest... Wait, I''d better have a rest after eating... You''re not a cook, don''t talk nonsense, get some high-grade goods to cushion your stomach..." Professor Zhou took the opportunity to ask.


    Chu Feng naturally can''t cook. Dong Yidao brings a few things over there, and he eats the old man up.


    After two drinks, the old man fell on the table.


    Chu Feng helped him to sleep in his room.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and said, "well, I''ll wake up at 5:30..."


    Chu Feng looked at the old man''s panda eyes: "do you want to participate in the ghost market tonight?"


    The old man blinked: "it''s not my business. It''s an old friend who asked me to help. Isn''t there an auction? I''m going to make an appraisal. Why don''t you go for me? "


    Chu Feng really wants to see it.


    "Chen Lianyi?"


    "Bah, the Chens are ungrateful. Now their drug evaluation has come down and they can''t use me any more, so they kick it off. It''s really special. It''s not a thing." The old man gave Chu Feng a brand-new phone card and went to sleep. "Work hard, don''t disgrace me! The reward is yours, too! "


    So you know it was used


    Chu Fengshen is not worthy of Professor Zhou. Now looking at his sleeping appearance, he thinks that the old man''s temperament is happy.


    Of course, he didn''t know. Before he left, Professor Zhou knocked Chen''s one million, plus two hundred year old ginseng.


    Less than four o''clock, someone made the phone call: "are you Professor Zhou, where can I pick you up?"


    "I''m not Professor Zhou, but I''m the appraiser recommended by Professor Zhou!"


    The other side was silent for a while and asked the address again.


    Chu Feng said the address of the grain station compound, and soon a dark gray minibus appeared.


    After going up, Chu Feng knew what low-key luxury is


    At this time, his new employer appeared, Chu Feng see him want to escape.

 Chapter 178

    Dongfang Wenmin, the chairman of Dongfang financial group, is the president of the largest real estate company in T city. Its enterprises not only occupy a leading position in the real estate, pharmaceutical and other industries, but also involve the textile, mechanical and electrical and electronic industries. In China, they may not be as good as Chen''s Pharmaceutical Group, but in T City, they are the best.


    This is a modified bulletproof car. There is a steel plate between the front and rear carriages, which can be separated completely.


    In addition to the driver in front of the car, there are three people in the car.


    Dongfang Wenmin is sitting in the middle of the opposite seat. On his left is a young man. He is handsome and embarrassed. The powerful momentum of Dongfang Wenmin can''t hide his aura. It''s obvious that this person is either a few people trusted by Dongfang Wenmin or a person who occupies a pivotal position in the Dongfang consortium.


    The opposite of Dongfang Wenmin, that is, Chu Feng''s left side, is a middle-aged man. He looks a few years younger than Dongfang Wenmin. This man feels strange to Chu Feng. He seems to be close to him, but he can''t touch him. He sits next to Chu Feng, but there is no place to contact Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng see his slightly squint eyes, you know, this should be the role of bodyguard and so on.


    "Chu Feng? Originally, he was the security guard of Huiwei, the first lady''s bodyguard. How did he become the boss of a medicated food shop and a famous expert of traditional Chinese medicine? " The sarcastic tone came from the young man''s mouth. "Come on, how many advantages did you give Professor Zhou before he recommended you to take over?"


    "Just a medicated meal." Chu Feng said softly.


    The young man frowned and raised his voice: "how can you feel competent as a pharmacist? Or a pharmacist at a high-level auction of rare drugs like ghost market? I doubt you can even tell ginseng from dangshen. "


    "It''s very normal. I can''t see my ability by just relying on some hearsay materials and eyeless eyes. I''m the same. I don''t think I''m a pharmacist. More accurately, I''m a miracle doctor, a king of medicine and a master of alchemy."


    Chu Feng''s self boasting look is very superficial, but Dongfang Wenmin and the bodyguard on his left side all pay attention to it, and the contempt in his eyes subsides.


    The young man didn''t flinch: "well, since you think highly of yourself, we should give you a mark for the examination, right?"


    "Yes! But you don''t have to take out the 200 year old ginseng in the box under your feet. I can tell by smelling it. "


    Now the three looked at each other.


    It is said that this ginseng is a treasure of Dongfang family. No one knows for sure that it will be brought out for exchange this time. How does Chu Feng know?


    By smell?


    Who believes it?


    Can he smell the box with double constant temperature and high airtight at a distance of one meter?


    Is Chu Feng more powerful than a police dog?


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "you keep this ginseng very carefully, but the process of taking it out and putting it in is too careless. The ginseng whiskers are broken a little outside. If you grade it before the auction, at least half of it will be lost."


    Said, Chu Feng hand a wipe, from the box outside of the gap in touch out the tail nail long a bar of ginseng.


    Chu Feng once again smell: "this ginseng bubble a wine, but also down half a product, at most is six."


    "What are you talking about..." the young man''s face is black, because it''s not someone else who put ginseng, it''s him.


    "Well, Fengying, Dr. Chu''s ability has been confirmed," Dongfang Wenmin waved his hand and nodded slightly to Chu Feng. "I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I''m Dongfang Wenmin. I don''t know Taishan and people. I look down on you. Please forgive me. Don''t affect our future cooperation."


    This surprised young people and bodyguards.


    In fact, after seeing the ginseng, Dongfang Wenmin knew that Chu Feng''s ability of debating medicine was really high. However, it didn''t make him apologize. Instead, Chu Feng could smell that thirty years ago, the ginseng had been soaked in wine.


    Professor Zhou had touched and smelled this ginseng before, but he didn''t see it. He just judged that it was Nanshan ginseng of 230 years old.


    For Dongfang Wenmin''s apology, Chu Feng is a little embarrassed. After all, this is Shifu''s best friend, Siyi''s father.


    He was just about to speak


    "Uncle, why do you have to apologize? If you want to apologize, I''ll just apologize." Guo Fengying is in a hurry.


    "Shut up Dongfang Wenmin stopped Guo Fengying and continued to ask, "doctor Chu, do you know ningxincao? This is a kind of spirit grass. Can you tell the true from the false? And this... "


    Dongfang Wenmin carefully takes out a piece of yellow paper.


    Chu Feng glanced at it: "it''s true that Ningxin herb is a kind of spirit herb, but it needs more than 50 years, and the whole branch and whole herb can be regarded as a kind of spirit herb. As for the Ningxin pill in your hand, it can''t be said that it''s a fake one, but it''s just a part of a big prescription. The compatibility is wrong."


    "How do you know? Have you seen it? "


    Chu Feng didn''t want to, so he took out the danfang that ye Tianshan gave him.


    "Hiss..." Dongfang Wenmin just opens his mouth slightly and gives it to Guo Fengying.


    Hum


    Guo Fengying''s head seems to have been smashed.


    Guo Fengying''s face was gloomy, and his left fingernails were stuck into the meat.


    In his heart, he hated his old classmates to death. Zheng, you wait for me!


    If you cheat him two million yuan, you give him a fake prescription that is already full of on the street.


    "With all due respect, no matter how Dan Fang is, or whether Ningxin grass is true or not, a Nanshan ginseng worth less than one million can''t get Ningxin grass."


    "And the money? Here''s another billion! " Guo Fengying is a bit out of his way. If he can''t exchange for Congxin grass, or if it''s useless, he will lose his own 2 million yuan, and he just won his uncle''s trust. He can''t accept it.


    The box he carried out was full of big bills.


    Seeing his gaffe, the bodyguard wanted to reach out, but was stopped by Dongfang Wenmin. Dongfang Wenmin wanted to see Chu Feng''s reaction.


    This is also part of the examination.


    Chu Feng did not look at it, but shook his head: "if the spirit grass can be bought with money, do you think it can be brought here?"


    Guo Fengying''s face can squeeze out water.


    "And this?" He directly opened the box containing ginseng, in addition to ginseng, there is also a box, which is also a glass box for heat preservation and moisture preservation.


    It''s filled with a ball of cyan, with a head and a tail, and four legs.


    Guo Fengying''s eyes have been full of blood, he gritted his teeth to stare at Chu Feng.


    Dongfang Wenmin gave him a look of chagrin.


    This examination school has been turned into a exhibition?

 Chapter 179

    Finally, seeing the surprised look in Chu Feng''s eyes, Guo Fengying feels elated.


    Small sample, also have you to look at the eye hot baby, thought you can install it!


    Chu Feng really hot eyed, can''t help but grab in the hands of careful observation.


    But when Chu Feng was ready to open it, Guo Fengying screamed: "don''t, this millennium Zhi mark can''t be exposed to the air! Do you understand? "


    Meanwhile, Guo Fengying''s hand was already on the box.


    "Millennium Zhima... Ha ha." Chu Feng said helplessly.


    "Why, doctor Chu, is there a problem?" Dongfang Wenmin is also worried.


    If there is a problem with Zhima, how can we change it if ningxincao is real?


    It''s meaningless for lingcao to exchange money. The 100 million yuan is used to buy something else.


    As an oriental consortium with two VIP places and two accompanying places, it naturally has channels to get more inside information.


    In this ghost market auction, in addition to the heart curd in the main venue, there are also treasures such as xiaohuandan and 800 year old Zhishan. Since Dongfang Wenmin is going to send out the best Millennium Zhima, he has to buy some to replenish the inventory.


    For a family like Dongfang, which has a lot of information, there will be a family treasure house. Besides money, there will be some gold, jade, jewels, precious medicines and elixirs for a rainy day.


    However, Millennium Zhima is already the best thing in the hands of the Oriental family. In addition to a piece of imperial green jadeite, it is more valuable. However, jadeite is jewelry, which can not be eaten or saved. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Millennium Zhima is the treasure of the Oriental family.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s desire to talk and stop, Dongfang Wenmin can''t help worrying.


    "Zhima? Is this Zhima? This is a dead thing. It''s just called Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. "Chu Feng''s hand holding the box was shaking." when did you get this treasure? What kind of soul is it preserved like this? It''s a tyranny


    The box was thrown directly on Dongfang Wenmin.


    Guo Fengying and his bodyguards want to get up and beat Chu Feng.


    "It came from an accidental transaction in the family 15 years ago. It was like this when I got it. What''s wrong, Mr. Chu? You tell me that I will never treat you badly."


    Pop


    Chu Feng grabs the box again and smashes it directly.


    At this time, the pores of the bodyguard''s body lock up, ready to complete in a second.


    This box, others just think it''s expensive storage, but its material is tough, even the bodyguard can''t destroy it. In his eyes, Chu Feng is already an extremely dangerous person.


    "Zhima, Zhima, that''s living! What''s the use of this form? Fifteen years... OK! " Chu Feng''s movements became soft. He held the 15 cm Zhi MA in his hand and rubbed it like a baby.


    "Chairman, he will destroy the family treasure like this..." Guo Fengying said eagerly.


    But Dongfang Wenmin''s face was as usual.


    "Stop the car and go down to see if there is any mud. Dig a piece quickly." Chu Feng motioned.


    "Stop the car!"


    Guo Fengying thought it was the bodyguard who did the dredging work, but when the bodyguard didn''t hear it, Dongfang Wenmin motioned Guo Fengying in suit to do it.


    Guo Fengying is a man who wants to cry without tears.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Dongfang Wenmin couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    "Zhima is the product of the activation of Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years. It can be called a treasure, far more than the value of ordinary lingcao. Let''s say, if Ningxin Cao is true, then the so-called Zhima is not worth one tenth of its value at all. If I judge correctly that Zhima can be revived, then Zhima''s value is even ten hundred Ningxin Cao."


    Hiss


    "Can Zhima live? What do you need? "


    Chu Feng explained: "Zhima is a living creature. We can''t look at him with ordinary eyes. He needs a nest, not a coffin! In addition, I need to use this ginseng to make a temporary one with mud. Make sure Zhima doesn''t escape. "


    "Will he... Run away?"


    Chu Feng did not answer.


    At this time, Guo Fengying has been holding a handful of mud back, he is using gloves, but want to directly plug in the hands of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to take the past: "however, also urine ah, just with a little temperature, there is a trace of Yang, but is a little shy, Zhi Ma if not dislike, there should be no problem."


    Huh?!


    "How can you do that?" Dongfang Wenmin said angrily that he slapped his hand in the face.


    Guo Fengying''s face was as gray as death, and he covered his face and shrank in the corner.


    He also regrets! So you''re haunted?


    The efforts of the next few years are in vain. Can the chairman still trust him as before? No way!


    It''s all Chu Feng''s fault!


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about Guo Fengying''s venomous eyes at all.


    He had already crushed half of the ginseng, kneaded it in the mud, and finally kneaded it into a flat shallow basin.


    Chu Feng left hand holding Zhi Ma, right hand out, palm suddenly appeared a wisp of hot Yan.


    "The internal power is released from the outside... To transform the realm..." the bodyguard was like pulling out from the water for a moment. Just now, he was like a fool and was ready to strike fiercely. If the opponent was also a dark force, it would be no problem, but he must have noticed his action when he was higher than a big level.


    Isn''t it like a child holding a knife ready to stab an adult?


    Dongfang Wenmin is also sweating. What pharmacist? It''s a human bomb. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him... But... Dongfang Wenmin looks at Guo Fengying again.


    This man can''t stay around.


    But Chu Feng didn''t care about them. He concentrated on the internal power and observed the changes of Zhi Ma at any time.


    When Zhi Ma heaves up and has a little activity, Chu Feng stops.


    "Boss, it''s too late!"


    The driver reminded Dongfang Wenmin through the walkie talkie.


    "Leave him alone!"


    Now this Zhima is what Dongfang Wenmin is most concerned about. If Zhima survives, then he doesn''t have to fight for that Ningxin grass.


    Congxin grass and even Congxin pill are only used by him to get through the joints. As long as the big man says, Dongfang Wenmin''s overseas projects will be smooth. It can be imagined that when it is completed and put on sale in three years, Dongfang financial group will take the most critical step and become a multinational financial group.


    Poop, poop


    Dongfang Wenmin lost his mind for a while. A blue light suddenly appeared. There was something flying around in the carriage. After hitting the glass several times, it returned to the mud pan.


    Hiss


    It''s really a Zhima... Alive.


    No eyes, no tail, only four legs of different lengths, a round, very uneven head, really shaking at Chu Feng, as if curious looking at the new world baby.


    Chu Feng rubbed it with his finger belly, and Zhi Ma lay back and rubbed around in the mud.


    Dongfang Wenmin holds his breath for fear of provoking Zhima and Chu Feng.

 Chapter 180

    After some conditioning, Zhima is alive, and very clever.


    Chu Feng carefully put it into the box.


    At this time, whether it''s the bodyguard or Guo Fengying, or even Dongfang Wenmin is relieved and looks at Chu Feng with burning eyes.


    "Zhima is beyond the scope of lingcao and lingyao. In fact, if it is used as medicine, Zhima''s secretion will be OK." Speaking of this, Chu Feng glanced at Guo Fengying.


    Guo Fengying suddenly felt chilly on his body and cool in his heart.


    "Mr. Guo did me a little favor by mistake. I don''t care about the harmless little prank, OK?"


    This is what Chu Feng says to Dongfang Wenmin.


    But let Guo Fengying moved to want to jump over and lick Chu Feng''s shoes.


    Looking at his performance, the bodyguard turned his head with disdain.


    "However, Zhima needs to pay more attention. It''s OK to put it in this suitcase now, but it won''t work later. It''s necessary to make a box of ten times the volume with hard glass or crystal, with a few holes on it for ventilation, and a layer of 10 cm below it. It''s better to use sawdust from ordinary precious wood, In addition, the powder of various medicinal materials and the superfine powder of gold, silver, copper and iron are mixed to form the soil layer. "


    Chu Feng stares at Guo Fengying, meaning to let him do it.


    "Remember, we must use ultra-fine powder to avoid hurting Zhima. Finally, we need to spray some animal blood on the soil layer every three to five times. See crystal like particles, you can take out, that is Zhima crystal, can be directly used as medicine, indications of palpitations, headache and irregular menstruation


    "Remember!" Guo Fengying had no resentment at all, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s perception of Chu Feng rose several steps again.


    Just face-to-face adjustment of his nephew and confidant, more or less make the old man a little uncomfortable.


    When Dongfang Wenmin arrived at his destination, it was close to the opening of the auction.


    This is a small manor deep in pagoda mountain.


    Chu Feng has seen it. He has never heard of it outside. There is a manor here.


    This is the hillside between the East and the north. It belongs to the best preserved vegetation area. There is a mountain road leading to it, but it is usually blocked.


    A villa full of climbing plants appeared in front of us.


    They were met by a handsome man.


    "Welcome, the chairman of Dongfang actually came here in person. It''s really brilliant!"


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Zheng!" Oriental Wen Min perfunctory sentence.


    "Fengying, why do you look so bad? Are you tired?" Facing Guo Fengying, the little Zheng became more enthusiastic and was ready to give a hug.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Fengying coldly dodged: "don''t be hypocritical, I can''t afford it!"


    "What are you... Talking about?" I''m a little confused about politics and economics. When did I offend this old classmate?


    Guo Fengying really wanted to put Dan Fang in the face of politics and economy, but now is not the time to turn his face around, so he turned his head and left, ignoring politics and economy and shouting at him behind his back.


    "I don''t know!" Politics and economics took a gloomy look at Guo Fengying''s back, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.


    This scene naturally fell to Chu Feng''s eye.


    To walk in the last Chu Feng, politics and economics is also a glance, even point a head all owe Feng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think so. He goes inside.


    "Chu Feng!"


    At this time, a cold drink came from behind, and Chu Feng was directly stiff there.


    How could he meet him under such circumstances?


    Turning around, Chu Feng sees Dongfang Siyi holding a man standing not far away.


    At dusk, the setting sun envelops Dongfang Siyi''s body and makes her plain evening dress beautiful.


    It also sets off the slightly pale face of Dongfang Siyi to make ye shine, just like an elf about to enter the secular world.


    It''s really beautiful. No matter when or how you dress up, it''s the ultimate beauty.


    However, Chu Feng suddenly felt a stab in his heart.


    When Dongfang Siyi was by her side, he once thought that he would have her beauty soon, but now he is far away from her beauty. What he can''t accept is that she is holding a strange man, so natural, so harmonious, so... Well matched.


    Even Chu Feng felt that their service was well matched


    In fact, the same is true. After going out, Dongfang Siyi found that the men around her fit her clothes very well. Even some subtle decorations are complete sets.


    If Dongfang Siyi still doesn''t understand what''s going on, then don''t mix with her.


    But there was not enough time, so she didn''t go back to change it.


    In her heart, she has scolded Lin Lin a thousand times.


    Lin Lin wants to match her with Wei Minghui. Dongfang Siyi knows that, but she didn''t expect Lin Lin to be so bold and dare to betray herself.


    But now Dongfang Siyi feels that Lin Lin''s affairs are not important. What''s important is that she has met Chu Feng like this!


    How to explain?


    Do you want to explain?


    Does the explanation work?


    What happens if you don''t explain?


    "Miss, the master has just entered. Please go ahead." Chu Feng heart tingling, but hold back, simply positioning himself as a valet, side out of the way.


    Chill!


    What Dongfang Siyi feels is chill!


    Why did he do this? Did he want to draw a clear line with me?


    "Are you all right?" Wei Minghui gentlemanly put the Oriental siyihuan into his arms. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Chu Feng.


    "Wait," Dongfang Siyi turned to look at Chu Feng, "where are you these days?"


    "Now... It''s not the time to say this..." Chu Feng frowned.


    Dongfang Siyi''s heart seems to be stirred by something


    Dongfang Siyi soon broke away from Wei Minghui and rushed into the villa.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, stay away from her."


    Chu Feng''s calm heart was activated again by Wei Minghui''s words: "ha ha, it''s just a valet. Do you really think you''re a man? You dare to extend your finger again... "


    Wei Minghui has never been so despised and threatened since he was a child.


    "Who are you? How dare you... "


    "Don''t tell me about my family. I''m from the mountains. I don''t know about it. I only know who bullied me. He broke his hand and stamped his foot. He dares to touch me. I want his life. I''m a mountain people and a pariah!"


    As soon as Chu Feng reaches out his hand, he grabs Wei Minghui''s finger, pinches it and pulls it directly to the flower bed on the side.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Without waiting for him to call down, the government and economy have already brought people here.


    "Shut up, this is the Zheng family! Don''t talk about the rules of ghost market. In our Zheng family, we are not allowed to fight, shout, and destroy plants and trees. Do you understand? If you understand me, come out, or I''ll throw you out! "


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man came to the political and economic ear and said something.


    The political and economic situation has changed greatly.

 Chapter 181

    Wei Minghui is a little uncomfortable with the rapid change of politics and economy.


    "Brother Wei, I''m blind!" He slapped himself in the face three times, and he knelt down and hugged his leg. "Brother Wei, our four families share common weal and woe. Since you''re here, let''s say, how can you suffer such a big loss?"


    Wei Minghui was stunned. If he hadn''t listened to the rules clearly just now, he would have thought it was a new person.


    "So no rules?" Wei Minghui is still complaining.


    "No, Zhima, who came from the other side of the family, can tell the master rules. Besides, this rule is given by the master, and I dare not transgress it."


    Coaxed by politics and economy, Wei Minghui goes to change clothes and wash clothes, and he is not doubted.


    Instead, a valet came to help politics and economics apply medicine and quietly asked, "young master, what''s the origin of this man? Why do you have to be soft?"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? I''ll scare you to death if I say it!" "I''m so lucky to know him," he said, "if he would say something to the Zheng family, maybe I would surpass my cousin."


    When he said cousin, he naturally meant Zheng Yali.


    Zheng Yali is also a member of the common people, but she has a postgraduate diploma. She has been engaged to Chen''s eldest grandson, and she is also an official. Her position in the Zheng family is naturally rising.


    However, because of this, Zheng Yali is bound in T City, and the government and economy feel that they should have a broader space for their own development.


    What''s in T city? This villa of the Zheng family also has a few industries, a stall for the drug approval market, a board of directors of the drug approval chamber of Commerce, and a quarter of the rights of the ghost market.


    And if we take the line of Wei Minghui


    "But miss Biao is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family. Like Chen Shaodong, Miss Biao married him and ate him to death? In the future, maybe the whole Chen family... "


    I''m afraid that Zheng Yali''s achievements in the future can''t be surpassed by politics and economics, but this is not the same in politics and economics.


    Zheng Yali is a pretty girl. In case Wei Minghui falls in love with... I wipe... Politics and economics rush in.


    There are many people in the villa.


    Zheng Yali and Chu Feng have met, but they didn''t say hello.


    Chu Feng appeared as a pharmacist of the Oriental family. Naturally, he wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to stand in the spotlight.


    Beside Zheng Yali stood Chen Shaodong.


    Seeing Chu Feng following Dongfang Wenmin, the goods came in and said, "Hello, uncle Dongfang. It''s good to see you, but what are you doing with this security guard? Do you agree that he is fooling around with Siyi? "


    "Shaodong, pay attention to your words." Dongfang Wenmin actually paid attention to Chu Feng at the beginning. However, after Chu Feng lived in the villa, he and Dongfang Siyi were at arm''s length, with no excessive behavior. Later, he was far away from leaving. Naturally, Dongfang Wenmin only regarded Chu Feng as a stranger.


    What''s more, Dongfang Wenmin doesn''t know that Chu Feng is the "child" of his old friend.


    At this moment, on this occasion, Chen Shaodong''s proposal of such a thing is obviously to sow dissension while not giving face to the Oriental family.


    "Chen Shaodong, when will you be in charge of my business?" Dongfang Siyi comes in with a cold face to Chen Shaodong.


    Chen Shaodong opened his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and went straight away.


    He''s not stupid either. He just stepped on chufeng for no reason. He didn''t hate the Oriental family in the past.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Wenmin suddenly asked a question about Dongfang Siyi.


    "You can come, why can''t I?"


    Dongfang Siyi is proud to face her father. The stubborn and perseverance in her eyes can be seen at a glance.


    Dongfang Wenmin felt a little distressed, but he felt that his daughter was so alienated from him. He just bit his teeth and said, "you can come, but don''t listen to what others say


    "What''s wrong? Do I still have to listen to others? " There was a tear in Dongfang Siyi''s eyes. "When my mother was critically ill, you refused to use the Millennium Zhi ma. Now for a yellow skinned and white hearted woman, you just want to take out the Millennium Zhi Ma to exchange for congealing heart grass. Do you want to lose? Are you worthy of my mother? "


    "You..." Dongfang Wenmin was hurt by her daughter''s words.


    Seeing her father''s body faltering, Dongfang Siyi clenched her teeth and stopped talking. She came forward to help her father.


    On the other side, Guo Fengying also helped him: "cousin, you misunderstood my uncle. He is not for Miss situ, but for the Oriental smart city project. Now..."


    "Stop it, that''s it." Dongfang Wenmin stops Guo Fengying''s words and pushes Dongfang Siyi away.


    Just as the auction started.


    Wei Minghui found it.


    Dongfang Siyi is disappointed. She stares at her father being helped away by Guo Fengying and asks herself, do you really misunderstand her father?


    At this time, Chu Feng just passed her by.


    "What''s the matter? Is he... "


    Wei Minghui grabs Dongfang Siyi and points to chufeng.


    Dongfang Siyi is thinking about her father''s affairs. She doesn''t care about her and Chu Feng''s affairs. She says coldly, "let''s go in too. Don''t worry about him."


    Wei Minghui was very happy.


    Seeing from a distance that he went straight to Dongfang Siyi, politics and economics also put down their mind.


    Seeing that the auction was about to begin, he arranged for people to strengthen the external defense and close the door of the villa.


    At this time, the door closed slowly stopped, a hand pushed on the door, and the black gloves could not hide the deformity of the hand.


    "Master Wu is here?" The politics and economy rushed to meet him, but the two followers behind him stopped.


    Because they were forced to feel uncomfortable by the cold momentum of the visitors.


    It''s like a mass of pollutants rushing in and directly pervading the whole reception hall.


    It is not only these two people who feel this way, but also Zheng Yali, who is standing in front of the main auction hall. She covered her nose and mouth.


    At this time, a hand came over.


    Looking up, I found that it was Chu Feng. Zheng Yali had a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    This woman is really different from before, but Chu Feng didn''t realize that her tenderness is just for him, and her change is all because of him.


    "This is a bottle of tonic pill with spring fragrance. Just put one in your mouth. "


    When saying this, Chu Feng''s vision suddenly shrinks.


    Because he saw Yan Xuantong and Li Meina, two girls, left and right, followed a tall man into the villa.


    This man gives Chu Feng a very bad feeling.


    One meter nine, a strange sportswear, with a hood, face coated with a thick white powder, the whole person has a kind of gloomy and terrible visual feeling, as if this person is making a horror film.


    And the appearance of the two girls, is to let the heart of Chu Feng fall into the abyss.


    Indifference, blankness, numbness, dullness!


    Just when Chu Feng wanted to go and see what was going on, Zheng Yali held him: "don''t go, that man is the king of black Miao medicine."

 Chapter 182

    "Is Ning Xin Cao and Ning Xin Dan the ghosts he made?" Chu Feng sneered.


    Black Miao medicine King obviously noticed something, looked up, the two hostile eyes finally met in the air!


    Longgugeng, the black Miao medicine king, also has a Han name of Wu Renren.


    He obviously didn''t feel much about the title of "Master Wu" and ignored the existence of politics and economy. He twisted his head to Chu Feng and reached out to pull Li Meina into his arms.


    Seeing that Chu Feng is indifferent, he pulls Yan Xuantong to the other side again.


    Chu Feng takes a step.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is the Zheng family. If you fight, you will suffer!" Zheng Yali anxiously grabbed him and whispered.


    Chu Feng took another step.


    Zheng Yali gritted her teeth: "I promise they will be fine while they are here!"


    "You? What''s your guarantee? "


    Chu Feng asks Zheng Yali this way. Zheng Yali feels very aggrieved, but she really has nothing to guarantee.


    She knew that no matter her body, identity, or property, status, or right, Chu Feng saw nothing.


    "Big cousin!"


    Chu Feng a Leng, what big cousin? Can you guarantee it with your big cousin?


    "Yes, I''ll make sure that he didn''t dare to do anything to hurt the two girls in the Zheng family. Doctor Chu!" The woman who spoke was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Compared with Dongfang Siyi or Li Meina, she was not inferior. She was superior to Zheng Yali and Yan Xuantong.


    Beauty alone, the "big cousin" can suppress group females, and her identity is also one of the most respected here.


    Because she is the legitimate daughter of the Zheng family, the eldest daughter of the four Zheng families. She is in a hurry, obviously just arrived, followed by two men, with a proud look. Seeing that Zheng Tong respects Chu Feng, she doesn''t think so.


    Longgu saw Zheng Tong''s moment, also stopped, did not go to the other side, but stood there waiting.


    But Zheng Tong smiles and doesn''t leave. She smiles to Longgu and says: "Your Highness, I still have something to do here. I''ll visit you in your box later."


    She turned her head and said, "follow the political and economic past. Don''t let irrelevant people affect your highness."


    After Zheng Tong left, a man came out and walked directly to longgugeng without saying a word.


    Chu Feng sees this person''s step, the facial expression one coagulates.


    "What? Is my kung fu still impressive? "


    "Dragonfly step, it''s good. Every step can use the same force, a footprint appears on the glaze of the floor tile, but it can''t be removed. Does aunt cleaner have a headache? "


    Chu Feng said seriously.


    "You are really good. You can be called a doctor and a martial artist. You are worth tens of millions in less than half a year in T city." Big cousin Zheng Tong said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Zheng Yali did not expect that Chu Feng was worth ten million.


    In every city where the Zheng family has branches, the big cousin will pay attention to the appearance of outstanding people, strange events, promising companies and potential technologies, whether on the official, underground or in the market.


    This big cousin is one of Zheng Yali''s most admired people.


    Zheng Yali once cried to her big cousin and was bullied by Chu Feng, but she didn''t say that she was moved. Unexpectedly, her big cousin really investigated Chu Feng.


    Zheng Yali some uneasy, for fear that Chu Feng guess is because he was investigated.


    Chu Feng was a little upset, but he became the focus of the dispute between Huiwei and Chen. Later, he got involved in the dispute of Baota yam batch market. As the top of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, it''s strange that the Zheng family of the four didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    "Yiwu Shuangjue, big cousin, don''t flatter me." Chu Feng said innocently.


    Poof


    Zheng Tong smiles.


    This little guy is not honest.


    Although the results of Zheng Tong''s investigation surprised her, she didn''t mean anything to Chu Feng. In her opinion, this young man, who is several years younger than her, has courage, resourcefulness, a clear sense of love and hate, a sense of justice, and is safe in doing things, so there is no need to deal with him.


    Zheng family is not a very strong family, either for my use, or the kind of pinch off.


    Watching its growth is Zheng Tong''s most original idea, but now with such a contact, Zheng Tong thinks it''s fun to make friends with Chu Feng.


    She looked at Zheng Yali, heart said, little cousin ah, you can have the Lord, do not fall in ah!


    "Chu Feng, can you tell me about your apprenticeship? Does your master teach you both medicine and ancient martial arts? "


    Zheng Tong''s question is understated. In fact, she attaches great importance to this issue.


    This is because not everyone can come into contact with this kind of inheritance. Either it exists in the general influence of some huge things, or it is an absolute bull hidden in the mountains and fields.


    And Chu Feng is a potential, out of the growth period of a quasi Tauren.


    Whether or not the Zheng family can capture Chu Feng, it is very necessary to understand Chu Feng''s inheritance.


    Did not expect is Chu Feng asked: "Shanye Bashi, what to say, besides, said there is no benefit."


    Zheng Tong said with a smile: "what benefits do you want?"


    "I want more, such as a cauldron that can connect with Shendan, ten pairs of boy and girl, thousand year ginseng, purple thousand year Zhima..."


    Zheng Yali is so stupid


    "Well, don''t pull, my boss is still waiting for me," walked into the door two steps, Chu Feng came back with a smile, "big cousin, remember your promise, if you don''t do it, I will use my way to revenge!"


    "Big cousin, he is too arrogant. Who does he think he is?" The man behind the big cousin said angrily.


    Zheng Yali said: "he... Should not..."


    Big cousin''s expression at this time is very cold: "he will."


    Turning around, the big cousin solemnly said: "there is something strange in today''s auction, otherwise I will not come here, and the eldest grandson of the Wei family has also come here. Can a heart curdling grass attract these people? The black Miao medicine King hasn''t been out of the mountain for a thousand years. It''s not good for him to come out of the mountain all of a sudden. Cheer me up and keep an eye on it! "


    Out of a few steps, the big cousin murmured: "Chengping has been a long time, this time I don''t know how big waves will be set off, is this a doomsday?"


    Zheng Yali heard half a sentence and said something.


    what do you mean?


    Can Chu Feng even get in the way of doom?


    Her eyes began to drift to a corner of the auction hall.


    Chu Feng is sitting there.


    At this time, the auction has already started. The first baby is a bag of ancient rice. It is said that the rice in it can be used to develop grain.


    "If you can, you might as well take a picture of it and plant it in a pollution-free place." Chu Feng gently suggests to Dongfang Wenmin.

 Chapter 183

    "Good!" Dongfang Wenmin then asked Guo Fengying to bid.


    This level of auction does not need to be identified, because auction companies also use third-party appraisers, which can basically guarantee the quality of the auction.


    After getting the ancient rice seeds, Chu Fengsheng chewed one, which proved his idea. The ancient rice is very vigorous, but it also needs to be planted in time. Because it is out of the preservation environment, it begins to deteriorate.


    This kind of rice is enclosed in a pottery pot in an underground palace somewhere.


    "This kind of rice must be planted in a relatively closed environment, such as the valley deep in the virgin forest, the water source under the glacier and so on. To ensure enough oxygen content, it is better to be in the area without large-scale air convection."


    What Chu Feng said, Guo Fengying wrote down.


    At this time, he asked, "the Rice doesn''t look big. Why do you attach so much importance to it?"


    Chu Feng asked: "why do you think there is a growing gap between ancient Chinese herbal medicine and modern Chinese herbal medicine? What do you think is the core difference between general herbal medicine and panacea? And why do many traditional Chinese medicines pay attention to the year? Why? "


    Guo Fengying couldn''t answer.


    "All the key lies in vitality. The biggest difference between this kind of rice and modern rice is its strong vitality. Maybe after a few generations, the advantage of vitality of this kind of rice will be gone, so I attach importance to it."


    Guo Fengying thought: "in this case, the vitality of ancient Chinese medicine is stronger than that of modern medicine, because the ancient environment is better? In fact, the emphasis on the year of medicinal materials is the difference in the pursuit of vitality? "


    "You can teach me! People''s life is ultimately reflected in the vitality. How strong the vitality in the human body is, how long his life will be. In fact, traffic accidents and the like directly extinguish the vitality. In traditional Chinese medicine, we use all kinds of medicinal materials to continue the vitality of the human body, so do diseases. If the vitality of some organs is lost, we must supplement them; If life is restrained, it must be lifted. "


    On the field is still in an orderly way on the shoot, and Chu Feng body side of the people are infatuated with listening to Chu Feng''s theory of life.


    Unconsciously, Zheng Tong and Zheng Yali are sitting behind Chu Feng.


    Zheng Tong solemnly said to Zheng Yali, "I still underestimate him."


    Zheng Yali was surprised. How could her great cousin ever attach so much importance to a young man?


    Dongfang Siyi sat on the other side of the table and began to meditate. Is the core value of medicine to rebuild and repair the vital system in the body?


    Wei Minghui also had to admire Chu Feng''s "theory of vitality". However, when he saw the appearance of Dongfang Siyi, he felt that a group of insects were gnawing at his heart.


    How hateful!


    indulge in verbiage!


    Dongfang Wenmin immediately understood why Chu Feng could become a powerful traditional Chinese medicine, because he had understood the core of traditional Chinese medicine. The emergence of the theory of vitality explained why Zhima could become a living thing and a spiritual thing.


    Because this vitality has exceeded the limit of species, after the breakthrough, it will be alienated.


    This is the truth of Zhima, so is it true for all lingcao.


    No wonder those spirit grasses are produced in the original environment. Only after a long period of cultivation and a certain chance can they be produced.


    Just like this millennium Ganoderma lucidum, when it is picked, it may be cut off from its vitality to become a Zhi Ma, and meeting Chu Feng is its chance. Is it simple? It can''t be simple at all!


    At this time, looking back at Chu Feng, Dongfang Wenmin can''t restrain his admiration for Chu Feng, even some worship.


    Perhaps only the talent of heaven and man can explain why Chu Feng is so young and so great!


    Next, what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Wenmin let it go.


    The auction soon came to an end, and Dongfang Wenmin followed Chu Feng''s advice and took three pieces.


    But Dongfang Siyi didn''t move. Wei Minghui photographed five pieces, two of which were snatched by Dongfang Wenmin.


    The final auction is a non-stop auction, because the price is expensive, and the important auctioneer has been absent-minded.


    They are waiting for a number of private trade fairs after the auction, a total of 10, respectively named "No.1" to "No.10" Chinese herbal medicine exchange meeting.


    One of the most eye-catching is the "10th" exchange meeting attended by only ten people, that is, the exchange meeting of ningxincao.


    "The first exchange meeting will be held at 9 am in Room 303 of villa... Please take your exchange items with you."


    "Number two..."


    After a number of invitation letters were sent out, the guests of the auction hall also left the auction.


    The last ones to stay here are the guests who signed up for the "10th" exchange meeting.


    There are sixteen numbers.


    "First of all, let''s call 1001." The moderator was originally Zheng Yali, and the political and economic department was still thinking about whether he could fight for a change. However, after Zheng Tong appeared, he knew he would never have a chance again and simply left.


    Longgu walked out of the box and stood in the spotlight. Obviously, he didn''t adapt and stepped back.


    Standing in the spotlight are Li Meina and Yan Xuantong.


    "Now please show us your exchange items. Here we want to explain that we are a Chinese herbal medicine exchange meeting, so we mainly focus on Chinese herbal medicine and medicinal materials. Other real estate such as gold, silver, jewelry can be used as part of the exchange, but we don''t need to show them, nor can we use them as the main exchange items."


    At the moment, Zheng Tong''s aura is also very strong, her voice sounds a little soft, but it does not lose sharp.


    "If there are only gold, jade and jewelry, please take the initiative to withdraw from this exchange meeting. Thank you for your cooperation. Now let''s invite 1001 to show their communication items. All pharmacists can come forward to identify them, but they can''t touch or fold them... "


    "Wait! Why can''t gold, silver and jewelry be regarded as communication goods? I need Congxin grass. Maybe the owner of Congxin grass needs gold, silver and jewelry? And limited edition cars? I still have a billion yuan worth of original stocks in my hand.... "


    "Get out!" Zheng Tong face a board, wave a hand, there are two strong men will wave the middle-aged man who is waving flower paper to drag out.


    This episode does not affect other interlocutors, but several of them are obviously not well prepared and hesitant to quit.


    Dongfang Wenmin suddenly decided: "let''s go!"


    Chu Feng suddenly found, this words, hear the people, Wei Minghui face Dun now frightened color.


    But Dongfang Siyi frowned tightly, with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if it''s true or false." Chu Feng sat still.


    Dongfang Wenmin didn''t leave.


    This shocked Wei Minghui once again.


    Similarly, Dongfang Siyi also looks at Chu Feng dully.


    Chu Feng smiles and blinks, as if to say to her: look, I''ve got the future father-in-law.


    As long Gugeng waved, Yan Xuantong and Li Meina lifted up a large flowerpot, and a plant 30 cm high appeared in the spotlight.

 Chapter 184

    The pharmacists are very disciplined. There are 12 people around. Seven of them stop at one meter and look around the flowerpots. Two of them take out small notebooks to compare. These are pharmacists; There are also a few who don''t understand this. When they come near, they smell and smell.


    Chu Feng stood just one meter away, motionless.


    Ten seconds later, he no longer looked at ningxincao, but at two girls.


    Then, when he returns to his seat, he nods to Dongfang Wenmin.


    Relieved, Dongfang Wenmin and his party stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, chairman of Dongfang, are you going to give up this exchange meeting?" It was Zheng Tong who left a message.


    "Yes." Dongfang Wenmin has more than 50% confidence, and this Congxin grass is a situation for himself.


    "I''ve heard before that you are determined to get this plant. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, because I found that this congealing grass is not worth my hand." Dongfang Wenmin gives a cold smile.


    "How can it be? It''s a hundred year old herb. It''s worth a lot of money. At least the medicinal materials in Baota Mountain are not as good as this one." Zheng Tong arrogantly said, "my family''s chief pharmacist has identified."


    With these words, Zheng Tong looked at an old man sitting at one side drinking tea. The old man nodded to Zheng Tong.


    And Oriental Wen Min looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng knows that he is a pharmacist, and it''s time to appear.


    "It''s an 80 year old Congxin herb. It''s very good in quality and has a whole beard and tail. It can be called the best medicine, but it can''t be called the spirit herb in less than 100 years."


    Pop


    "Yellow mouthed child, why do you say that?" The old man stood up abruptly, even smashing the tea cup off his hand.


    "Because of the vitality," Chu Feng pointed to Ningxin grass with a smile, "I admit that from the appearance, this plant of Ningxin grass really meets the standard of Breitling grass, but its vitality is not enough, it is produced by secret method."


    "How? What evidence do you have?"


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at him coldly: "this is about to ask the black Miao medicine king."


    Longgu, with a hood, stood still in the dark.


    "You see, his Highness the black Miao medicine King disdains to argue with you. You''d better go back and ask your master! Hum, I don''t know how to pretend to understand. I''m still a pharmacist! "


    All the people present were amused by the old man''s words and burst into laughter.


    Chu Feng pointed to the two girls angrily: "If yesterday, I didn''t believe that someone really used this secret method, but today I''m sure that the thief was crazy and used Yin training method! You want evidence? These two girls are proof! "


    Voice did not fall, Chu Feng has jumped up and down to the edge of the pot, a hand will be two girls in the arms, ready to take them.


    "Let go!" Longgu was even more angry and took out his body. His twisted face was hideous under the light, which scared the pharmacists around to give in one after another.


    Long Gugeng''s hands are covered with black gloves, more like black talons.


    In his right hand to seize the corner of Li Meina''s clothes, Chu Feng has been fast swing back, draw a gorgeous needle shadow.


    A silver needle in Chu Feng''s palm almost drew a perfect arc, and Sheng Sheng opened longgugeng''s glove.


    A talon, like an eagle claw fished out of asphalt, suddenly retracted and grabbed Li Meina again: "you want to die!"


    "Is it?" Chu Feng turns around and throws Li Meina to the bodyguard and Yan Xuantong to Guo Fengying. However, he has already made a mistake with his hands. Six silver needles of different sizes appear between his fingers and stab longgugeng''s palm rapidly.


    Three silver needles went in and pulled longgugeng''s palm to the table. The silver needle of his left hand also pierced it. Shengsheng nailed longgugeng''s palm to the table.


    "If you dare to do it in the Zheng family, I have to admire your boldness." He is responsible for the security of the auction. With a wave of his hand, dozens of people have rushed out, some of them even holding long weapons.


    "There is no distinction between right and wrong, which is your so-called rules. I don''t believe it. You can''t see that these two girls are like walking dead. Don''t you have any humanity?" Chu Feng points to Li Meina and Yan Xuantong, and three silver needles appear in his fingers.


    Naturally, Li Meina and Yan Xuantong had been caught and couldn''t move, but they were all red eyed, just like zombies. They could only twist, neither speak nor do anything else, which was very abnormal.


    People with a little conscience were surprised that there was such a way to control the living. They were two beautiful girls again. Naturally, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    "It''s two different things. Naturally, we will not let him go, but as long as he is in the Zheng family for one minute, we will be responsible for his safety for one minute. I order you to let him go, or you will die!"


    "No one will die, I won''t die!"


    The silver needle in Chu Feng''s hand flies out. A strong man with a long knife is suddenly attacked. Half of his body is frozen there. The long knife in his hand suddenly falls to the ground and almost cuts off his toes


    Chu Feng left hand a shake, diagnosis and treatment bag spread on the table, a shiny silver needle, and Chu Feng right hand is three silver needles, no one can see clearly, how he is out of the needle.


    "Can you give our Zheng family a face and let him go? I promise that he will be punished as he should be. I also promise to save these two girls!" Zheng Tong spoke, at the same time, to Zheng Yali make a wink.


    Zheng Yali hesitated.


    Chu Feng waved his hand: "what do you know? Somebody tell me! Do you understand what kind of evil result this method of Yin cultivation will have after it is born? "


    Zheng Tong frowned: "what is the method of Yin training?"


    "It''s an ancient magic art, which is more terrible than poisonous insects, lowering the head and raising little ghosts. This method of Yin cultivation is not the inheritance of the black Miao witch doctor. I need to cross examine him, trace back to the source, find out the source of this magic art and eradicate it!"


    "Sorcery?" Everyone was shocked.


    When looking at Chu Feng again, many people feel that Chu Feng''s figure has been raised a lot, which is very great.


    Zheng Yali is even more beautiful.


    Even Dongfang Siyi, who has always been cold, has warm eyes.


    "Yin cultivation is a kind of cruel method, which can be used for the birth of Yin spirit grass. It was developed by some evil people in ancient times. Using the blood essence of the unmarried girl as the main medicine, a complex medicine was prepared to hasten the birth of lingcao. This Ningxin herb can be changed from 80 years old to 100 years old, which all depends on this method. "


    Chu Feng asked longgugeng: "do you think so?"


    Longgu Gu was even more pressed on the table, but his face was full of bitterness and cruelty. Hearing Chu Feng''s question, he struggled ferociously.

 Chapter 185

    "This kind of magic has not been seen for hundreds of years, and I didn''t dare to confirm it before, because it''s too incredible. But when I saw these two girls, I guessed that it must be some secret. I know them. Both of them are graduate students of T City Medical College. Before, they were smart and lively. They were in their prime. Look, now... "


    When Chu Feng finishes, everyone is looking at Yan Xuantong and Li Meina who are pressed in the chair at this time. How can they look like two crazy women struggling madly? Where can they see that they are intellectual beauties and graduate students?


    With sympathy, they knew that something terrible had happened to the two girls, and the culprit was long Gugeng.


    No one sympathized with him any more.


    Even the security personnel around the politics and economy also dropped their hands, unwilling to start.


    Zheng Tong will see all this in the eyes, worry in the heart.


    "It''s difficult for the pharmacist to identify it because of the relationship between evil arts. If this kind of spirit grass is allowed to develop, it will also affect the trade of spirit grass."


    When Chu Feng said this, many people were relieved.


    The old man was even more shameless.


    "So... I hope you can cooperate with me to find out this matter clearly!" Chu Feng looks around without anger.


    "What to do?" Asked Zheng Jing.


    Since there are people in charge of the clan, and Zheng Tong is still such a person, politics and economics naturally dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Zheng Tong''s heart is restless. It seems that things tonight can''t be better.


    If you do not agree with Chu Feng, it is bound to continue to let the Zheng family security personnel attack Chu Feng, I am afraid it will cause more serious consequences, she made a quick decision: "let go, let Chu Feng continue!"


    "What?! But when he did this, we Zheng family''s face, and the reputation of ghost market auction... "The government and economy were shocked. How could Zheng Tong, as the owner of the Zheng family, make such a decision?


    Zheng Tong ignored him, but stood up: "the king of Medicine''s method is really the common indignation of people and gods, so we Zheng family can treat it as if it never happened!"


    Turning his head, Zheng Tong said to other people on the scene: "now clear up! Please move to the lobby to discuss tomorrow''s business. Today''s business is taken over by the Zheng family, and we will give you an account later. But I also hope that this matter will not be spread to the outside world and cause unnecessary panic! "


    The auction hall soon emptied.


    Only a few people were left at the scene.


    Dongfang Wenmin and other people, as well as Dongfang Siyi and Wei Minghui, also stay here in a strange way. Two middle-aged men quietly appear beside him.


    Political and economic leaders sent the guests out one by one, and then closed the door of the auction hall.


    Today is the second day of the ghost market. Obviously, after this happens, the private trade fair on the last day will be greatly affected, but it is not absolute. At least, will the private trade fair be cancelled.


    In addition to congxincao, many people also have various needs, so they talk in the lobby outside.


    ZHENGJING and two people are guarding outside the auction hall.


    He is a bit depressed and can''t control the situation. I''m afraid he will lose points in the family and even in the organizational structure of Baotashan ghost city.


    He not only hated Chu Feng''s hand, but also hated black Miao medicine King''s behavior.


    You have this kind of means to control people, can''t you use it quietly? Why show it here?


    Are you bullying us, or are you bullying us?


    Chu Feng suddenly controlled longgugugeng, he also felt Jieqi!


    However, as a member of the Zheng family, he began to feel that this might change the overall situation of the four people controlling the ghost market.


    Chu Feng''s bold action will not only become a benchmark, a remarkable "Star" in this circle, but also become an example. The ghost market controlled by the four masters has lost its authority. I''m afraid that more people will ignore the rules of the four masters in the future.


    Politics and economics even envy Chu Feng.


    At a glance, you can see that ningxincao is a forgery, but also can resist the pressure of the Zheng family and subdue longgugu.


    He listened quietly, wanting to know what was going on inside.


    In the auction hall.


    Chu Feng''s right hand moved quickly, and cut off longgugeng''s hood with a needle, revealing a twisted ugly face covered with bags, and the skin under his neck obviously began to rot, emitting a slight odor.


    At this time, the vocal cords and body were sealed by a silver needle, and Longgu couldn''t move. His face and hands were fixed on the table, just like a big toad to be slaughtered.


    "No one can answer my question. It seems that you have to answer it yourself." Chu Feng says to long Gugu more, pulled out two silver needles of throat part at the same time.


    Longgugu made a whining sound immediately.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Feng sneered: "who can you kill now?"


    Longgugugeng flashed a sharp light in his eyes: "you''d better let me go immediately, or people here will die!"


    "I don''t know what you can rely on now. Is it your toxin? Or your bug? " Chu Feng looks at long Gugeng jokingly.


    Long Gu Gu even more gnashed his teeth and roared, "I am a loyal servant of the great Gu God, who has given me great strength, and the most powerful Gu insect in the world!"


    With this sound, his whole body was like limestone immersed in water, and all of a sudden there was a white fog.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng with hand, he took a bottle of powder, all sprinkled on longgugeng.


    This is the grub powder after nine refining.


    As soon as the grub powder fell on longgugeng, he began to scream miserably.


    And the powder encountered after the white fog, is constantly appear "hiss" sound.


    Heard from a distance, it''s like a poisonous snake swimming while spitting a message.


    Useful! One bottle is not enough!


    Chu Feng poured another bottle.


    These two bottles of nine refined grub powder are actually one of the commodities he wants to trade. The main effect is that if some snake oil can kill mites and eliminate acne. However, it can also be used to detoxify, scare insects and prevent mosquito bites.


    According to Jiulian grub formula, it can deal with most insects. Unexpectedly, it has a miraculous effect on insects.


    What Chu Feng didn''t expect was that grub powder was not only effective for insects, but also for Longgu''s body, which was full of abscesses, but the process of treatment was very painful.


    Ten minutes later, the screams stopped.


    "Kill... Kill..." Guo Fengying trembled.


    Dongfang Wenmin also has a daughter. Looking at Yan Li''s second daughter, he stares at Guo Fengying: "it''s not a pity to die!"


    "He''s not dead. He''s a blessing in disguise. I just don''t know if he''ll thank me." Chu Feng kicked long Gugeng, "isn''t it? You used to be like a toad, but now you should be like a normal person, right


    "Er... What else do you want?" The black Miao medicine king, who is powerless and wants to cry without tears, moves like a dead dog, tries to look at himself, and his heart is dead.

 Chapter 186

    "Find a basin of water and wash the poisonous man." Chu Feng looked scornfully at the black Miao medicine king like a drowning dog.


    After getting rid of the poisonous insects, longgugeng''s body became weaker, and he lost the possibility of raising them again.


    It''s because Ben Ming Gu is a kind of insect that needs to be fed by heart and blood. Before longgugeng, Ben Ming Gu was raised when he was young. Now his body can''t lose blood for such a long time.


    After the toxin on his body surface is removed, he can''t get poisoned, or he will be poisoned to death soon.


    This medicine king is a black Miao witch doctor who works part-time as Gu king. He has to choose to be a Miao doctor.


    However, it turns out that Chu Feng wants to stubble. After losing the poison, long Gu Gu also loses the ability to suppress other toxins in his body. He gives blood at once.


    Longgu takes a look at Li Meina and suddenly laughs miserably.


    "I like her. I watched her grow up a little bit from childhood. She is the most beautiful woman in our nine thousand Miao village. She is my future wife. I have lost my mind and intrigued her."


    "Meina doesn''t know, but she does. She has poisoned me too..." longgugu''s eyes shed muddy tears.


    "She said that as long as she died, the poisonous insects would also die. Then I could marry Meina. It was another three years. I didn''t want to wait any longer. There was only one thing that could remove the poisonous insects of the old witch, called Jinguo. Someone told me that as long as I get the grass and come to T city to participate in the shooting, I will be given the golden fruit. Unfortunately... "


    "I''m going to die, and I''m really dying in front of the old witch... Ha ha," longgugu looked at Chu Feng, pleading in his eyes, "I can''t save her, please... I just want to ask her, if I''m not so ugly, can she like me?"


    That sounds disgusting.


    The man who draws water will pour it directly.


    At this time, longgugu seems more miserable, but after the pustule disappears, you can see that he should be a little handsome when he was young.


    However, Chu Feng thought that he married a middle-aged woman when he was young, and now he wanted to marry Li Meina again, so he felt very disgusted.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Li Meina is a good girl. I will save her. You can die without any trouble!"


    Chu Feng turns to Li Meina and Yan Xuantong for treatment.


    These two girls should have been controlled by longgugu, and they were used as Yin Peining heart grass not many times, so they woke up soon after Chu Feng used the needle.


    "Wow... Brother chufeng." Yan Xuantong cries and pours into Chu Feng''s arms.


    Chu Feng subconsciously took a look at Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi acted as an invisible man for a long time, and immediately responded with a cold hum.


    There must be something between them! Dongfang Wenmin glanced at them.


    "Well, darling, come and have a Congxiang Buyi pill." Chu Feng gives Yan Xuantong a pill.


    Before long, Li Meina also woke up, she was still a little nervous, looking at the miserable longgugeng.


    "He won''t hurt you any more!" Chu Feng also gave Li Meina a fragrance tonic pill.


    Yan Xuantong''s face soon improved after eating this pill, so everyone knows it''s a good thing.


    Oriental think Yi also couldn''t help but look at Chu Feng one eye.


    Zheng Yali subconsciously hid the porcelain bottle in her hand behind her.


    Zheng Tong leaned over: "do you have it, too? What do you have to do with him? Give me half, or... "


    Zheng Yali bit her lip and said, "if you help me break my engagement with Chen Shaodong, I''ll give you half a bottle."


    "What, you have a whole bottle?" Zheng Tong looked at Zheng Yali in amazement. After a while, she said, "you''re going to die... Where is the engagement so easy to terminate?"


    "Sister, you can do something about it!"


    If Zheng Tong takes a deep look at Zheng Yali, "after today, Chu Feng will be famous all over the world. If you are willing to wait, then when he grows up to the time when the patriarch has to look up to him, it will come naturally."


    Zheng Yali is also shocked, Zheng Tong unexpectedly to Chu Feng''s expectation value is so high?


    "Miss, he''s dead!" The watering man has been staring at longgugeng.


    No one thought that the black Miao medicine king would die in this way.


    When he came with Congxin grass, countless people who coveted him didn''t dare to do it.


    In a blink of an eye, Ningxin grass became pseudo spirit grass, and the black Miao medicine king also died in a foreign land, which was a pity.


    But what''s more shocking is the appearance of the ancient method of Yin cultivation.


    Finally, the people present are more concerned about Chu Feng.


    A person of unknown origin suddenly stands in the queue of the strong. Who is he? Belong to a certain force? Or are you a brave and independent expert?


    Chu Feng''s medical skills, medicine and military value are all first-class.


    No matter those people outside, or dongfangjia, Zhengjia, Weijia all look at chufeng with new eyes, but they also have the mind of fear.


    Chu Feng is stepping on the Zheng family, stepping on the body of the black Miao medicine king.


    His strength and origin are not fully revealed, it is enough to shock the world.


    Dongfang Siyi has some regrets. Why don''t you keep him?


    Dongfang Wenmin is thinking, since Chu Feng and Siyi have some tacit understanding, can they recruit him?


    Zheng Tong knows people''s heart better than anyone else. She has already guessed that Chu Feng is a maverick, but she is also thinking about whether she can make a good relationship with Zheng Yali by indulging in him today.


    As for the Wei family, Wei Minghui sits next to Dongfang Siyi, but his eyes are chasing Chu Feng like a poisonous snake, as if he would jump up and bite him at any time.


    "What about this congealing grass?" Zheng Yali asked.


    This is the only sentence that shows her sense of existence today.


    "False spirit grass, or the birth of, or throw it." Zheng Tong said.


    "No, it''s a Miao herb. Besides longgugeng, there''s Li Meina." Chu Feng said.


    Li Meina stood two steps away in horror, as if the plant was poisonous: "I don''t want it!"


    Chu Feng shook his head: "forget it, this congealing grass is also a precious medicinal material, or give it to me."


    He didn''t look at others, he just looked at Zheng Tong.


    Zheng Tong nodded to him.


    At the end of the matter, there is someone to deal with the aftermath. Just as they are ready to leave, Wei Minghui suddenly stops Dongfang Wenmin.


    Dongfang Wenmin thought that Wei Minghui was going to talk about associating with Dongfang Siyi.


    Although he has been fighting with his daughter for a long time, he also pays attention to her. He knows that Huang minchao, a doctor''s pursuer, has been asked Chu Feng to be a bodyguard. Recently, he and Wei Minghui seem to be inseparable at first sight.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wei Minghui pointed to the suitcase beside Guo Fengying: "I want to ask, what did dongfangjia take for trading?"

 Chapter 187

    "Wei boy, what do you want to do with this?" Dongfang Wenmin asked unhappily.


    Wei Minghui said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The reason why I followed Ling AI to join in the fun is actually selfish. I heard that the one you brought to trade Ning Xin Cao is probably the treasure of your family, Millennium Zhima, so..."


    "Millennium Zhima"!


    Dongfang Wenmin''s face suddenly changed.


    Dongfang Siyi also looks at Wei Minghui in surprise.


    Wei Minghui is Carl''s appointed agent. Ante, angry with Du Beibei, went back to his headquarters, which made Carl very unhappy, so he chose Wei Minghui, one of his partners, to replace ante.


    After Wei Minghui came, the process of technology transfer between Lins company and Huiwei accelerated immediately.


    Many of the differences in details have been resolved.


    It''s not that Wei Minghui has complied with Huiwei''s requirements, but that Wei Minghui shows his strong coordination means and negotiation mind, often coordinating among multiple projects, and even making some plans are win-win.


    In this way, Wei Minghui won the great favor of Dongfang Siyi and Lin Lin, and even the picky people like Huang minchao praised him.


    Wei Minghui is a dedicated man. He is warm and gentlemanly. He is the direct branch of four families in his life. In addition, Dongfang Siyi feels that he can communicate with him without any obstacles, so she acquiesces in his presence.


    There are more and more interactions between the two people. Dongfang Siyi even has some ideas. Such a man is the one who can move her heart.


    When seeing Chu Feng, Dongfang Siyi even thought carefully, trying to make Chu Feng feel ashamed.


    I just didn''t expect that Chu Feng was as gorgeous as a comet.


    Dongfang Siyi was a little confused for the first time.


    What I didn''t expect was that Wei Minghui defeated all her confidence.


    Is this man for his own treasure?


    What about yourself? Is he not a bit interested, but just use?


    Dongfang Siyi''s trance did not attract other people''s attention.


    At this time, she felt that she had been pulled.


    When she saw that it was Chu Feng, she hesitated and broke away. Instead, she leaned against Wei Minghui.


    Chu Feng was not disappointed, but stepped back and stood on the other side. Instead of looking at Dong Fang Siyi, he stared at Wei Minghui.


    Wei Ming Hui is still a gentleman, but his words are somewhat aggressive.


    "Well, I''m thinking that maybe you don''t have to trade congxincao, then I''d like to exchange this millennium Zhima."


    "You depend on..." Guo Fengying said angrily.


    "Shut up. Who are you?" Wei Minghui''s face was flat, and he pushed forward. His momentum was so overwhelming that Guo Fengying couldn''t go on.


    "Joke, I can''t trade, will trade to you?"


    Dongfang Wenmin''s tone is very impolite.


    "I have enough sincerity, for example, to make your overseas smart city projects go smoothly! I can take 20% of your shares at a valuation of 10 billion meters. "


    That''s two billion


    Dongfang Siyi subconsciously thinks that Dongfang Wenmin will agree, because she knows that the project has invested more than 3.5 billion yuan, but she has not been able to find a strategic partner. The consortium''s funds are inclined to this project. Not to mention, ningxincao is also to make pills to please key people.


    She was also surprised by Wei Minghui''s big hand.


    Two billion meter gold has exceeded the assets of Huiwei pharmaceutical.


    Dongfang Wenmin said with disdain: "the smart city project covers an area of 3000 hectares. It is the largest new community in the southwest of Los Angeles. It is expected to attract more than 100000 residents. Moreover, it is not far from the high-tech and entertainment center of Los Angeles. When it is completed, it will be worth at least 100 billion, and only 20% if it is only 2 billion?"


    Wei Minghui was not angry either: "if the business fails, I can make friends. I really want Millennium Zhima..."


    Chu Feng suddenly came up with a sentence: "can you use golden fruit for it?"


    This is very abrupt, let Dongfang Wenmin and Wei Minghui change color at the same time.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s bodyguards even step in front of the boss.


    Wei Minghui looked at Chu Feng with a gloomy face: "as a pharmacist, you''d better not talk nonsense."


    "Jinguoguo is a kind of lingcao, which is mainly used to treat bone diseases. I think the owner originally wanted to treat leukemia and the like. Ningxincao is used to treat heart diseases, while qiannianzhima can treat kidney diseases."


    After Chu Feng said this, no one understood.


    Wei Minghui was in a cold sweat.


    "The world''s Millennium Zhima can cure, jinguoguo can also cure, but Millennium Zhima is better, and there is only one more sure disease, that is, lower limb paralysis caused by Yin cold stagnation of kidney, commonly known as frostbite. And it''s not a general case of frostbite. It''s a kind of black and white hair. In traditional Chinese medicine, this complex disease is called "ghost prison arthralgia syndrome."


    When Chu Feng said this, Dong Fang Si Yi felt Wei Ming Hui''s breath around her become thick and disordered.


    "You... Can cure..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone understood that it was Wei Minghui who came to the black Miao medicine king to set up a bureau for Dongfang Wenmin.


    I just don''t know why he did it. Is it really for some patient''s sake to target Dongfang Wenmin?


    Although it''s not hard for an egg to touch a stone, Dongfang financial group is a financial group with hundreds of billions of assets. Wei Minghui and his Wei family are only half as big as that.


    If the two families turn over and have to fight each other, they will lose each other.


    Why? If you want the Millennium Zhima, will the Wei family not be willing to pay the price of response?


    The only explanation is that the Wei family didn''t take part in it. It was Wei Minghui who was doing it himself.


    "All along, it''s you who are sniping at the smart city project of our overseas branch?" Dongfang Wenmin is furious.


    For this, he spared no effort to say, but also invested a lot of resources


    Now that the culprit is in front of him, and the truth makes him even more angry, is it for his own treasure?


    Wei Minghui snorted coldly: "otherwise, jinguoguo is useless. Would I want Millennium Zhima? And someone told me that the Millennium Zhima is something that the Oriental family will never sell. Only better spirit grass can be exchanged. "


    "Who? Who told you


    Wei Minghui shrugged: "I will not betray my friends. But if you give it to me, I''ll pay anything and tell you his name


    "No!" Dongfang Wenmin gritted his teeth and said, "I''d rather destroy it than trade with you. Let''s go!"


    Wei Ming Huiteng pulled out a gun and resisted the temple of Dongfang Siyi.


    "Today, I have to get the Millennium Zhima! Dongfang Wenmin, you can only choose one between Chima and your daughter. "


    The temperature in the hall dropped to freezing point.


    Zheng Tong was shocked. How did he bring this gun in?

 Chapter 188

    Is Wei Minghui out of his mind? Zheng Tong''s first thought is like this.


    Apart from the normal business competition, the four surnames have always cooperated closely in the ghost market. As the eldest son of the Wei family, Wei Minghui used a gun on the Zheng family''s territory and threatened the guests of the ghost market?


    This is not only an offensive issue, but also shakes the foundation of the cooperation among the four families.


    Wei Minghui''s doing this is tantamount to betrayal!


    Seeing this, Zheng Tong was furious.


    "Wei Minghui, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing now? "


    Wei Minghui said with a smile: "I have not crazy, you do not need to know, you just need to know, who blocked my way, I want him to die!"


    He looked at Dongfang Wenmin: "if you don''t agree, everyone here will die in front of you one by one."


    Wei Minghui touched Dongfang Siyi''s face with his left hand: "what a beautiful face! Countless people want to kiss Fangze. What a pity if" bang "makes a hole here and his brain bursts out?"


    Then Wei Minghui looked at Chu Feng again: "I know you are good at concealed weapons, but you''d better not move, or you will be next..."


    Before Wei Minghui looked at himself, Guo Fengying suddenly fell on his knees and said, "I don''t want to die. Let me go."


    Dongfang Wenmin has a pain on his face. This nephew is very important to him. Although he is young and impetuous, he is very smart and can observe what he says.


    But now he knows that this man is a soft bone, not worthy of responsibility.


    "Go away!" Wei Minghui kicked him away with one kick. This kind of little man is not in his sight at all.


    "What do you want?"


    Dongfang Wenmin looks at her lost daughter, and her heart aches.


    "I want to trade with you! Do you want me to say it again? " Wei Minghui said coldly, "billion, I''ll buy your Millennium Zhima. As long as you promise me, I''ll try my best to compensate you, whether it''s a smart city project or something else!"


    Overseas smart city project is the main investment focus of Dongfang Group in the next ten years. It is also the largest overseas project of Dongfang Group, and the most important revenue project of Dongfang Group in the future.


    If Wei Minghui is strong enough to help the smart city go on smoothly, what is a millennium Zhima?


    However, Wei Minghui chose the most inappropriate way of cooperation!


    On this occasion, threatened by Wei Minghui, how could Dongfang Wenmin agree to such a deal.


    But Dongfang Siyi is under the gun of Wei Minghui


    When Dongfang Wenmin was struggling, Guo Fengying didn''t know how to climb back. He grabbed the suitcase and rushed to Wei Minghui''s feet: "Millennium Zhima is here, here..."


    The suitcase was knocked open, and a blue light came out.


    "Is this... Alive?"


    Obviously, all the people except four were shocked. Is the Millennium Zhima alive?


    Even Dongfang Siyi, who had seen it as a child, was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhima was a "cute little Kenai"!


    Wei Minghui lost his mind, the bodyguard uncle of Dongfang Wenmin rushed out for the first time.


    However, there is no egg, Wei Minghui behind the two are also very strong bodyguards.


    The one on the left is on guard against Chu Feng, and the one on the right steps forward and fights with the bodyguard uncle.


    "Take the bird''s tail! Green clothes


    "Half step down! Three Huang hammer


    Pop


    Uncle bodyguard was hit by one palm and flew out for nearly ten meters. After landing, he was silent again, as if he had been killed directly.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s face is expressionless. In fact, his heart is restless.


    Dragon tree is one of his most powerful arms, calm and fierce, let Dongfang Wenmin never mind those trifles.


    And the strength of long Shu is one of the best bodyguards in Dongfang Wenmin''s contact. It''s not too much to say that he is a super expert.


    Dongfang Wenmin couldn''t believe that such a strong dragon tree was beaten like this with one palm.


    "Uncle Dongfang, I forgot to tell you that both of them are incarnations. It''s also known as the master level. It seems that your bodyguards are almost hot away from the realm. " Wei Minghui said very much, "the peak of dark strength is really good, but it''s a big difference... Tut tut."


    Finish saying, Wei Ming Hui sees Chu Feng again, "you had better not use your silver needle."


    Chu Feng doesn''t care. He goes straight to the dragon tree to feel his pulse and give him a needle


    Although Chu Feng is not very obedient, he doesn''t seem to have the intention to stand out, so Wei Minghui''s vision begins to chase Zhima.


    The little guy seems very curious. Although he has no eyes and his four short legs are different in length, nothing can stop him from exploring the unknown world.


    Zhima almost always uses jumping to move. Every time he jumps out, he can turn around at will. The distance also ranges from one meter to two meters. The speed is even more amazing. When he starts to run around, it''s like a stray bullet.


    Now it''s down at leisure. After a walk around the hall, it tries to jump on the chandelier and wall lamp. On the hot lampshade, it just stops for a while and then jumps down.


    Obviously it doesn''t like heat.


    Wei Minghui asked the two people around him, "is there any way to catch it?"


    The two said it was difficult.


    Obviously, Zhima''s spirituality is not something they can compete with.


    "What''s the matter with Zhima?" Wei Minghui''s eyes are shining with a strange brilliance.


    Guo Fengying simply said a few words, and Wei Minghui was stunned.


    "Do you mean Chu Feng is also the incarnation? Can you activate Zhima with internal power? Then he... "Wei Minghui almost asked, why didn''t Chu Feng just do it... Such a good opportunity


    At this time, he suddenly thought, perhaps not Chu Feng does not hand, but Chu Feng disdains to hand.


    Wei Minghui is shocked out in a cold sweat. He takes a look at Chu Feng quietly, just in contact with Chu Feng''s eyes.


    There is no anger in Chu Feng''s eyes, but a deep disdain.


    Is he really that good?


    Wei Minghui shakes his hands with his gun.


    Chu Feng uses acupuncture to stop the bleeding in the dragon tree''s body, connects the broken ribs, and says to Dongfang Wenmin, "he''s OK. He can move freely as long as he has three months'' rest, but he has to move for at least half a year."


    Dongfang Wenmin nodded: "Master Chu, can you..."


    Chufeng knows what he wants to say, but chufeng doesn''t want to save Dongfang Siyi for the sake of Dongfang Wenmin''s condition.


    Wave to stop Dongfang Wenmin go on, Chu Feng stretched out his hand.


    Zhi Ma Teng jumps into the palm of Chu Feng''s hand. It''s like a newborn animal looking for food.


    Yan Xuantong, Li Meina, Zheng Yali and Zheng Tong are all adored. They even forget to be in danger. Four women surround them and watch Zhima carefully.


    Wei Minghui suddenly understood that the Millennium Zhima is no longer a rare medicinal material, even beyond the scope of lingcao, and has become a real priceless treasure.


    Who is willing to eat such a natural sprout?

 Chapter 189

    "Wei Minghui, boss Wei, do you think this elf can be bought by one billion? What''s more, the thousand year old Zhima has become a spiritual thing, and it is used for dispensing medicine to cure diseases, isn''t it a tyrannical thing? " Chu Feng sneered, "don''t say anything else, even if I gave it to you, as long as the news spreads, can you keep it?"


    Hiss


    Dongfang Wenmin and Wei Minghui did not think of this layer, but changed color in vain.


    Yes, unless we really kill all the people, and one person hides with this treasure, otherwise as long as the news is exposed and waiting for the owner of Zhima, there will be endless pursuit.


    Now it seems that Wei Minghui, with two masters of Huajing, has the advantage, but there is a day outside. What are two Huajing?


    A hundred realms may not keep Zhima.


    In other words, there is no national level participation.


    Once the state knows and asks to hand it in, is it to hand it in or not?


    It''s useless to have thousands of experts!


    Chu Feng looked at Wei Minghui: "there are so many people here, can you be cruel?"


    Wei Minghui hesitated: "don''t force me!"


    Chu Feng laughs again: "force you? You look up to you too much. If you choose to do it, will the two people behind you get rich? "


    Wei Minghui suddenly felt a chill from the tail vertebra straight to the back of the brain.


    Yes, if Zhima were in their own hands, would they be so peaceful?


    "Don''t sow discord..."


    Chu Feng put out his finger to tease Zhima.


    "Now it''s not a spirit herb, it''s a treasure of genius. When it comes to the realm of alchemy, it''s the realm of alchemy. It''s not so easy to break through. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, so I naturally know the use of this treasure of genius. Unless I''m gifted, most people will be trapped in the peak of alchemy. It''s hard to make progress in their whole life. It''s not the same with the treasure of genius..."


    Hiss


    Wei Minghui is stiff as a whole.


    He also clearly felt that the two people behind him were breathing differently.


    Originally, there was a long breath of the experts who were ready to fight. Now, one is panting like a cow, the other is intermittently, all of them seem to be struggling!


    "Don''t say that," Wei Minghui turned around and yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, if you help me get Zhima and send it to the United States, I''ll give you one hundred million each."


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Feng said with a wild smile, "you are really stupid. When you get to the end of the world, what''s the use of asking for money? They promise you to come and have a look. You think it''s really money and silk that move people''s hearts. Only things that can help them break through the shackles can move their hearts."


    Chu Feng''s words are really in the heart of the two masters.


    Is the master of Huajing willing to be a dogleg?


    "Step by step to this level, who knows how much we have suffered and how much we have given up? Only you know that it''s impossible to build a real world Master simply by relying on drugs. No one can help you. As long as you practice hard by yourself, one wrong step is the abyss. You''re a rich and dissolute man who knows nothing about this process! "


    Chu Feng''s words pierced into Wei Minghui''s heart like a knife.


    Similarly, it also made Dongfang Siyi fall into meditation.


    She looked at Chu Feng''s eyes have become blurred.


    Chu Feng is young, but he has super high medical skills and unparalleled force. His talent is amazing, and his progress is more difficult than anyone else.


    What supports him?


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly thought, is it because she wants to be worthy of herself? This idea flashed away. Dongfang Siyi found that all her pride was worthless in front of Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn''t need any beauty, wealth, wisdom or career!


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi realized that the reason why Chu Feng appeared around him was not what he wanted, but that he wanted to see himself and see if he could become the partner he needed.


    Dongfang Siyi is not worthy of chufeng!


    Dongfang Siyi had a bitter taste in her mouth.


    She also understood that Chu Feng was busy because she wanted to break through the shackles, but was busy for money.


    Chu Feng''s words also impact the hearts of the two masters.


    At this moment, they knew that it was impossible for them to rob Zhima today.


    There are three kinds of people who are most afraid of in the Jianghu: monks, women and children who walk alone. Except for a few idiots who are brave enough to die on their own, these three kinds of people should have strong hearts and strength.


    Chu Feng is now facing two experts, a pistol, still talking with no guilty conscience, so he should be the winning card, thinking that Chu Feng even killed the black Miao medicine king, Chu Feng should be sure to kill himself and others in an instant.


    The two masters looked at each other, took the first two steps and arched their hands.


    "Overseas Tangmen tangzijian."


    "South America huayuetang zisherin."


    "Chinese medicine Chu Feng, I have no school, master''s name is not convenient to say, two masters forgive me."


    The three of them greet each other again as if there were no one else. It''s obviously a little bit like "no fight, no acquaintance". Similarly, it also shows that the two Huajing have given up their position and won''t help Wei Minghui.


    "You


    A silver needle flew directly out and stuck on Wei Minghui''s shoulder.


    For a moment, half of his body could not move, and his hand with the gun was frozen there.


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and pulls Dongfang Siyi into his arms, and suddenly kisses her.


    "This is my fiancee, surnamed Wei. You are too careless."


    Dongfang Wenmin is silly.


    What happened?


    When Dongfang Siyi was attacked, she had gone from bewilderment to obsession.


    Every time she sucks, it''s like stealing her soul. Every time she breaks away, it makes her breath and heart stop. Every time she oppresses, it makes her proud


    Chu Feng has let go of Dongfang Siyi for a long time. She still keeps the appearance of being hugged and kissing passively until she wakes up... In public, he actually kisses her and says that she is her fiancee... Dongfang Siyi wants to find a way to get in.


    Is this still the little princess of the Oriental consortium?


    Traditional Chinese Medicine... Gu Wu


    Chu Feng


    Dongfang Wenmin finally remembers that when he took his wife to travel around and start a business, one day he overturned his car in the mountains, and his pregnant wife almost died. But when he was helpless, an old man appeared.


    Without saying a word, the old man with the medicine basket on his back overturned the car that had fallen into the mountains and rescued his stuck wife.


    Then the old man cured her. When he was ready to leave, Dongfang Wenmin found that there was a little boy in the old man''s basket. He was very clever and his eyes were rolling.


    Dongfang Wenmin said that if his wife gave birth to a daughter, she would marry the little boy named "feng''er".


    Chu Feng nodded to Dongfang Wenmin: "boy is reckless. Now you can tell me about it..."


    "Don''t you call me father-in-law after all?" Dongfang Wenmin said angrily, "well, I''ve recognized this sect. Zhima is predestined with you. I''ll give it to you as a keepsake. As for him... The Zheng family should also give me an explanation. "

 Chapter 190

    Zheng Tong let his cronies control Wei Minghui for the first time.


    "Chairman Dongfang, although this is not the responsibility of the Zheng family, it happened in the ghost market presided over by the Zheng family, and the Wei family used the ghost market to plot against you. We Zheng family do not take the blame, but we will certainly compensate you. Wei Minghui, we will hand it over to the Presbyterian Council of the four surnames. Here''s a platinum customer card for ghost market. You can take photos at will in ghost market. You don''t need to pay deposit, and you can get 20% discount. "


    Dongfang Wenmin snorted, but still accepted the sincerity.


    "In addition, I will organize a batch of precious medicinal materials and three spirit herbs to give to the doctor of Chu. In less than a week, Yali will deliver it to the door in person. " Zheng Tong said to Chu Feng sincerely.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want money, but there''s no need to refuse the medicine, let alone lingcao.


    He nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Wenmin frowned and her eyes fell on Zheng Yali.


    Zheng Tong slightly a gather smile, this old fox see out?


    Dongfang Wenmin can''t see that Zheng Tong uses the connection between Chu Feng and Zheng Yali to find a way to let Zheng Yali get close to Chu Feng. This kind of thought, can be said to move very fast accurate ruthless.


    Two foxes, big and small, were there with big eyes and small eyes.


    Zheng Tong suddenly chuckled: "I''m not a national beauty. The chairman of Dongfang stares at me like this, but I''m shy."


    Shy? I believe you are shy!


    Dongfang Wenmin turns away.


    Here Chu Feng did not interact with Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng is holding Zhima, looking at Ningxin grass.


    But Dongfang Siyi is empty and doesn''t know what to think.


    Dongfang Wenmin is a little worried. Chu Feng is so excellent. Daughter, if you don''t change something, you can''t stop the menacing beauty!


    Although Zheng Yali is inferior to her daughter, she is a powerful civil servant. She is more observant, more sociable, more flexible than Dongfang Siyi!


    And Zheng Tong. Dongfang Wenmin doesn''t believe that this woman is a vegetarian. If she ends up, she can''t do anything. What''s more, she is the eldest lady of the Zheng family. She has a noble status. Dongfang Wenmin can deal with anyone else, but the Zheng family can be unfair.


    And this Yan Xuantong, it''s said that he has a life-saving friendship with Chu Feng.


    That Li Meina is still a minority dress. She is as beautiful as Dongfang Siyi. She has more exotic customs. In addition, this one can be tricky.


    Dongfang Siyi can''t see anything. Dongfang Wenmin, an old fox, can''t see anything. These girls all have more or less expectations for Chu Feng. Yan Xuantong, in particular, seems to be in the worst condition, but there are many threats.


    Chu Feng is in the prime of his life. He''s a fool. If a beautiful woman throws herself in her arms, can she not be greedy?


    Dongfang Wenmin came here at that time, and naturally he understood.


    Just now the dragon tree has thrown Guo Fengying out. Dongfang Wenmin stands up and wants to take chufeng and Dongfang Siyi away.


    "Brother chufeng, what about us..."


    Yan Xuantong called out immediately.


    right enough!


    Dongfang Wenmin turns around and drinks: "I will arrange it. Chu Feng will follow me. I have something else to ask you."


    Chu Feng naturally is holding Congxin grass in one hand and holding Zhi Ma out in the other.


    Out of the hall, like a world away!


    Dongfang Wenmin is surrounded by many people again, asking questions.


    Dongfang Siyi is like an insulator, no woman or young man will come up to chat up.


    But Chu Feng became famous at one stroke. Many people nodded to him, and even many pharmacists came up to send his business card.


    They don''t care much about the Zhi Ma hidden in Chu Feng''s arms, but they have some ideas about Ning Xin Cao.


    However, 80 years of ningxincao is just a precious medicine.


    And now we all know that Ningxin danfang is a fake prescription, so what they want to ask more is what can Ningxin grass be used for?


    "It''s a good way to cultivate Congxin grass. It can be used as a medicine in three years. It''s much better than the general heart medicine. I''ll use this grass as the female parent and try to cultivate it. I''ll see if I can survive here. I can provide it to you at that time."


    Chu Feng said so, naturally attracted countless favor.


    "As for the prescription, we can find some colleagues to discuss it. After all, ningxincao is a precious medicine. Its efficacy should be much better. "


    In this way, the circle powder is countless, who can say what.


    Chu Feng''s position in the world is naturally rising rapidly.


    Young, erudite, modest, generous, open-minded, plus his strong strength, he almost immediately became the most popular young pharmacist in this circle.


    Dongfang Siyi is full of thoughts.


    Yan Xuantong and Li Meina are also a pair of beautiful eyes, nailed to Chu Feng''s back.


    Zheng Tong sneered: "Chu Feng, has really become a sweet cake."


    She thought of Wei Minghui again. After tonight, the man would stink.


    No matter how much the Wei family tried to shield him, they couldn''t.


    The Zheng family was the first to disagree, and so were the other two.


    Take the lead in breaking the rules. What''s the eldest grandson?


    If they could tolerate such people, they would have broken the dog''s brain for hundreds of years.


    The reason why the four members are so old is that they maintain the rules among them.


    Let alone the eldest grandson, even the head of the family will be overthrown.


    Zheng Tong is very afraid.


    If Wei Minghui is successful, maybe he will kill longgugu and push the matter of Dongfang Wenmin to the Zheng family.


    If Chu Feng didn''t show up, the ghost market would be the best. The Zheng family would be criticized endlessly. Moreover, the overseas investment of Dongfang financial group might be dominated by Wei Minghui. At that time, the strength of the Wei family would rise greatly, which would affect the stability of the four.


    You know, the Wei family has occupied more than a third of the advantage.


    If Wei Minghui had taken over half of the strength of the Dongfang financial group, plus the Wei family, it would have been more than half.


    Can the Wei family be reconciled to being just one of the four surnames?


    Whether Wei Minghui was authorized or acquiesced by the Wei family is unknown.


    Zheng Tong has a headache.


    She is going to find someone immediately to find out what happened to the overseas investment of Dongfang financial group, how big the smart city is, what is Wei Minghui''s successor, who is in charge, and so on.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it a headache? "


    Zheng Tong reluctantly smiles and pats the back of Zheng Yali''s hand: "I''ll try my best to help you get rid of Chen''s marriage. It''s just a change of girl! But you''d better deepen the relationship with Chu Feng. It''s very important! "


    Zheng Yali''s face turned white.


    How to deepen, only that


    What''s more, Zheng Tong''s saying obviously involves the interests of the family again. How can Zheng Yali feel embarrassed?


    "As girls of the Zheng family, it''s nothing to make a sacrifice, not to mention with the boys you like, right? Cherish... "Zheng Tong patted Zheng Yali on the shoulder with a smile.


    How heavy

 Chapter 191

    A few minutes later, the government and economy rushed to find it and whispered a few words to Zheng Tong.


    Zheng Tong''s face changed greatly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Zheng Yali asked.


    Zheng Tong embarrassed smile: "nothing, a guest drink too much, I and political economy to see, you are here to guard!"


    Zheng Yali nodded and took a few people to communicate with the guests in the hall.


    At the same time, as the host of the Zheng family, she also needs to know about the situation of tomorrow''s private exchange meeting.


    Although most of them have reported and intended before, there are always temporary changes.


    Such as Congxin grass!


    Zheng Yali also wants to update these information to give guests a better choice.


    Although the ghost market belongs to T City, it is indeed the largest and most formal one in several provinces around, and it is also the ghost market of traditional Chinese medicine materials with the largest number of participants, so it has gathered a lot of distinguished guests.


    Zheng Yali had to arrange some people''s accommodation, so she didn''t care about Zheng Tong and Zheng Jing.


    At this time, the two had already appeared in a secret room behind Zheng''s villa.


    This man-made cave, built at a depth of 10 meters, is a former air raid shelter, which has never been found. Now it is used by the Zheng family as a secret room and a temporary prison.


    Wei Minghui is locked up here.


    The two masters have confirmed their employment relationship, so after they have been proved, they will return to each other.


    But before Zheng Jing could ask, Wei Minghui died.


    "Proof of death?" Zheng Tong frowned, obviously did not believe what Zheng Jing said, nothing moved, people died.


    Zheng Jing was about to cry: "really nothing has moved. What is Wei Minghui''s identity? Do I dare to move him? What''s more, I don''t think it''s good for me to move. I know that this kind of thing will be handed over to the important people of the four. I''ll eat and drink at least. "


    Although the words with complaints, but Zheng Tong this down to believe.


    "And how do you think you died?"


    "Lao sun came to see it. He broke his heart."


    Zheng Tong was stunned. As the eldest grandson of his lineage, unless their patriarch asked him to die, he could not die, because the standard would never be fair.


    If other common people do this, they will be executed directly!


    Wei Ming Hui''s status is respected, so he can''t be executed. At most, he will be imprisoned for a lifetime.


    "Did he say anything?" Zheng Tong looks up.


    "No, he just said one thing. When I die, there will always be someone to take care of me."


    Zheng Jing didn''t think so.


    Zheng Tong is startled a cold sweat, she thought of a possibility.


    "Get in touch with the Wei family and ask them to quickly find out who last met Wei Minghui. In addition, find someone... And ask all security personnel to catch up with Chu Feng and them..."


    Zheng Jing is one Leng: "what meaning?"


    "Ask a fart!" Zheng Tong round is a slap in the face, and then roared, "do as I say."


    Zheng Jing was confused, but he immediately regained his sense and knew his identity and position.


    He rushed out to make arrangements.


    Zheng Tong to the big man behind: "see if he has camouflage?"


    The big man went up and kneaded the corpse''s face and body with his thick hands.


    Soon, Wei Minghui''s face collapsed, showing a thin and pale face, looking like a poison friend.


    Advanced transvestition?


    This is terrible!


    I hope they don''t have an accident!


    No one thought that Wei Minghui would be a fake.


    In this way, the Wei family is not the mastermind or insider, but the victim.


    Zheng Tong gave a bitter smile.


    These old guys are all human spirits!


    By this time, Chu Feng was near the old street.


    It''s just a large bamboo forest, which serves as a bamboo forest separating the open area from the toll area, so it''s very dense, with a barbed wire inside.


    After coming out of the mountain road of the villa, Chu Feng gets into Dongfang Wenmin''s car. There are only bodyguards and Dongfang Siyi on the car, and Dongfang Wenmin.


    He looked at Chu Feng and his daughter: "you can deal with your own affairs. I''m just one. Don''t publicize it for the time being. In addition, you must tell me if you want to kill someone."


    Dongfang Siyi covers her face. Is that what dad should say to her daughter?


    Chu Fengxin said that if I could kill someone, I would have married her long ago.


    He turned his head and looked over, just to meet the sight of Dongfang Siyi.


    As soon as I lost my mind, the car drove directly for hundreds of meters.


    "No, back up!" When Chu Feng exclaimed, it was too late.


    The sound of "daddada" guns rang out.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s driver was beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, the rear compartment was bulletproof.


    However, they were also shot out of pits one by one at close range.


    It''s like someone''s hammering it out.


    Dongfang Wenmin sees that Dongfang Siyi grabs Chu Feng''s arm in a panic: "don''t panic! It''s really not suitable that we don''t meet them several times a year. "


    Listening to his father''s words, Dongfang Siyi was quite calm.


    As a matter of fact, Dongfang Wenmin does have a back hand. He has arranged a car in front of him, driving Iveco at the end of the road, and following this car, there is a more ordinary car, a business car, which is far away.


    As soon as you hear the gunfire, the two cars will come at the same time.


    Just hold on for half a minute!


    But Chu Feng can''t wait.


    He knew they wouldn''t be stupid enough to shoot with a gun.


    How can a rich man like Dongfang Wenmin drive an ordinary car?


    He saw the ceiling open.


    "I''m going out. It''s not my style to wait and die."


    Dongfang Siyi grabbed him: "don''t go!"


    Feel the strong dependence, Chu Feng heart no longer mustard.


    "I have to go, as long as I can get out safely, these people will pay the price!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were full of flames.


    Dongfang Wenmin nods and holds her daughter''s hand.


    Chu Feng immediately took action, a hand on the half open skylight, in the blink of an eye, the whole person appeared on the side of the car.


    Just for a moment, Chu Feng had estimated the number and location of ambushes on both sides. He flew out like Mirs, facing the barrage of bullets.


    The dragon tree struggled to get up.


    His face was full of shame.


    He said he was a bodyguard, but he was defeated with one blow.


    And in this attack, he was unable to play, can only let uncle out, if there is a slip, let him dragon tree feeling how embarrassed?


    "Don''t move!" Dongfang Wenmin said quietly, "we should believe chufeng."


    The car has been closed again, but the frequency of shooting is much less.


    Dongfang Siyi anxiously looks out of the window.


    All of a sudden, "Biao" sound.


    Long Shuyi pulls Dongfang Siyi to the seat.


    However, he wanted to be hit by a heavy hammer and fall to the ground.


    "Sniper!"


    Finish saying this, dragon tree''s mouth overflow a large number of blood donation, can not stop.


    There was a big hole in the chest, and there was a smell of burnt meat.


    He''s dead!


    Die with your eyes open!


    Dongfang Wenmin painfully closes the eyes of the dragon tree.

 Chapter 192

    There were six people shooting the car, three on the left and three on the right.


    Chu Feng is not ambiguous, directly into the left bush.


    The path is in the bamboo forest and the Bush, but the figure in the Bush is very clear, two in the front and one in the back.


    After discovering Chu Feng to rush out, these three people aimed Chu Feng to shoot for the first time.


    The leader of this group is a black Central Asian in his thirties. When he saw Chu Feng''s figure disappear, he made a sign to calm down and move.


    Naturally, we are on guard while shifting.


    Just did not expect to go out less than three steps, behind two people fell between one person, two people have not had time to react, the figure left hand elbow hit the left temple, right hand directly a finger between the ribs, press stop heart.


    When the leader turned around to shoot, his eyes flashed, a silver needle pierced his face, his eyes hurt, and the pain went directly into his brain.


    The tip of the needle hit the brain stem.


    In less than three seconds, the group of three went out.


    Chu Feng didn''t move all the things of these three people, just wiped his fingers and pulled out the silver needle.


    All the way, I didn''t leave any footprints.


    Only three minutes later, Chu Feng returned to one side of the car again. Although the other side still kept shooting fiercely, Chu Feng could not be threatened.


    He knocked on the door of the car.


    Squatting on one side of the door, Chu Feng sticks his face to the window.


    He can''t see inside, but he can see inside.


    Seeing Chu Feng knocking at the door, Dongfang Siyi and Dongfang Wenmin are relieved.


    At this time, they were all lying on the bottom of the car, which had been shot at least five holes by the sniper gun.


    They use heavy sniper!


    After opening the door, they both climbed out of the car.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with them. You can hide here."


    Across the whole car, heavy sniper can only find a way to shoot the fuel tank, otherwise it won''t hurt Dongfang Wenmin and his daughter.


    "Be careful!"


    Dongfang Wenmin seldom says what he cares about, which seems a little strange.


    However, from this moment on, he has recognized Chu Feng''s "family" identity.


    Chu Feng jumps up again.


    "Bang..." a startling shot, the bullet almost wiped Chu Feng''s neck to fly past.


    The shooter should have known Chu Feng''s existence and waited quietly for a long time.


    Chu Feng''s toes are on the top of the car. His body is strangely bent and flies to Zhushao.


    Soon, the sniper could no longer aim.


    This is a group of two, a man and a woman. The shooter is a masked woman with a crooked high nose and a few freckles on her pale face. The whole person looks like climbing out of the abyss.


    And the Deputy behind her, with a light sniper.


    These two are the world-famous male and female killers, butterfly shadow.


    People outside don''t know what their relationship is.


    Some people have been guessing that they are father and daughter, or lovers. In fact, they are a pair of uncle and sister-in-law.


    The woman''s husband is a volunteer, died in the ice and snow in the swamp.


    The two brothers and sisters went all the way to collect the corpses, but they stayed and received killer training.


    Ten years later, they''re the scariest killers of both sexes.


    Every time they go out on a mission, they pray, hug each other, adjust their breath to the same level, and then go out.


    The tacit understanding of cooperation is hard for outsiders to imagine.


    At this time, an eye contact, the little brother-in-law knew that the sister-in-law wanted to retreat.


    He shook his head gently, stretched out his finger and made a "1".


    This is a request to try again.


    The sister-in-law agreed and they quickly changed places.


    Chu Feng at this time, has been very close to another trio.


    This is a yellow group headed by dafanglian. Both of them defected. They were brothers. They hid in a mountain forest for two years before crossing the border.


    After they came out, they became simple, like three stone axes, polished without edges and corners.


    In fact, they are a very terrible tactical team.


    And they''re very good at camouflage.


    When they saw Chu Feng coming, they hid themselves.


    There are two sniper guns behind them.


    They know that they have become bait. Whether the hunter kills the bait or the hunter is trapped by the bait depends on whether the trio is exposed.


    As long as they hide well, Chu Feng will make mistakes.


    But five people waited for a long time, did not find Chu Feng''s shadow.


    Did he disappear?


    Or run away?


    Obviously, the five believe in the latter.


    The trio are looking at each other, with a clear view of their desire to rush out.


    When the boss looked at the sniper''s position, he saw a very terrible scene.


    My brother-in-law''s head was twisted in a strange circle.


    My sister-in-law was already on the bamboo, swaying in the wind.


    How did he do it?


    The vigilance and close combat of these two people are not inferior.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the other two stood up, a silver needle hit the left ankle directly.


    After a stiff moment, the man fell to the ground.


    Great movement!


    Before the sound became smaller, another silver needle went straight through the second person''s mouth and flew out of the back of his head.


    The needle on the tree trunk was still shaking, and the guy had fallen straight.


    Looking at two teammates killed, the head of the square face has been terrified indescribable.


    He turned and ran.


    However, this man is very smart. He didn''t go into the bamboo forest like a fly without a head. Instead, he went straight to the Oriental father and daughter.


    As long as we catch one of them, we should be able to get a way out.


    Otherwise he doesn''t mind dying together!


    Unfortunately, he thought too much. Before he took ten steps, he felt bitten by something.


    Seeing the car is three meters away, as long as you turn around, you can catch two father and daughter, but he fell down here.


    Then he felt half of his body unconscious, and one of his legs was dragged to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    The bandit leader has no ability to turn around and shoot. The gun he is holding can only shoot in front of him.


    He watched the car get farther and farther away, and heard a lot of people coming.


    The bandit leader was desperate. He pulled the trigger, and the last bullet of bullet armour gushed out.


    After firing all the bullets, the bandit leader knew that he was not far away from death, so he simply threw away his gun.


    Poof, after kicking the bandit leader, Chu Feng said to the bodyguards who came: "here you are. Go to four people and drive the two cars in front and behind. "


    "Yes The security guards on the scene directly listened to Chu Feng''s arrangement.


    Respect the strong!


    They all feel awed by the ruthless people who attack a group of killers with their bare hands.


    However, when they saw that he was a humble young man, they exclaimed: "the waves in front of the Yangtze River push the waves behind..."


    "Doctor Chu, why are you?" Coming out of the dark, this is the first non bodyguard.


    Chu Feng saw that he was an acquaintance.


    Isn''t this ye Tianshan?

 Chapter 193

    Behind Ye Tianshan is a small head, which is mu Suyuan.


    The little girl was not afraid, but a little excited when she saw this tragic shooting scene for the first time.


    She is tugging at Ye Tianshan''s clothes.


    See Chu Feng line of sight to see, Mu Suyuan heart a nervous, almost sick, face instantly become pale.


    Chu Feng took her in his arms with an arrow step.


    "How do you get her here?" Chu Feng complained.


    Ye Tianshan also knew something was wrong: "Lao Mu went to drive, this section of the road is not easy to walk, so I took her to walk slowly."


    Chu Feng saw that there were several groups of people around Ye Tianshan, so he didn''t say much.


    He directly pressed a few times, relieved Mu Suyuan''s symptoms, and picked up the little girl princess.


    The little girl is so shy. She hides in Chu Feng''s arms and doesn''t show her face.


    Ye Tianshan has the cheek to smoke. The little girl also likes handsome guys!


    But think about it, Mu Suyuan has actually reached the age of development, but her body is like this. Mu Zhengfang protects her like a crystal. Although she protects her well, she also lacks normal communication with her peers. The little girl is somewhat autistic.


    He followed with a sigh.


    Dongfang Wenmin is closely guarded by two people.


    The other is dealing with two bodies.


    The rest is a team leader, who is even higher than the dragon tree and wins the trust of Dongfang Wenmin. After the sacrifice of the dragon tree, he takes over the position of the dragon tree first.


    Chu Feng was stopped directly by him.


    "Anping, let Chu Feng come here."


    After Dongfang Wenmin spoke, Anping nodded and released.


    So he is Chu Feng!


    Anping''s eyes were covered with a layer of heat.


    Before departure, Anping knew that something had happened inside. The pharmacist brought in by the boss was brilliant. He not only saw through a specially designed Bureau for the boss, but also saved people.


    As for the details, Anping is not very clear.


    He only knows that the people valued by his boss are those who need to be respected.


    Just didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s fighting capacity was so powerful.


    To kill the killers of the three groups with bare hands, they are all ferocious experts, especially the two snipers.


    Famous for a long time!


    Industry elite!


    Not to mention sweeping the killer circle, at least it''s the top group.


    The people who invited them should have succeeded in one strike, but they didn''t expect to meet Chu Feng.


    Anping just heard the report. All the people were killed directly. They were not killed with guns or even sharp blades.


    How did Chu Feng do it?


    You should know that these killers are all experienced in many battles. They can''t kill people. How can they be easily killed by close quarters? In particular, the sniper of the double team has a wide field of vision, is not installed in place, has strong concealment and high vigilance. It''s not easy to get close to the shooter with bare hands?


    Anping clenched his fist and encouraged himself.


    Good brother dragon tree died, help him revenge is not himself, but a stranger Chu Feng!


    Next, there will be endless retaliation. Similarly, the other party will definitely take action again.


    Anping is about to look away, but she doesn''t expect to see Dongfang Siyi embracing Chu Feng.


    This is


    Shit!


    Anping then complained about the dragon tree.


    Why don''t you remind me?


    Chu Feng, this is my uncle!


    "What''s the matter, little girl?" Dongfang Wenmin is a little annoyed. He is trapped on the muddy road. It is night again, which seriously affects his mood.


    "Heart disease, originally wanted to take a picture of congealing heart grass." Chu Feng stood there and looked around. "I have to take her and observe the situation at any time. This is not a place for treatment."


    Of course, Dongfang Wenmin doesn''t mind a little girl walking with him.


    A minute later, the car came.


    However, a horse herder of Mu Zhengfang was also followed.


    "Why don''t you take my car? It''s bulletproof too!" Mu Zhengfang also knew Dongfang Wenmin.


    However, the size of the enterprises was different before, so mu Zhengfang didn''t have the opportunity to communicate with Dongfang Wenmin.


    This is an opportunity.


    Chu Feng remembers the large sum of money Mu Zhengfang is going to give


    Dongfang Wenmin nodded.


    Anping checked Mu Zhengfang''s car for the first time.


    The team quickly left the scene, and Dongfang Siyi''s eyes fell out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chu Feng quietly reached over.


    Dongfang Siyi was obviously unprepared and withdrew her hand.


    Catch again.


    Dongfang Siyi finally gave up the resistance and quietly looked back at chufeng.


    In the arms of Mu Suyuan see clearly, little girl blinking big eyes, curious to see, adults play what?


    She had no recollection of saying that she was no longer a child.


    Now Mu Suyuan is a child.


    Although father dotes on himself, he is not like brother chufeng.


    Strong and warm arms.


    In fact, for the people in the whole carriage, Chu Feng is like an eternal heat source of ice and snow.


    "Dad, how important are overseas projects?"


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly said.


    Dongfang Wenmin knew that she wanted to ask if she could give up. He shook his head. How could it be?


    "The smart city project covers three smart communities, an administrative and business center, a series of supporting projects, and an intelligent service center for community public facilities. This is the top priority. It is full of intelligent systems for restricting rights of 16 public facilities, including electric power, natural gas, hot water, direct drinking water, rainwater and sewage treatment, This is a collaborative project with 36 universities. "


    After a pause, Dongfang Wenmin said: "ten years ago, we started this kind of exploration, so I relaxed a little about the daily business of the consortium..."


    This is more of an apology.


    In order to not take good care of Dongfang Siyi, I apologize.


    "The funds that Huiwei lent to the consortium should be counted as shares!" After that, Dongfang Siyi didn''t say anything.


    Dongfang Wenmin thought for a long time before nodding.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhengfang, the driver, didn''t mention anything.


    The team went straight to Dongfang Siyi''s home.


    "You bought a villa nearby?" Dongfang Wenmin didn''t expect it.


    This villa still uses the name of Wei Xin, so most people can''t find out.


    In addition, it was not disclosed.


    "It''s too late today. Let''s talk tomorrow." Dongfang Wenmin said so.


    Chu Feng nodded and took Mu Zhengfang and his daughter to live next door.


    Du Beibei has fallen asleep. She has adapted to the life here.


    Chu Feng and they didn''t wake her up.


    Mu Suyuan was arranged to share a room with her father, but there were internal and external rooms.


    Chu Feng first gave Mu Suyuan an injection, and then took a tonic pill. The little girl couldn''t carry it and fell asleep.


    Mu Zhengfang hesitated: "doctor Chu, can you do me a favor? I also want to be a shareholder in the overseas smart city project of Dongfang consortium. Can you tell me about it for me? "


    "This..."


    Mu Zhengfang said with a smile: "in fact, I can also help the Oriental consortium."

 Chapter 194

    After Chu Feng escorts Dongfang Wenmin and others back to the villa, he doesn''t know how Dongfang Wenmin will deal with the whole thing.


    He thought that as the boss of a large consortium, he would be furious when he came out to participate in a regional auction and was attacked.


    In fact, after Dongfang Wenmin returned to the villa, he held a video conference.


    Several directors of the group''s security, three business ministers of the group''s core departments, Dongfang Fengyi, another powerful figure of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Ziyu, and Anping are all participants in the video conference.


    The main theme of the video conference is around the assassination.


    The core content is how to transform unfavorable factors into favorable conditions.


    "I think we can appeal to the above on this basis. The smart city project itself also has the components of breaking through and extending its influence. So we should cry. The crying children have food to eat! " Dongfang Ziyu was the first to express her opinion.


    After Dongfang Ziyu started, other people began to speak freely.


    "When we ask for severe punishment of the killers, we should also ask for some compensation, such as export subsidies for some building materials. We are not a state-owned group, so all along, we go out for construction, and the cost of building materials is relatively high except for those purchased locally."


    "Yes, and judging from this assassination, our smart city project has become a thorn in the flesh. We can ask the foreign affairs department to find a way to help me coordinate and use some official power."


    "The most urgent task is to find out who is aiming at us."


    Dongfang Fengyi: "let me talk about this. Since the establishment of our smart city project, there have been a large number of people making up their minds. We have blocked most of them, and the local government has blocked some of them, but I think they are conniving at them sometimes..."


    "How do you say that?"


    "They may not want our family to control this big project alone. For a period of time, some of them kept asking us whether they needed funds, instead of coordinating bank loans, they introduced strategic investors."


    Dongfang Fengyi showed six investment brochures.


    "At present, the kolefei family, the aisiqiu family, yunkeqi group, Fengming capital and the largest underground group hongpuyi group in the local area, together with their country''s largest real estate bank, are these six, but..."


    Dongfang Fengyi deliberately sold a pass: "however, I have checked that hongpuyi group or real estate bank actually has the shadow of kelefei group, and kelefei''s current patriarch actually has a sequel, that is situ Yunyi."


    Dongfang Fengyi was a little proud when he said this, but he didn''t notice that Dongfang Wenmin''s face was a little dark.


    "We have been working hard to get in touch with situ Tangmen, and we want to get the support of this behemoth, but it''s a pity that we haven''t saved so far. I think the key is that they may not want to accept us!"


    "Why?" Dongfang Ziyu asked, "are they not paying attention to our huge group?"


    Dongfang Fengyi nodded awkwardly: "our group is only hundreds of billions, and it can''t rank in China. But do you know the strength of situ Tangmen? Situ was originally an overseas Hongmen, but later he united with Tangmen. They are not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. "


    These two organizations are obviously well known.


    "Do you know that the situ family has been operating here for nearly two hundred years? Regardless of the strength of their staff, they alone control millions of people. The Tang clan has been constantly expanding. With the help of situ Hongmen, it has become the largest overseas Chinese industrial group."


    Dongfang Wenmin frowned. The fake Wei Minghui had a master of situ Tangmen by his side.


    "By the way, I''ve met people from real estate banks. I can''t remember if you don''t tell me." A vice president said.


    This has aroused the great attention of Dongfang Wenmin. Is it difficult for them to reach out to overseas smart city projects, and want to get involved in domestic industries?


    "Tell me about it."


    "About three months ago, we encountered some problems in the construction of two urban complexes in the south. One was the sudden appearance of underground air defense facilities, and the other was that one of our main buildings was found to be seriously permeable when laying the foundation. At this time, the local department recommended a professional organization."


    The vice president''s face became dignified: "it''s an organization called Longtai consulting company, and I didn''t care at that time. This kind of small company may be white gloves. They wanted to play Qiufeng, so they accepted their request for consultation. However, when they asked for payment, I found that they were all in this real estate bank."


    While searching, the vice president continued: "no matter the consulting company itself or its shareholders have no traces of being abroad, I''m surprised. Later, I found out that the person they hired for consultation was actually a foreign devil. I canceled the contract on the spot and drove the person away."


    The meeting lasted for a long time. At last, the big guys agreed that maybe this backstage agent thought that the real estate model of Dongfang consortium could be copied, and the smart city project was their best entry point, so they wanted to participate in it by all means.


    The biggest obstacle comes from Dongfang Wenmin. This project is remote controlled by him. Dongfang Fengyi can''t make the decision or threaten them. Only Dongfang Wenmin is the key.


    In addition, this person should be a member of the Tang clan of situ, but he doesn''t want Dongfang Wenmin to have contact with the head of the Tang clan.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s purpose of getting the heart curdling herb is very clear. It''s for the little Qianjin of Tangmen. The girl heard that she is a rare heart disease in the world.


    "Set up a bureau, cheat Zhima with ningxincao, cut off my road, and want the equity of smart city project? Is that easy? " Dongfang Wenmin said to himself.


    "Dad, you need to rest." Dongfang Siyi comes in and sees Dongfang Wenmin drinking the third cup of coffee. She frowns and wants to take it away.


    "I can''t sleep! I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight. "


    Dongfang Siyi nodded: "just got the news, the city held a meeting all night, ready to launch the" serious "action. To prove to us that they have the ability to control the situation. "


    "If they don''t care after this kind of thing, that''s the hell." Dongfang Wenmin still wanted to go back to his coffee and took a sip of it. "Does it have a big impact on us?"


    Dongfang Siyi shakes her head, but what she thinks of is Chu Feng. I don''t know if Chu Feng will be noticed by the relevant departments.


    In fact, Chu Feng almost entered the list of arrest.

 Chapter 195

    Ten minutes after Dongfang Siyi spoke to her father, serious action began.


    Because the incident happened suddenly in Baotashan, the city was extremely shocked.


    Within three hours, a large number of people surrounded the surrounding area for tens of kilometers, and there was no less than a misleading blockade on the periphery. The whole night was a de facto ban.


    All the unstable personnel on record are screened without reservation.


    Chu Feng and others also expected that the shooting in Baotashan would cause shock, but what they didn''t expect was that Chen was involved in it. Chen Liming contacted the person in charge for the first time and asked to eliminate the illegal forces in Baotashan.


    He gave two examples. One is ghost market, which is not under the control of the government and Chen. It''s better to crack down on this kind of existence directly. The other is the so-called three big local snakes.


    So


    Niu Zhenxing had drunk too much that night, and was changing places for supper with several younger brothers. Ten cars appeared and surrounded them. One by one, they grabbed the car, and used the equipment to subdue two spearheads. Unfortunately, Niu Zhenxing got a hit on the forehead and was bleeding like a stream of blood.


    When the reporter saw it from a distance, he thought he had been hit by a bullet and said that boss Niu had been killed and dragged away.


    Du Jiuye, who was still at home guarding the big belly, rushed into a group of people, turned over the four children of the nursing home and took them away.


    Fortunately, Du Mingsheng had expected that something had happened to Baotashan, so he immediately gave up all his resistance and directly pacified his wife. He found someone to guard him and followed him.


    The arrest also involved the Du family. A total of 16 people were arrested. They were usually arrogant and left for the record.


    Because Niu Zhenxing resisted, he was captured by more than 30 people in one pot.


    There are also a number of small forces, such as those who walk through the streets, sell fake drugs to cheat people, buy and sell by force, and so on. More than 20 gangs have been arrested.


    The rest are those who usually fight at the bottom of the case, and they are also found on the head, asking for the track of activities in the recent week.


    For a time, the old street was in a mess.


    In the middle of the night, the Chengs of Hongcheng hall, the last local snake, were also knocked on the door. However, except for a few spikes in the workshop who were asked, everyone else was OK.


    In fact, there is also a local leader, the drug approval Association. After they defected, all the leaders were OK this time. However, the following people who usually have criminal records were also killed.


    In addition to the Baota yam market and the old street, there are also people who watch the parking lots, car washes, warehouses, teahouses, entertainment centers, gamblers, chicken heads with girls and so on.


    There is also the old side of the street was bought property, and later regret up disputes were taken away.


    Thousands of people were captured.


    There are 2000 people who have been taken away with the outside.


    In the courtyard of chufeng, sun Liangyi is also taken away, and Lao Wan is also taken away. If the great Xia is not here, he is not caught.


    There is also a person who was directly detained, that is Chu Feng.


    Three cars rushed in and went straight to chufeng.


    Wei Xin woke up like a bird in shock. When he knocked on the door, he was already on the stairs.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wei Xin heard this cold sound, the whole person is about to collapse.


    Fortunately, one hand held her in time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng just came back not long ago. He had placed Congxin grass and Zhima well. After pouring the spirit liquid, Congxin grass was like a beautiful woman who had been washed away. In another way, Zhima hid in the nest and fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t know that when he looked at it from a distance, he thought it was ten blue stones.


    Chu Feng''s excitement is not scattered, it encountered the cold muzzle.


    "Come with us!"


    "Are you sure you want to take me?" Chu Feng snorted coldly.


    Tonight, he is in the limelight. It may be exaggerating to say that no one knows. But in the upper circle of T City, if he doesn''t know the name of Chu Feng, he is probably ignorant.


    But I know that he is a pharmacist, and I know that he killed eight of them.


    I think these people are all sent out to do things.


    So Chu Feng asked a voice like this.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You want to get in the way of law enforcement?"


    All the people were angry.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that anyone who is pulled out in the middle of the night to perform a task is angry. What''s more, they are not wanted criminals. They just arrest people according to the list.


    Many of these people are new recruits. It is inevitable that they are rash and impulsive.


    "You? What do you mean The leader of that a pull behind the team, carefully look at Chu Feng.


    In fact, he knew Chu Feng. He was the one who led the team to fight with Niu Zhenxing.


    Chu Feng is so upright and strong that he feels the pressure.


    Above did not include Chu Feng in the arrest list, just let him go to question, take notes.


    Because they were in trouble, they wanted to take them to the office to take notes. They could go out again and finish the task earlier.


    After thinking about it, the team leader left a record and took others with him.


    There are Lao Wan and sun Liangyi in the yard to take away.


    These two have a lot of criminal records. One often comes to press debts, and the other has been educated many times.


    After recording, the young man gritted his teeth: "you are restricted to go out. You can only stay here in the yard."


    He opened a notice to Chu Feng.


    This is a stack of blank stamped notices.


    This young man a "don''t accept to beat me" facial expression, but Chu Feng didn''t fall for him, take over to sign.


    The man had no choice but to leave bitterly.


    "How could that be?" This time it was two girls, Yan Xuantong and Li Meina.


    They are sent by Dong Zhen. After Chu Feng follows Dongfang Wenmin, Dong Zhen sends the two girls here.


    Wei Xin directly arranged for them to live next door to chufeng''s residence.


    Now I also rush out to ask.


    "The devil knows!"


    Although Chu Feng was angry, he was not annoyed because he didn''t pay attention these two days. When he went to plant lingcao just now, he found that his herbs were growing well, especially ginseng. The seeds had sprouted after he soaked them in Lingye.


    He divided more than 30 pots.


    This harvest is a spirit herb, a Zhima. He has already taken advantage of it, so he doesn''t want to go out for fear that the herb will be stolen. Who can he cry to?


    However, the next day, he opened his eyes and felt that there was someone over there.


    Chu Feng saw that it was Du Beibei.


    She came directly from the villa.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Beibei wandered around in the greenhouse: "I want to find some good herbs."


    Chu Fengxin said: these herbs are mine!


    "What are you looking for?"


    She did not know what happened at home: "I think about it. I''d better open a medicinal plant shop at the gate. On the one hand, I can pass the time, and on the other hand, I can eat delicious food at any time."


    Chu Feng was stunned: "the herbal medicine that you use to open a shop won''t be mine, will it?"


    Du Beibei: "if we can cooperate or not, I''ll go back and get the herbs."

 Chapter 196

    Du Beibei''s store is very easy to open, although Chu Feng can''t go out, but the phone opened a few to help her get things done.


    But at this time Du Beibei was worried about her father.


    Du''s family was still inquiring about the news, and soon heard that this was a unified action of the whole city. Because Du Ming''s "nine masters" bandit number was loud, they had to catch them, but they didn''t suffer any losses, even in the hall.


    Du Beibei was relieved to do business.


    It has to be said that she is much more skillful than chufeng in treating plants. In just a few days, she has been equipped with all kinds of medicaments, including root protection, inhibition of growth, inhibition of thick leaves, and water conservation, etc.


    Chu Feng simply gave most of the herbs in the greenhouse to Du Beibei, and asked her to breed seedlings to sell.


    Of course, spirit liquid can''t be given.


    It is the ginseng seedling that grows out, gave more than half.


    Du Beibei is loved by these lovely young plants and is treated with care.


    Since ye Tianshan knew the existence of Chu Feng and the growth of herbs here was different, he often came here.


    One is to see Mu Zhengfang and Mu Suyuan, the other is to see these fresh herbs.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Feng, such a miracle doctor, actually did small work in Du Beibei''s shop.


    What he doesn''t know is that Du Beibei "torments" Chu Feng because she discovers Chu Feng''s secret, but she can''t force Chu Feng''s formula.


    One night, she quietly followed Chu Feng, and saw that Chu Feng poured some blue liquid on several spirit grasses, and then these spirit grasses changed obviously.


    Du Beibei asked Chu Feng the origin of this liquid, Chu Feng just did not say.


    Du Beibei is so angry that she can only call Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng in order to cultivate the heart grass as soon as possible, also had to endure.


    After Mu Zhengfang and Dongfang Wenmin got on the line, because his overall view was valued by Dongfang Wenmin, they agreed that Mu Zhengfang should take 10% of the shares in the smart city project.


    Although the valuation is ten times the current valuation, Mu Zhengfang agreed directly.


    He''s trying to scrape up three billion dollars.


    Soon into the busy work.


    Mu Suyuan was left beside Chu Feng.


    The little girl just a few days, the body recovered 7788, then, according to Chu Feng''s view is not as good as food tonic medicine, thin little girl suddenly like a balloon as tall and fat a lot.


    She also follows Chu Feng to mix together in Du Beibei''s this shop.


    For more than a week, Du Mingsheng was still in custody, but when he came back with a message, nothing happened. However, someone said that people like him should not come out and wait for things to subside.


    Chu Fengxin said, when will this wait?


    Dongfang Wenmin is no longer in T city. He took his own team and Mu Zhengfang to the overseas site to see the project.


    Dongfang Siyi came here, but she didn''t bring Lin Lin.


    The appearance of the palace made Wei Xin, Du Beibei, Yan Xuantong and Li Meina uncomfortable.


    Dongfang Siyi obviously saw duanni, but she didn''t say anything. She just asked Chu Feng to arrange some processing procedures for Huiwei.


    Dongfang Siyi seems to have come to inspect. All the places turn around, but when she comes to the greenhouse, Chu Feng stops it, because there are still a lot of poisonous weeds in it.


    "What do you do with those poisonous plants?"


    Chu Feng said that it could be used as medicine. In fact, Chu Feng has been collecting seeds.


    Dongfang Siyi finally went to Du Beibei''s shop.


    Du Beibei''s embarrassment is seen by Dongfang Siyi, but she doesn''t break it.


    Before leaving, Dongfang Siyi only asked: "do you still live back?"


    Chu Feng is embarrassed.


    East think Yi ice snow clever, where don''t know Chu Feng in the heart although don''t have a knot in one''s heart, but also very proud, oneself hurt him, now so request him, I''m afraid can''t do.


    She left with a sigh.


    Du Beibei is still in a daze.


    Wei Xin is the most taboo, she likes Chu Feng, but knows that she will never become Chu Feng''s wife.


    She also knew that several girls were more or less cautious, so she woke up Du Beibei with a smile: "little Lord, people are gone, what are you doing?"


    Little master?


    Du Beibei''s face turned red.


    Although this title has not yet become popular, Du Beibei has seen this hot play and naturally knows that it is called "Concubine". Does she look like a concubine? Whose concubine?


    Waiting for Chu Feng to send someone back, Yan Xuantong also coaxes and yells "little master".


    "Where does she look like a little master? Crazy... Not as good as Li Meina! "


    Brush... Brush


    The three women immediately looked at Li Meina.


    After a few days of recovery, Li Meina was no longer pale and thin, and her beauty bloomed again.


    "So, this is the little master!" Wei Xin is a little sour.


    "I have said that Nana is the curse of beauty!" Yan Xuantong nodded seriously.


    In fact, she has some inferiority complex in front of Li Meina. She thinks that Chu Fenghui falls in love with her because Li Meina is beautiful. Her worry about gain and loss has never disappeared.


    Now after seeing Dongfang Siyi, this feeling is even stronger.


    She even has some magic obstacles. She thinks it''s good if she is willing to be a housekeeper.


    After two days, Chu Feng has been called Du Beibei small master, called called called his identity to call into father-in-law.


    When ye Tianshan appeared again, he said that he would take Chu Feng to see someone.


    He told Chu Feng in a low voice: this person has a lot of energy. The Du family, sun Liangyi and Lao Wan have to catch up with him if they want to come out.


    Chu Feng thought about it and agreed.


    After meeting, Chu Feng recognized it at a glance, because he was on TV a few days ago.


    He is Qin Yong.


    At the time of the Baotashan incident, he was the director of the Beilu police station, which was usually the easiest to manage, and the sanatorium was almost canceled.


    However, on the day of the accident, Qin Yong was not only unlucky but also lucky. Unfortunately, he drank some wine in the evening and came home late. He didn''t receive orders, so he didn''t go back to the police station. The police station is responsible for the containment of the instructor.


    Fortunately, on his way home, he happened to meet two people running stealthily in front of him.


    He is a professional soldier, can quickly enter the state, no matter whether the wine is awake or not, he suddenly drank: "stop!"


    Shout to shout, others are not idle, directly rushed past, left hand pull people, right hand touch gun.


    When he felt the belt of his trousers, he remembered that he had no gun when he was off duty. At this time, he felt the key with a Swiss Army knife on it and held it in his hand without saying a word.


    At this time, the other side actually drew the gun.


    Qin Yong reacted quickly, avoided a shot directly, and cut the opponent''s hamstring with a saber.


    It''s a pity that there''s another shot at Qin Yong.


    It hit him in the spine.


    He was saved three days ago.


    Because he left an enemy behind, he became a hero.


    In fact, he knew that the man was killed by his companion because he couldn''t escape.


    "Yongzi, this is the miracle doctor Chu Feng I invited." Ye Tianshan said to Qin Yong.

 Chapter 197

    Qin Yong''s face is very good. The sky is full and the pavilion is square. It doesn''t look like the face of early death.


    Since I''m not dead, I''m looking for it again.


    Chu Feng in the heart secret way, this person is destined to have predestined relationship with oneself!


    Qin Yong but looked at Chu Feng, some doubt.


    Ye Tianshan couldn''t see it. He came to Qin Yong''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Qin Yong''s eyes immediately widened, with an unbelievable expression.


    Qin Yong is now almost paralyzed in bed.


    Because the hospital felt powerless, it suggested that he cultivate himself first.


    The superior department is trying to track down the bandit, and no one is in charge of him for the time being. Qin Yong directly asked to be discharged from the hospital and lived at home.


    Ye Tianshan brought Chu Feng to the Qin family.


    Qin Yong lived in the innermost row of houses in a large courtyard, which was allocated when he got married. Later, he didn''t get his share in several times. This residence lasted for ten years.


    But now he can only use a wheelchair and live in a bungalow.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a fool."


    Qin Yong''s apology makes Chu Feng feel more comfortable.


    "No, I''ll show you first." Chu Feng motioned Qin Yong to lie flat on the bed.


    Ye Tianshan is ready to go out and ask Qin''s neighbors for help.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and turned Qin Yong to the bed with ease.


    Ye Tianshan secretly admired himself.


    Although Qin Yong has lost 50 Jin these days, he is still a man over 160 Jin. As soon as Chu Feng turns over his wrist, he gets into bed.


    Qin Yong''s feeling is even more different. He can only feel above the clavicle, but when Chu Feng shakes his wrist, he obviously feels that his spine is burned. A stream of heat flows up along the bone marrow and breaks through many layers of obstacles.


    Chu Feng strikes while the iron is hot, lifts Qin Yong''s clothes, and pricks more than 30 needles along Qin Yong''s spine.


    Conveniently, Chu Feng fed a tonic pill to Qin Yong.


    "Cough..." Qin Yong felt that he was a person, not a head, for the first time in this week.


    He felt like crying.


    Ye Tianshan has been taking pulse, can feel the effect of acupuncture is very obvious.


    "Well, after this acupuncture and moxibustion, as long as three consecutive months of treatment, you can recover, but if you want to make the bones grow well, you must have a medicine bath."


    Ye Tianshan interjected: "to prepare medicine bath bucket? And the big pot for boiling medicine? "


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang''s in the front yard. You don''t have to buy a new one, just borrow it. " Qin Yong said quickly.


    "OK, you can see the arrangement, and I''ll be responsible for the prescription!" Chu Feng took a piece of paper and prescribed a prescription for medicine bath.


    At this time, someone pushed the door in.


    "Is anyone home?" Listen, it''s a little girl.


    Qin Yong quickly replied: "dolai, don''t come in. Uncle is treating a disease!"


    But ye Tianshan frowned: "come to borrow something again?"


    Qin Yong is embarrassed.


    "Uncle, I borrow a spoonful of oil..."


    Obviously, she did it herself.


    Ye Tianshan snorted.


    When Chu Feng goes out to wash her hands, the little girl is no longer there, but she leaves two tea eggs, so she is steaming.


    "You see, she didn''t borrow it for nothing." Qin Yong can''t use his hands.


    Ye Tianshan was ready to peel it off for Qin Yong to eat, but Qin Yong shook his head and refused: "this is what their mother-in-law has sold. Dolai must have stolen it. When you go out, just put it in the pot."


    Ye Tianshan was a little confused.


    Qin Yong sighed: "this dorai is an orphan girl. She was picked up by granny Liu and adopted here, but granny Liu rented a room here to cook tea eggs. Sometimes I don''t come back to live, but I have to help my son wash, so the little girl can only cook by herself. "


    "How old is it?"


    "Five years old."


    "What? I''m only five years old and I can cook by myself? " Ye Tianshan is confused.


    He quickly went out to have a look. Sure enough, he saw a little girl under the shed, laying two bricks and cooking. On the side, there was a small cart with a stove and a pot full of tea eggs.


    Ye Tianshan walked over and put the two tea eggs back.


    Dory looked back, but the oil splashed on her face, and she burst into tears.


    Ye Tianshan was at a loss when he saw the little girl crying.


    At this time, a figure appeared, naturally Chu Feng.


    First, he added half a bowl of water to the pot, covered it, and then he took Dolly''s hand to clean it for her, and smeared some medicine by the way.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Chu Feng rubbed her head, then opened the lid of the pot and fried vegetables.


    "What is this?" Ye Tianshan is a famous doctor, but he has never fried food, which is very strange.


    "This is the sweet potato leaf!" Chu Feng looked at not much oil and water dishes, heart full of pity.


    "The sweet potato leaf has the health care functions of improving immunity, hemostasis, hypoglycemia, detoxification, preventing night blindness, promoting metabolism, promoting urination, increasing platelet, preventing arteriosclerosis, preventing cell canceration, promoting lactation and detoxification." Ye Tianshan recites books.


    Chu Feng shook his head: "she does not know these, is to eat as a dish."


    Chu Feng has already swept one eye, see a lot of side corners in the courtyard are growing vegetables.


    There are vegetables, peppers, loofahs, sweet potatoes and pumpkins.


    Obviously, these are the "dishes" of the little girl.


    A towel gourd soup, a sweet potato leaf, and then a bowl of brown rice.


    Ye Tianshan can''t believe it. Is there such food now?


    Chu Feng knows that many places are not as good as this kind of food.


    At this time, an old man came with a bowl: "where''s grandma? Did you go back to wash the animal''s clothes again? "


    Dolly didn''t speak.


    The old man pulled out a piece of braised meat from the bowl and gave it to dolai.


    At first, dorai flashed. Then the old man got angry, and dorai followed.


    "You two are..." the old man asked Ye Tianshan.


    "We''re here to treat team leader Qin."


    On hearing this, the old man happily refused to eat even rice and wanted to make tea for ye Tianshan and Chu Feng.


    "This is my own tea." The old man pointed to the corner.


    "No? How do you use tea trees as firewood


    But Chu Feng can see that those tea trees are like horse fat.


    "It''s all from the son of Mrs. Liu. I saw that there are still some tender tea leaves on it, so I picked them. It''s really good."


    Chu Feng looked, Ma pangzi''s tea tree is estimated not to sell out, are dead.


    The only thing that should be sold is the bag that you are fighting for.


    The old man can cook tea by himself, and Chu Feng has a common language with him.


    The old man is the landlord, Mr. Zhang, but the landlord is not counted. Because he used to be a staff member of the Housing Authority, and all the public houses in this area were repaired and charged by him, so he was called the landlord.


    Ye Tianshan saw that they were chatting vigorously, so he didn''t disturb them. He just said to borrow the medicine bath bucket, and Uncle Zhang readily agreed.

 Chapter 198

    With a medicine bag, after three consecutive treatments, Qin Yong''s treatment will naturally be taken over by Ye Tianshan.


    Chu Feng didn''t ask about it any more. He stayed at home, staring at the grass.


    As for the streets, it''s still loose on the outside and tight on the inside. The Baotashan assassination is still brewing. I don''t know what the final result will be.


    During this period, Chu Feng went to see Dongfang Siyi twice.


    Although they have eliminated the estrangement, they seem to be estranged and have no topic.


    Dongfang Siyi is very depressed.


    Chufeng is nothing. He had planned to marry Dongfang Siyi step by step. Now Dongfang Siyi has accepted herself, and Dongfang Wenmin is not dissatisfied. It''s just that chufeng feels that he can''t participate in Huiwei''s affairs.


    Another idea of Chu Feng in the past is to ask if there is any final conclusion about the assassination in Xiali, and whether the people who have been detained for nearly half a month will be released.


    Dongfang Siyi has no answer.


    As far as she knows, this matter is no longer under the jurisdiction of the city, but handed over to the relevant departments.


    Chu Feng heart suddenly clattered, he felt the risk.


    In fact, at this moment, Chen Shaobei and Chen Shaodong are accompanying Chen Liming to meet a mysterious guest.


    "Why should we clean up the things that the eastern consortia have provoked?" Chen Shaodong expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Liming didn''t speak. He just drank tea.


    The mysterious guest was forty years old, and his whole body was covered with a shadow.


    "It''s been a long time, and now we can''t find any clues to prove that the people of the Oriental consortium killed those killers, so we don''t want to pursue this matter on a large scale."


    "Yes, as long as we agree to our request, we will cooperate." Chen Shaodong said.


    After the accident, because it happened in the Baotashan area under the jurisdiction of Chen group, Chen was affected to a certain extent. Then Chen listed a number of names, including Du Mingsheng, Niu Zhenxing and others.


    Because Chen''s cooperation is needed in the city, this list is almost accepted.


    However, it was found out afterwards that these people had nothing to do with the shooting incident. What was the only way to send them away?


    You can''t just grab and let go, can you?


    So when the city hands over its jurisdiction, it also wants Chen to step up and release people after investigation in the name of rectifying the surrounding market. It can also clarify the surrounding environment and improve the public security environment in this area.


    After Chen Liming had a pinch, he made a conscious request.


    It''s mainly the sub market on this side of the old street. Chen wants to step in and get rid of the arrogance of some local leaders. Adjusting the personnel of the sub Market Office on the old street has become one of Chen''s conditions.


    "There''s a man named Chu Feng. He used to be a security guard. He suddenly made a fortune. He got a large piece of land in this area and started a small group enterprise." Chen Shaodong points out Chu Feng directly.


    He didn''t notice that when he heard the name of Chu Feng, there was a flash of light in the mysterious guest''s eyes.


    After that, the rumor spread that Chen wanted to buy the old street branch market.


    The merchants in the old street began to panic.


    Joe is squatting here these days.


    Manager Ma''s business is in a standstill. Some of the tea trees have been sold, others have withered, and the tea garden has suddenly become bare, and no one has bought it.


    The news that Chen wanted to swallow the old street was immediately known by Qiao er. He rushed to tell manager Ma.


    Manager Ma jumped up all at once.


    He was angry with Xia Liang these two days.


    The tea garden couldn''t handle it, and the employees were relieved. Xia Liang also sold a batch of good tea at a low price, and paid severance payment directly.


    Manager Ma almost couldn''t pay for the car''s gas. He didn''t rush with her.


    Xia Liang hides directly.


    When he heard the "bad news" again, manager Ma got angry.


    "How can this be done? If the second phase of the project runs aground, my tea garden... "Manager Ma called me a regret. I knew what kind of tea tree to sell!


    "Boss Ma, in fact, it''s not impossible. In fact, there are still some shops on the old street that have no owners. As soon as Chen''s family goes, they become fragrant cakes..."


    Manager Ma Xin said, I have no money!


    But he thought that the tea garden could be mortgaged!


    "What do you say?"


    Qiao Er knew that manager Ma had no money, and he also had the idea to mortgage the tea garden. As long as manager Ma was on the road, he could mix some money with manager Ma, and Qiao Er could squeeze out the last use value of boss ma.


    "The yard my mother lives in is still in the hands of the street. Now the street is criticized by the above and there are no leaders. I asked someone. I can take the yard as long as 150000 yuan, but I have to give 50000 yuan of benefits..."


    "No?"


    Despite this, manager Ma was still moved.


    "The area is very large. They are all bungalows. The only trouble is that there are too many people living in them. There are 16 households."


    Qiao er''s idea is to use my mother''s residence to make a sum of compensation, and then use the form of help to make a sum of money in manager Ma''s side. In addition, he can earn half of the introduction fee and benefit fee.


    Manager Ma immediately contacted the bank and confirmed that he could lend 500000 yuan.


    Manager Ma immediately came back to life full of blood.


    "Not only this yard, it''s better to have two more stores."


    Joe two began to think.


    Where can I get manager Ma two stores?


    At noon, he took some brothers and wandered around the old street.


    "Brother Qiao, do you see that the ninth master has been caught in, and the Du family has shrunk their eggs, so Du Beibei opens a flower and tree shop."


    Joe looked at it.


    A new appearance appeared in his vision.


    "Evening flower king"!


    "Go and have a look!" Qiao Eryi thinks of Du Beibei''s goblin appearance


    When Du Beibei just came back, she was a bit wild.


    Hot pants, tattoo stickers, navel strap, in the old street openly hook a foreign devil, you can see these street gangsters very hot.


    Before studying abroad, Du Beibei was a little girl in this area. Many people said that she had been on base.


    Nima, how come it''s not my turn? Joe was a pity.


    However nine Ye''s reputation is outside, he also does not dare to make a mistake.


    Now, Jiuye is in. Qiao Er thinks it''s an opportunity.


    "I said, big niece, how to open without informing uncle?" Joe two, with a cigarette in his mouth and a fan, went into the flower and tree shop.


    "Why are you?" Du Beibei didn''t expect Qiao Er to come.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Joe two glanced at them. They were all worthless herbs. It was estimated that the ninth master didn''t leave any money, so Du Beibei had to rely on herself.


    If this girl can get her hands on this shop and Jiuye''s house, can''t they all get it


    Joe two thought, the saliva all flowed down.

 Chapter 199

    "What do you want?" Du Beibei has just recovered and regained her self-confidence, and she and Chu Feng are doing business together, with some spring in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Du Mingsheng being caught, she was worried. At this time, she felt that she was the happiest time.


    Joe two this toad appeared in front of her eyes, she was very uncomfortable.


    "Me?" Joe two grinned and said, "I''m here to see you. Brother nine is my brother. How can I bear to see you work hard to keep a stall? Otherwise, I''ll find a way to get brother nine out?"


    If before, Qiao ER was a fart in front of the ninth master!


    But now it''s different. There''s no more senior social person than Qiao ER in the old street.


    A lot of people are saying that Joe didn''t get in this time because of his low-key and deep background.


    Joe heard this once and almost died of laughing.


    It''s not because he''s low-key, but because he''s not on the list. Chen won''t treat him as a dish at all.


    He has a deep background, which is even more nonsense. He has a little relationship with Chen Shaobei, and he is also a "comrade in arms".


    When Chen Shaobei was young, when he was flirting with his younger sister, they had a conflict. Later, they didn''t know how to mix up.


    Chen Shaobei left his baby. After being forced to go abroad, they lost contact.


    After Chen Shaobei came back this time, Qiao Er helped manager Ma to get along with him by relying on the little relationship he had before.


    But they are not in the same line at all.


    Where can Chen Shaobei take him seriously.


    But Joe two will take advantage of it.


    He deliberately played up his relationship with Chen Shaobei, not only trapping manager Ma deeply, but also making himself "deep in background".


    What he said now was that he wanted to do the same thing to Du Beibei.


    Unexpectedly, Du Beibei hesitated when she heard this.


    "Is that true?"


    Qiao Er Yi hears that there is a door. He quickly puts out his hand and sits down beside Du Bei.


    "That''s Lao... I''m familiar with Chen''s second son, aren''t we? He used to be here, but he didn''t mix with us, but he made friends with the upper class... "


    Du Beibei also heard of Chen Shaobei.


    But the name of this person is not good.


    At that time, she was a little girl. Du Mingsheng said that she couldn''t play with anyone like Chen Shaobei. Du Beibei was young at that time. She thought that all the big brothers in the society were good, forthright and rich. However, she once saw Chen Shaobei playing with women in a bar, and then she was scared.


    After being sent abroad by Du Mingsheng these years, she grew up. Although she played more crazy, she also knew more. Naturally, she didn''t like Chen Shaobei.


    However, Chen Shaobei is Chen''s direct grandson. He knows that he has great energy.


    "Can he get my dad out?"


    Qiao Er: "of course, otherwise how can Chen unify Baotashan? But he''s busy now, too. "


    Qiao Er came closer and almost put his face on Du Beibei''s: "you should have heard about Chen''s acquisition of old street, right?"


    "What does this have to do with my father?"


    Joe two sneered: "why doesn''t it matter? Who''s your father? Du Mingsheng, Du Jiuye, a tripod on this side of the old street. Chen doesn''t want to deal with him. Who do you deal with? "


    Du Beibei''s heart fell into the abyss.


    Du Mingsheng over the years mixed out a "nine master" name, naturally not fake, Du Beibei was Qiao er''s words to the weakness.


    "Then..."


    Qiao erxinhua is in full bloom: "if you want your father to come out, only he bows his head and agrees to cooperate with Chen. Don''t fight."


    "My father won''t agree! The old street has his heart and soul


    Although Du Beibei is not clear about the layout of Du Mingsheng in the old street, she also knows that this is a place created by the Du family after decades of deep cultivation. It involves the interests of more than ten small families of Du family. It is not easy to give up.


    "Why don''t you understand? Chen doesn''t want your father to hand over the property, but wants to cooperate... Well, tomorrow, I''ll find a time for you to come with me, have tea with Chen Shaobei, and talk about it..."


    "Go away!" There was a loud shout.


    Ye Tianshan came in.


    As soon as he saw Joe two, he knew that the gangster was fooling Du Beibei.


    "Who are you? Which pants... "Originally, Qiao Er, whose voice had been raised several times, thought that it was Xi Shi Hua Yu, so he withered and pinched the next sentence.


    Du Beibei said coldly, "this is doctor Ye Tianshan, an expert of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Tianshan?


    Ye Tianshan is the chief curator of Centennial Hongcheng hall. How could Qiao er not know him.


    He was immediately annoyed. How could this man come out at this time?


    If it''s a minute late, maybe I''ll make up my mind and wait for Du Beibei to come out... Then no one can stop him, Joe two, from picking this flower.


    Joe two maliciously thought that this flower and tree shop would not be opened by Ye Tianshan, just to hook up with Du Beibei... Du Mingsheng was caught, and this handsome famous doctor might take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Thinking about the big long leg, Joe two could not help but peek at it again.


    Qiao two only saw Ye Tianshan, didn''t see ye Tianshan followed by Chu Feng.


    But Chu Feng saw it and slapped it in the face.


    "Why are you beating people?" Qiao Er catches Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hand a stretch grid block, another hand gently a dial, Qiao two so big body stand not steady, directly by Chu Feng reverse twist past, pressure on the ground.


    "Chu Feng, let him go. He said he could help my father out!" Du Beibei is in a hurry.


    "You believe that, too?" Chu Feng is very angry.


    Joe two took the opportunity to slip out, before leaving also said a hard word.


    "Believe it or not, miss the chance, just wait for Du Laojiu to be sentenced!"


    Du Beibei is angry and doesn''t want to talk to Chu Feng.


    "Little Lord, why don''t you understand that this kind of gangster has such great energy?" Chu Feng said to Ye Tianshan, "you can explain."


    Ye Tianshan tells Du Beibei that Qin Yong is already inquiring, saying that Du Mingsheng will be released in two days.


    Du Beibei did not believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, can''t you wait a few days? Today, Niu Zhenxing was released. He is jumping over the brazier and making three private dishes. If you don''t believe me, ask him. " Chu Feng is also helpless.


    After escaping, Qiao Er meets boss ma.


    Ma pangzi asked: "do you know where the store is?"


    Joe was a little embarrassed.


    Ma boss suddenly pointed to Chu Feng''s yard: "I heard that the Oriental family''s heirloom Millennium Zhi Ma fell into Chu Feng''s hands."


    Joe two one Leng, murmur to spit out a: "can''t, thousand year Zhi ma... OK, I know, you see good."


    Joe almost dropped his saliva.


    Do all the treasures like Millennium Zhima come out?

 Chapter 200

    Chu Feng naturally does not know that Ma pangzi and Qiao Erzheng are discussing how to deal with him. He avoids Du Beibei''s clutches. It''s too late to be happy. He goes out and asks the workers, "do you have any goods to deliver today?"


    Recently, Du Beibei''s business is getting better and better.


    For one thing, there are some people in the drug market and the old street who are worried, and the business people are not good, but the customers don''t care.


    They think that the old street is more suitable for playing, while the drug batch market is only patronized by drug stores, Chinese medicine processing plants and some enterprise customers, and more individual customers are diverted to the old street.


    There are many drugstores on the old street. The finished products are not only one layer lower, but also more varieties.


    Chu Feng is to see follow the trend to open medicated food and steamed restaurant more than six, including Du and Niu Zhenxing opened under the hands of the two.


    Although the two eldest brothers had an accident, they still could not stop their determination to earn money.


    In this way, the business of the old street is much better.


    An old worker said with a smile: "little boss, you didn''t come in the morning. We are miserable. You have been trained for a long time. Didn''t you see Xiao Zhang Xiaohua? They borrowed a tricycle to deliver the goods. Originally, I was going to the south of the city. "


    Chu Feng nodded and went out.


    Du Beibei maybe because business is too good, some expansion, Chu Feng decided to air her.


    Back in the greenhouse, the temperature here is four or five degrees lower than that outside. It''s very cool.


    Chu Feng took out the diluted liquid gourd and watered wild ginseng, Ningxin grass, Xueyi rice bag and poisonous raspberry.


    "Is this congealing grass?"


    Needless to say, Chu Feng knows it''s Ye Tianshan.


    "Right."


    Chu Feng turns around and just sees Ye Tianshan looking at Ningxin grass enviously.


    "Do you want it?"


    Ye Tianshan shook his head: "this kind of spirit grass, just look at it. If I really have it, I really don''t know what to use it for, and I can''t alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Chu Feng said with a smile, "don''t regard alchemy as a distant thing."


    Ye Tianshan is in high spirits.


    Chu Feng casually pruned the withered branches and leaves of the herb, while imparting his experience.


    "What is Dan? In fact, it''s very simple. It''s an upgraded version of the pill. "


    Ye Tianshan''s old blood almost came out. It''s really light.


    An upgraded version of the pill?


    If the pill is so easy to upgrade, isn''t it possible that most traditional Chinese medicines can be refined into pills?


    "Don''t believe it. Generally speaking, pills are solidified powders. After calcination and dehydration of traditional Chinese medicine, it is very difficult to solidify into pills. Therefore, the powders are usually rubbed into pills with honey and starch. However, Dan is different. It needs to use high temperature and high pressure to refine the medicine directly into pills


    Ye Tianshan understood.


    "But not all drugs can experience high temperature and high pressure. The medicine effect may have no effect at all, or be greatly reduced, so how can it become pill like? This is to test the alchemist''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Chu Feng pointed to ginseng and said: "in fact, ginseng is suitable for medium and high temperature. At that time, many effective ingredients will be separated out. In the process of alchemy, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be too high temperature, which will directly destroy the active ingredients of ginseng."


    Ye Tianshan frowned: "then why do the top Chinese medicine all praise the elixir?"


    "That''s because the elixir needs lingcao. Lingcao has lived for hundreds of years, and its leaves, stems, flowers and fruits are difficult to handle. High temperature and high pressure can just open the cell wall of lingcao. Moreover, because the elixir is concise, its efficacy will be doubled, so it is inevitable that it will be respected. "


    Chu Feng sighed: "unfortunately, there is no good furnace for alchemy now."


    Ye Tianshan read: "Qin Yong has an antique there. It''s one of his spoils. Maybe it''s a red stove."


    Chu Feng was stunned there.


    What else?


    Chu Feng''s breathing became heavy.


    Master''s lifelong dream is to have a Dan stove.


    However, the current metallurgical ability is not enough to forge a suitable Dan furnace, while the ancient Dan furnaces are quite a few, most of them are made from genius, and the chance is very strong.


    Dan furnace is rare in quantity and rare in quality.


    In ancient times, this Dan and that Dan were generally poison pills made by alchemists, which were more like uncertain products in chemical experiments.


    The elixir of traditional Chinese medicine can be met but not sought.


    Although Chu Feng can refine the elixir, he is of general quality. If he wants to refine the elixir, he really needs a elixir stove.


    According to the word of mouth of Chu Feng''s master, there are only ten hundred Danlu that can be inherited in history.


    Chu Feng''s school has won a total of three. One was stolen by a traitor, the other burst when refining rare pills, killing several alchemists, and the last one was lost in the war.


    Now ye Tianshan said there is a suspected Danlu, where can Chu Feng calm down.


    Ye Tianshan is also happy to see Chu Feng''s performance. He says that when you are young, you pretend to be old, and then you pretend


    Want to return to think, ye Tianshan or decided to help Chu Feng.


    Because Chu Feng and ye Tianshan are very congenial, and no matter Mu Suyuan or Qin Yong, Chu Feng does not hesitate to help.


    This is human feelings.


    Ye Tianshan also thought that it would be better to be a Dan stove, so he would return the favor directly. He could also get in touch with Chu Feng.


    They soon went to Qin Yong.


    Just what Chu Feng doesn''t know is that he just walks away, and Qiao er''s men run to send a note to Du Beibei.


    After seeing the note, Du Beibei hesitated for a long time with her mobile phone. Finally, she didn''t call Chu Feng, but followed the visitor out of the store.


    Two small workers have just returned from the delivery, and a person came to the door, Du Beibei casually perfunctory two words, sent that person away.


    Just as they were talking, Du Beibei rushed out and said, "hang up the sign that the owner is busy and temporarily closes the store. Today, we won''t deliver the goods. You can leave ahead of time."


    After pulling the door, Du Beibei followed the visitor.


    Qin Yonggang was pushed out to enjoy the cool in the shade.


    Dolly was playing with sandbags on the stone table.


    Lao Zhang is drinking tea.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yong was stunned.


    Ye Tianshan winked at him.


    "We''re here to see your iron pimple."


    "Well, I''ll think about where it is..." Qin Yong, who was pushed back, frowned hard. "Didn''t you say it might be worthless?"


    Ye Tianshan said, in front of people, can I say it''s valuable?


    "Don''t worry about it. Chu Feng knows that if it''s valuable, you can sell it to him."


    Qin Yong shook his head: "how can I do this? I didn''t even pay for the medicine."


    Ye Tianshan laughs: "Chu Feng is not without money, he is not a full-time doctor, to see a doctor to see fate, as for the iron pimple, you can deduct the medicine fee after you sell it, and your comrades in arms..."

 Chapter 201

    Speaking of his comrades in arms, Qin Yong''s eyes suddenly darkened a lot.


    After the three return to Qin Yong''s room, Chu Feng doesn''t ask about Danlu for the first time. Instead, he gives Qin Yong a pulse and checks his physical condition.


    Now that he''s here, the daily acupuncture, massage and medicated bath are mainly done by Chu Feng.


    When soaking in the bath bucket, Qin Yong talked about the origin of the suspected Dan stove.


    "We are mainly responsible for dealing with the Zoroastrians at the border."


    Chu Feng asked, "what is zouzang?"


    "That is to say, small gangs usually have no means of transportation. Occasionally, there are mules and the like. These people are very powerful. They walk barefoot in the mountains all the year round. They are not afraid of rocks and the like. They walk fast on the forest path. They carry baskets on their backs and carry a small number of illegal goods and poisons!"


    Qin Yong continued: "when we deal with these gangsters, we usually report them by cable. We can''t tell you the details, but we can tell you that sometimes we have to ambush in the dense forest, and sometimes we will encounter traps."


    Chu Feng nodded to know.


    "In the worst time, I lost several comrades in arms, but I still won with others. It was a tragic victory. Not long after that, we attacked again. This time, we won a great victory, so for a long time, these walkers did not dare to go on this channel."


    Qin Yong said here, his eyes burning.


    "About a year later, I retired from the army. When I left, I went there to pay homage to my comrades in arms. That thing was found there, but it didn''t look like a black cultural relic, it didn''t look like it was dug out, it was more like it was washed down by mountain torrents, fell under the stream, and the pebbles came from below."


    Then the medicine bath was finished.


    After ye Tianshan helped him dry and put on, he took out the so-called iron knot under the floor according to Qin Yong''s instructions.


    It''s the size of a basketball. It''s irregular. It''s full of rust and greenish dirt.


    But it''s obvious that there''s a crack in the top of the middle, more like a lid.


    In fact, it''s also a lid. Chu Feng opened the lid with a flick.


    It''s really hollow.


    The dirt outside is broken by Chu Feng''s internal power, and it shows its true face.


    It''s supposed to be a copper stove with a few inscriptions on it.


    What can be seen clearly is the yellow of the seal script in the middle.


    In three words, the last one should be "Ding".


    So this is either Qihuang ding or yaohuang Ding.


    Chu Feng some disappointment, not those famous Dan stove is.


    Continue to use internal force to calcine the rust and scale, and constantly peel off. Finally, an ancient and simple Dan furnace more than 20 cm high without a Ding ear appeared.


    Knock, the sound is clear.


    "It''s an ancient red stove, bronze, but maybe in the middle of Ming Dynasty."


    It was a dynasty in which the demons danced, and the two cases of guoliji and Hongwan happened in that period, which showed that it was also an era in which Taoist culture was widely spread.


    The last thing to clean up was the inside of the furnace. Sure enough, there was a little slag and a lot of rust slag.


    After cleaning out, the whole furnace looks very beautiful, heavy and atmospheric.


    There is no other inscription except three big characters.


    After confirming that it is a Dan stove, Chu Feng''s excitement is hard to control.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. It''s useless for me to take it. It''s just that the blood was dyed red there. I''ll take it back as a souvenir. It''s been many years now."


    Chu Feng can see that Qin Yong said a little lonely.


    "No, such a valuable thing is very useful to me. Maybe it''s an antique in other people''s hands, but it''s a treasure in my hands." Chu Feng said sincerely.


    He directly took out three million, which is almost all the money in Chu Feng''s account.


    Qin Yong didn''t want to take it, but ye Tianshan reminded him that the money could be used to subsidize the families of his comrades in arms.


    Chu Feng knew that Qin Yong had been subsidizing the families of his comrades in arms.


    Because these comrades in arms come from difficult families and want to change their fate by joining the army. When they join the army, they are the most hardworking and grow up the fastest. Naturally, they have the belief of defending their country and their country, and they are also very brave in fighting.


    However, their sacrifice has brought heavy burden to their families. Some families even lost their backbone and fell into difficulties and despair.


    Qin Yong''s comrades in arms sacrificed a lot. He was alone and thought that the burden was small, so he had been supporting the families of these comrades in arms.


    Children go to school, their mother is sick and so on. As long as they hear about it, they send money to them. Sometimes they carry gifts to visit them, so they spend a lot of money. His wages and extra money are clean.


    What ye Tianshan means is that the three million yuan will enable Qin Yong to help more people.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng said directly that he provided one million yuan a year.


    Qin Yong was overjoyed.


    After Chu Feng got the Dan stove, he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he left quickly.


    Ye Tianshan stayed and continued to massage Qin Yong.


    Take Dan stove to go back, Chu Feng also didn''t notice that piece of "master something" sign.


    Back in the room, Chu Feng is ready to make a commonly used Hunyuan Buyi pill.


    When the material is ready, he starts to light the fire.


    After internal power, the fire was really good.


    At this time, Chu Feng vaguely see three words, and Huang Ding.


    He Huang Ding?


    Chu Feng was so surprised that he had heard of the name.


    It is said that this is a medicine tripod that baopuzi used in his early years. How did it fall to the border?


    After all the herbs are added one by one, Chu Feng concentrates on controlling the fire and is about to leave the pill soon. At this time, Chu Feng suddenly drops a drop of spirit liquid.


    A vision suddenly came.


    At this time, Chu Feng seemed to feel something. He grabbed Zhi Ma and cut off its slightly longer leg with a knife.


    Zhi Ma is terrified. For the first time, he wants to rush out of Chu Feng''s arms and run away.


    But he was held down by Chu Feng.


    Zhima''s wound finally drips out a drop of cyan Zhiye. Chufeng mixes Zhiye into Danlu again.


    After controlling Zhima, Chu Feng urges the Dan stove to stop the fire step by step. While waiting for the Dan stove to cool down, he penetrates his internal power into he Dingzhong, rubs the ointment with his internal power, and divides them into small pills.


    Finally, it is the suppression of internal forces, which will really turn them into elixirs.


    Chu Feng still needs to burn incense before he comes out of the oven.


    This is the first time that he used the alchemy furnace to make alchemy, so he had to go through all the procedures.


    In the end, he got 30 elixirs, which is not the general Hunyuan Buyi pill, but the top grade Hunyuan pill.


    Feed one to Zhima to appease him, but Zhima can''t be used again in a month.

 Chapter 202

    After putting away the Hunyuan pill, Chu Feng really wants to put away the stove, but he finds something unusual.


    There are only three words between this and Huangding, but there are many patterns. If you look carefully, this cloud like pattern is different from that before alchemy.


    One of them seems particularly bright.


    The bronze tripod body has long been copper green, but the cloud pattern seems to be blue.


    The clouds are shining, shining, and even the rest of the cloud patterns and other patterns of the cauldron flash again and again, but there is no more change.


    For a time, Chu Feng did not know whether it was because of alchemy or because the temperature did not drop completely?


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to try again, he heard someone knocking on the rolling door.


    Chu Feng went out to see that he was an old delivery worker.


    "Boss Chu, where''s boss Du? I gave you ten pots of Milan. I took the rest, but she didn''t answer the phone and the store was closed. I can''t take the money home, can I? "


    Then the old worker gave Chu Feng 50 yuan.


    Where can Du Beibei go?


    Chu Feng picked up the phone to find her, even after six phone refused to answer, Chu Feng also anxious.


    But then the call came back.


    "Where did you go?" Chu Feng asked immediately.


    Du Beibei is eating. She feels that Chu Feng is tightening herself, which is also a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    "What are you yelling at? I''m not going to meet someone... Wait until I come back... You come to pick me up... Well, I have a tea egg stall here..."


    Chu Feng all the way in the past, soon found Du Beibei.


    She was standing on the side of the road with a sunshade, just helping the tea and egg stall owner block the hot sun.


    Sitting at the tea egg stall, a shriveled old lady was thanking Du Beibei.


    See Du Beibei a pair of haughty appearance, Chu Feng to gas.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s go back." Du Beibei also does not say other words, directly on the car of Chu Feng.


    At the moment of Chu Feng''s car driving away, not far from a cold drink shop, the two men were relieved at the same time.


    "It seems that the Chu family still cares about Du Beibei? Will our plan succeed? "


    "Wu Laosan, this is my plan. You are just an executor. Do you understand?" Joe looked at the man opposite with disdain.


    This man''s real name is Wu Yuan, nicknamed Wu Laosan. He was introduced by Ma pangzi.


    In fact, he is a cheater, but when Qiao Er introduces him to Du Beibei, he says that Wu Laosan is in charge of Du Mingsheng''s case.


    The position is not high, but it is a person with real power, just like the personnel of relevant departments.


    And Wu Yuan is not only in appearance, but also in manner and speech.


    Du Beibei immediately believes Wu Yuan, even the certificate is just a glance.


    Wu Yuan also worried for a while, because it was a fake, and because it was in a hurry, the fake certificate was not authentic.


    Wu Yuan lowered his head and said repeatedly, "yes, boss Qiao said so."


    "Wu Laosan, don''t you have any complaints. Boss Ma said that if you get Zhima, you will get 10 million. Boss Ma will get half of it. I''ll open it with you six or four times, and you will get 2 million. What else can you complain about?"


    Wu Yuanxin said, when the time comes, what about the woman?


    Although he cheated money and sex, he never gave up. Those women were all under his rhetoric, and none of them went to the police afterwards.


    Wu Yuan is not happy to be cheated by boss Ma and Qiao er.


    Because he knew that Millennium Zhima was not only a treasure, but also a panacea. In the hands of the miracle doctor, it was the one who saved people. In the hands of Qiao Er, it was nothing but a valuable treasure.


    In addition, Qiao Er does not hide his desire for Du Beibei, which makes Wu Yuan disdain and helpless.


    Just ten minutes together, Wu Yuan has already felt that Du Beibei is a girl who shows her weakness on the surface and keeps her innocence.


    This kind of girl, Wu Yuan is generally not as a target of fraud.


    He chooses the kind of girls who are greedy, like to take advantage of small things and have little money.


    And Du Beibei is obviously not!


    In addition, Du Beibei is a filial daughter, in conflict with her father because her stepmother is pregnant, she also runs for her father.


    Wu Yuan really doesn''t want to hurt such a good girl.


    Wu Yuan looks at Qiao ER and is a little proud, so he doesn''t remind Qiao er.


    Joe 2 thought of something: "have you checked what Millennium Zhima looks like, in case Du Beibei gives a fake? We have to guard against that


    Wu Yuan shook his head: "I have never been in touch with any Millennium Zhima. Where can I find it? You don''t want to see Baidu''s pictures on the Internet, do you? "


    Joe''s face was stiff. He really thought so.


    Seeing Qiao er''s embarrassment, Wu Yuan shook his head and said, "it can''t be true. Who do you think will make up an entry and put on a picture for such a thing as Millennium Zhima?"


    Qiao Er asked, "no?"


    "There are many pictures of Ganoderma lucidum, but the pictures of Zhima are too precious. I don''t think anyone would be so stupid. In addition, you can see the pictures of Taisui. It''s called one more. If there are so many Taisui in the world, can Taisui still be valuable?"


    Wu Yuan had a notebook on hand, and immediately connected it to the Internet. He searched "Millennium Zhima" and "Taisui".


    Sure enough, there are no words about Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. When you go directly to Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, there are all kinds of pictures. Actually, there is a picture of a foal mixed in it. There are also many promotional advertisements. The most amazing thing is that a kind of toilet water called "Zhima" is also listed in the recommendation list.


    It''s so funny.


    There are so many words and pictures about Taisui.


    There are also wonderful contents. Many discarded fragments of silicone human body are mistakenly regarded as Taisui. There are also experts in the identification of Taisui. It is clear that there is an expert who pinches a few times and signs the identification report, saying that it is Taisui.


    "What can I do if it''s so unreliable?" Joe''s in trouble, too.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Er went to find manager Ma and asked him to find the information of Millennium Zhi Ma through Chen Shaobei.


    Wu Yuan left directly.


    It''s Wu Yuan who pays the bill. When he comes out, he happens to see Qiao Er arguing with the old woman who sells tea eggs.


    Curious for a moment, he overheard two words.


    "I said, you don''t come out to shame, you old man, how can you be so worried?"


    Joe gave a slap and went round.


    After the old woman was beaten, she did not cry and came back to clean up the tea egg pot.


    Qiao ER was still cursing: "old man, do you still want to earn money to let that bastard go to school? I tell you, don''t even think about it. You''ll get rid of it before it''s too late, or I''ll deal with it. "


    With that, Joe two in the old woman''s money box, grabbed a large number of big bills, continue to curse the left.

 Chapter 203

    This scene made Wu Yuan''s eyes stare, and his heart was cold.


    This kind of scum doesn''t even pay attention to his mother. Can he cooperate with him? Don''t even see the bones.


    After Qiao Er left, Wu Yuan came out.


    The old lady is still tidying up.


    The intact and clean tea eggs were put back, and the broken tea eggs rolled on the ground were put into an enamel basin by the old woman. One by one, they were wiped clean with a wet towel, peeled and put away.


    Originally, Wu Yuan thought that the old lady would take advantage of no one''s attention and put those tea eggs back into the big pot to cook together.


    But after waiting for a long time, the old woman still sat quietly and sold clean tea eggs.


    This situation touched Wu Yuan a little. Whether a person can be honest or not is not what others see or say, but whether he can do it himself; It''s not once or twice a day, but a lifetime.


    Wu Yuan always thinks that few people in the world are smarter than himself, so he can cheat these people.


    But he also knew that he could not do what he said and what he did, so he held on to it.


    Can this old lady do it?


    But she had a son like Joe.


    Wu Yuan shook his head and walked over, throwing a ten dollar bill.


    When the old woman was loading the eggs, Wu Yuan turned around and left.


    "Ah, ah... Your egg!"


    Wu Yuan had already gone far away, and the old woman was not easy to chase, so she folded it carefully and put it in another pocket.


    When Wu Yuan and Qiao Er separate, it is also the time for Du Beibei and Chu Feng to return to Xi Shihua.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Du Beibei stares at Chu Feng''s eyes: "you promise not to scold me, I will say."


    Chu Fengxin said, I''m not your man... But what he thought was, how could he not protect Du Beibei with such a relationship as Du Lidong and Du Mingsheng.


    By Chu Feng dead stare at, Du Beibei also guilty can''t: "well, I said, I went to see Joe two."


    With this sentence, Du Beibei, like on the execution ground, closed her eyes, waiting for a knife to be cut down at any time.


    But this knife does not fall, Du Beibei opens her eyes, but sees Chu Feng thinking.


    "Are you sure you want to get people through Joe''s relationship?"


    Du Beibei was relieved: "yes, I met a person today. It seems that he is from the relevant department."


    Chu Feng frowned, pondered for a moment, did not refute, just asked some questions in detail, then there was no after.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was about to leave, Du Beibei stamped her feet: "you''re giving me an attitude?"


    Chu Feng said indifferently: "this is my attitude. If you mix with Qiao Er, no matter what the reason is, he is not profitable and can''t get up early. Think about what you can give him..."


    Du Beibei blurted out: "what can I give him..."


    All of a sudden, Du Beibei shut up, because she was a little obsessed with each other''s appearance at that time. It seemed that she heard something in her ears, such as Zhima, Shanshen


    She didn''t pay attention at that time, but now it seems to point to something.


    She looked at Chu Feng. The ginseng last time was in Chu Feng''s constant temperature and moisturizing shed, and there were some strange plants. Du Beibei wanted to take photos to search for new species.


    Is Qiao Er aimed at those plants of Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng saw Du Beibei''s expression and guessed a little, coldly said: "what do Qiao ER and the man want? This shop or your house? "


    Du Beibei is a fool again, which seems to have been mentioned.


    Now she is regretful. She blames herself for not paying attention to the other party''s request.


    If this is true, then the price is too high, and nothing of these things can be controlled by themselves.


    The stepmother still lives in the old house, and this shop belongs to Chu Feng. What can he give Qiao er?


    "Or does Joe want you? Or does that man want you to be her girlfriend? "


    Chu Feng asked this is to remind Du Beibei, but did not expect Du Beibei is plain happy, she thought Chu Feng this is jealous.


    Chu Feng looks at Du Beibei and thinks Du Beibei is really at a loss.


    "What did he do with you?"


    Du Beibei looks at Chu Feng''s angry face, and dares not mention any Zhi ma. She smiles and acts coquettishly.


    "You think I''m stupid. I''ve learned karate. One or two strong men can''t deal with me."


    Chu Feng see Du Beibei no different, also was fooled in the past.


    "You want to see ginseng?" Chu Feng heard Du Beibei ask, "OK!"


    He took Du Beibei in the past. The wild ginseng had been seeded out and grew very vigorously.


    "This one can be planted as a ginseng field." Chu Feng has found that the wild ginseng has not changed after being watered with the spirit liquid. He believes that as long as it is watered with the spirit liquid, the original state of the wild ginseng can be maintained.


    That is to say, there is no difference among the three kinds of ginseng in chufeng, but the requirements for seeds may be high.


    "Can this ginseng be planted in the front store to be the treasure of the town store?"


    For Du Beibei such request, Chu Feng agreed without hesitation: "however, need to have a ventilated and cool place, also remember not to pour ordinary water, must use my configuration of nutrient solution."


    The next day, Du Beibei turned around several employees, as if to make a space in the low temperature room. Some valuable flowers and plants were moved to other places.


    On the edge of a lake stone, Du Beibei arranged a low-temperature ventilation channel.


    Chu Feng put the ginseng planted in a glass box there.


    Ginseng planted in a glass box, you can see the roots, you can see the pruning ginseng, the effect is really very good.


    Du Beibei is thinking, if you really need this ginseng, you can get it out secretly. It''s a big deal that you can compensate Chu Feng. Besides, when Du Mingsheng comes out, you can find a way.


    Chu Feng feels good, but he also wants to talk to Qin Yong about it.


    At least it''s OK to call and ask about the situation.


    Standing up, Chu Feng went to Qin Yong''s home.


    When Chu Feng came back to Zhang''s courtyard, he heard a very beautiful little girl crying: "bad guy, go away!"


    Who else is there if it''s not dolly?


    This should be dorai, Granny Liu''s dependent granddaughter, Chu Feng has not seen these two people, but listen to Uncle Zhang said, this pair of milk grandchildren are very bitter.


    Granny Liu has a son, but she''s a mixed society. She doesn''t care about granny Liu''s life or death at all. After the old house was demolished, she took the money and fooled around outside. Granny Liu had to borrow money to live with her old neighbor.


    Dorai was picked up. He was albino. He was born weak and ill. He was only three years old.


    Who is bullying such a little girl? It''s a curse!


    Chu Feng directly rushed in and saw the "bad guys" at a glance, as well as a group of "bad guys".


    "Son of a bitch, who do you think is the bad guy?" Qiao Er waved his arm with pride, with a huge green dragon tattooed on it, hovering in countless clouds.

 Chapter 204

    Qiao er''s men are also very arrogant. They stand down in a circle, not only blocking the people in the yard, but also blocking granny Liu and dolai''s way.


    "Joe, what are you doing?" Granny Liu felt something was wrong, so she grabbed dorai and kept her behind.


    Joe''s hand was in the air for a long time, but it didn''t fall.


    He had already called once in the street just now. He wanted to take advantage of his mother''s presence and feel embarrassed to come back, and take away dolly and throw it away.


    I didn''t expect granny Liu to come back so soon.


    Since there is no way to make a bad move, Qiao Er has to give up.


    So, he glared at his mother: "you old man, let you enjoy your happiness, you don''t want to live out, you still sell some bullshit tea eggs, where do you put my face? There''s this little guy. He''s a bad guy. What are you doing back here? "


    Granny Liu opened and closed her mouth in anger.


    She was stupid and knew her son''s virtue. It was useless to talk more. The old lady just held dolly tightly.


    Dolly trembled with fright, but looked straight at Joe.


    "I''m not a sweeper..."


    See the appearance of duolai, the softest place in Chu Feng''s heart is also heavily knocked.


    If there is a spirit in the world, it must be like this.


    Although her hair is light yellow, her eyes are light blue, and her skin color is not all white, she grows on pink skin one by one, not like scars, but like patterns, especially on her cheek. The two white spots are like the makeup painted by heaven. The appearance of those ghost like Japanese and wild talk is weak.


    She has no eyebrows, but a pair of eyes as pure as lake water.


    Her lips are white, but like the kiss of an angel.


    She has a sharp face, now hiding under her grandmother''s armpit, and her eyes are full.


    Granny Liu is white haired, her face is full of wrinkles, her wrinkles are full of vicissitudes, her vicissitudes are full of sorrow.


    She finally said, "don''t make trouble, Joe. Can''t I give you all the money?"


    Shaking and groping, the old lady took out a small cloth bag, which was full of coupons and small coupons. There were only a few large coupons in a big pile, which seemed so abrupt and dazzling.


    It seems that Joe two is here to ask for money, and the old lady is going to spend money to buy Ping''an.


    In Chu Feng can''t see down to rush up, back to Chu Feng''s Qiao Er, unexpectedly called a "mother", directly Chu Feng listen to muddle.


    "Mom, I''ve said for a long time, don''t be so hard-working. It''s hard for anyone who likes this little disease to take it away? Why don''t you come back with me and enjoy your happiness? You can sell tea eggs if you like. It''s just outside Xiaomei''s shop. If there''s a stranger coming and making a squeak, how about it? "


    "Pooh! You white eyed wolf, just like your father who shot the ghost, is a disaster. If you want your mother to watch the door of your calligraphy shop, you can think it out. You go out for me. If you don''t go out, I''ll drive people out! " Uncle Zhang angrily held up a pick.


    "Zhang, what are you?" Qiao Er grabbed the manuscript, held it up in his hand and waved it around. "Dead old man, are you staring at my mother? Right? You dare to hit my mother''s attention, I''ll kill you! "


    Uncle Zhang was so impatient by Qiao Er that he immediately retreated.


    Joe two complacently said: "if you want to be my cheap labor, there''s no way!"


    He scanned the whole yard and found that they were basically there. At the time of cooking dinner, these people were all impressed by their "domineering".


    Qiao Erxin said that it will be easy to negotiate with the "landlord" here in two days, buy them and drive them away.


    Just when he was looking forward to getting rich


    "Joe, get out of here!" With a loud drink, Uncle Zhang pushed Qin Yong out. Although Qin Yong can''t move now, he already has a hand to move. With the help of Uncle Zhang, he is even more powerful.


    "An old man, I went to move the rescue soldiers." Instead of rolling away, Qiao Er ignores Qin Yong and stares at Uncle Zhang jokingly.


    "Don''t you hear me, Joe?"


    Qiao Er then pretended to find out: "who am I? Isn''t this the public security hero Qin Suo? I forgot that your position as director has been removed. Now it''s a chicken without hair. You still want me to go away. Do you believe that I will chop you to death?"


    Qin Yong said coldly, "I don''t believe it. I may not be the director, but I''m still a policeman. Do you want to give me a try?"


    "Move you?" Qiao Er is hesitating. Do you want to fight with Qin Yong?


    Do the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, or do the disadvantages outweigh the advantages?


    He felt that Qin Yong would be an obstacle to buy this place and change hands sooner or later, so he always wanted to get in touch with it. Taking this opportunity to defeat Qin Yong''s arrogance was a must.


    Sooner rather than later!


    Evil comes from courage!


    Qiao Eryi swung the pickaxe


    "Joe, you don''t want to die!" Chu Feng walked slowly into the yard.


    The gangsters were shocked by a sudden evil spirit. They had to step back and make way for a passage. The steel bars, water pipes, machetes and baseball bats in their hands were a little lower.


    See Chu Feng appear, all people bear the heart seems to have put down.


    Qiao ER was angry. If he wanted to do it impulsively, he would do it. But how could he cut it down when Chu Feng did it? It was a police killing event in full view of the public!


    What''s more, there are so many people here, why no one dares to rush up? It''s not because there is no big man!


    "How dare you come here? Ha ha, I will never let you go today. I will break my leg first, left leg or right leg. "


    The iron pick on Qiao''s second hand slowly stretched out and aimed at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at Qiao Er either. He slapped Qiao ER and staggered.


    At this moment, don''t say Joe two, other people are all in a daze.


    Everyone said in his heart: this young man has great strength!


    Chu Feng''s eyes fell on Granny Liu and dolai.


    Chu Feng reached out to help Granny Liu stand up, the other hand to dolai: "do you want my brother to hold you to stand up?"


    Dorai seems to be very close to Chu Feng by nature, and he puts himself into Chu Feng''s arms without any astringency.


    "Is your name Dole?"


    The little girl put her index finger in her mouth, nodded and said, "grandma called me dolai. The police aunt said that I have no registered permanent residence. If I want to have a registered permanent residence, I have to have a father and a surname."


    Granny Liu felt sad. This little girl is her biggest regret. Because the adoption conditions are not enough, little dorai has never had a hukou.


    Chu Feng coldly looked at Qiao er. This kind of cold-blooded guy, if you follow his surname, is to praise him, "dolai, if you want, you can follow your brother''s surname, called Chu dolai, OK?"


    "Really?" Dorai''s eyes were blue, rippling with happiness, and her arms were tighter.

 Chapter 205

    Holding dolly, feeling the little girl''s heartbeat.


    Chu Feng''s body and mind were filled with a kind of emotion that he had never felt before. He seemed to feel that the bottleneck of Gu Wu had loosened again.


    Now, Chu Feng is more happy.


    "Dorai, do you like watching my brother beat bad guys? If you don''t like it, just close your eyes. "


    Dolly shook his head and bit his nails again. "I like to watch Altman play monsters. It''s better to change my brother."


    "Ha ha ha." Did not wait for those people to understand why chufeng laugh, chufeng shot.


    There is a saying: "Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. Once it rains, it turns into a dragon."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence in Chu Feng.


    All along, Chu Feng''s ancient martial arts realm is stagnant, just like his medical skills.


    But there is a big difference between ancient martial arts and medical skills.


    As Chu Feng became more knowledgeable, more patients he had treated, and more people knew about the medical skills of other families, he was also quietly growing up.


    Gu Wu doesn''t mean that you can be promoted after a few fights, but that you have to endure and depend on chance.


    It''s about the body, constantly polishing, constantly practicing, and constantly increasing strength. The so-called ten years of sharpening a sword is that.


    And to break through, it''s not enough just to boil, but also to have a chance.


    Some people can''t find his chance all their lives, some people make great progress overnight.


    Among them, it is opportune to obtain the treasure of genius, inherit and find a new way.


    Or it''s realization.


    Chu Feng''s realm of ancient martial arts also came down to the bottleneck. Now that he feels that the realm is loose, he naturally has a chance.


    How to get the chance and make it a real breakthrough depends on the ability of comprehension.


    Dorai said the transformation is impossible, but Chu Feng thought of something else.


    He got the spirit liquid gourd, the spirit acupoint, and the Yellow tripod.


    After the first successful alchemy, he ignored some details. Now when dorai said that, he suddenly thought, is it in the process of using the spirit liquid, practicing on the edge of the spirit acupoint, and using the internal force to cooperate with the alchemy furnace to alchemy, the spirit entered the body?


    Internal force begins to change qualitatively?


    This cognition is the same as opening another door. What you don''t understand suddenly becomes simple and clear.


    this is it!


    Chu Feng has such sentiment under the premise, more need a battle.


    So Joe became the bad guy.


    Qiao Er has some basic martial arts skills, and he is tall and strong. He feels like a master himself. In fact, he has never made any progress since he began to indulge in wine and sex.


    It''s necessary to be beaten, and it''s even more necessary to be beaten when fighting in groups. Who makes him neither the protagonist nor the villain? His martial arts are so rubbish


    At the same time of bullying Joe two, those gangsters who followed were also beaten.


    Chu Feng was not worried, so he took them as a grindstone.


    It seems that Chu Feng is also easy to be suppressed, but he has no ability to beat him down. Qiao Er is also depressed.


    Especially "pig teammates" often in the key time, inadvertently blocked his attack line, and eventually led to his being hit fly what, Joe two more angry.


    At last, he burst out: "you, DUT, go alone..."


    Chu Feng has finished, the last hand will Qiao two directly down.


    "Great


    Duolai claps hands, rushes up and hugs Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Feng''s spirit is fresh, and now he really breaks through.


    He knew that he had not only broken through the realm of guwu, but entered another realm.


    How to say, for example, knowing that you can take the road of Kangzhuang to a certain destination, but at the end of the road, suddenly there is a path or a shortcut. Trying to go, it actually gets through.


    Now Chu Feng doesn''t know if he can get to the destination or another distant place according to this way.


    Reiki is really felt in the body, and it has penetrated all meridians without any block, which shows that it is feasible to replace internal force.


    More importantly, spiritual power can also be stored in the elixir field of the body like internal power.


    There was no change in the Dantian for a while and a half, but the spirit power was stronger than the internal power.


    Qiao ER and his group were beaten, which was a big event in the neighborhood. Not only the people in the courtyard, but also many nearby residents came to watch. Although Qiao ER was famous, he couldn''t stand the pain of others. So these gangsters were driven away by the common enemies.


    If it wasn''t for Granny Liu''s unwillingness to intercede, these losers would have unloaded Qiao er''s leg.


    Dorai and chufeng are very good friends. They stick to chufeng like a little follower. Granny Liu is happy to see the success. Uncle Zhang is very happy today. He takes chufeng to drink. When people around him have extra dishes, they order them and make a table.


    So Qin Yong, Uncle Zhang, Granny Liu and dolai ate with Chu Feng.


    Hearing the news, ye Tianshan also joined in the fun.


    It''s said that ye Tianshan, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, has broken his coke.


    Can I see a doctor for free?


    Uncle Zhang was so happy that he took Ye Tianshan''s business card and looked over and over, just like looking at a huge lottery ticket. However, ye Tianshan''s face was a bit hard to hang. After all, he was also a doctor in the Centennial Hongcheng hall. He was nearby, and there were still people who didn''t know him.


    The wine took a long time.


    After a while, dorai fell asleep in Chu Feng''s arms.


    When Chu Feng carries her into the house, she discusses with granny Liu that she should not leave dorai alone at home. Chu Feng can take her to play. If she is tired of playing, she can sleep on Chu Feng''s side.


    Grandma Liu agreed with tears in her eyes.


    "In fact, we are just like a family. Uncle Zhang and you are the older generation, uncle Qin and Uncle Ye are the middle generation, and dorai and I are the younger generation. Don''t we live together for three generations?"


    Chu Feng is along with flattery, who knows the old lady actually blushed.


    What''s the situation?


    Later, Chu Feng learned that the two were lovers, because Qiao er''s father was a rascal at that time. One night, he stopped granny Liu, and they got married. Uncle Zhang never married. Later, old Qiao was suppressed, and Qiao Da was chopped to death. Qiao ER was left. He was also a restless master of martial arts since he was a child.


    When Granny Liu''s house was demolished and she was homeless, Uncle Zhang appeared and directly took the old lady over. The old lady couldn''t hold her face down, and Uncle Zhang didn''t force her. One day, the old lady picked up dolai, so this special family of three appeared.


    Everyone who knows Uncle Zhang has sympathy and respect for him, so Qiao Er doesn''t dare to fool around.


    Tonight Chu Feng accidentally pierced the window paper, Granny Liu naturally has her reserve, but also moved by Uncle Zhang''s persistent emotion.


    Chu Feng knew that it was not far away.

 Chapter 206

    When Chu Feng knew this, he took advantage of the situation to take over Qin Yong, so that Uncle Zhang would not have to work so hard and take charge of Qin Yong''s daily life.


    Take dorai by the way, or make company with Shangshang.


    Although Chu Feng''s energy will also be taken up, there are so many people in the courtyard of the grain station that they can always find someone to watch the children and help Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong also agreed.


    Chu Feng went back to prepare first.


    After his breakthrough in the realm, a lot of mysterious things have been figured out. It''s not fake, but the realm has not arrived.


    Just as Lao Wan was put back, Chu Feng arranged for him to expand the flower shed with constant temperature and humidity into a huge greenhouse.


    Although Lao Wan was in doubt, he was just released. He was holding his breath, so he didn''t ask any more questions. In three days, he got the whole thing done, but he spent money like water.


    Chu Feng almost emptied all the funds of several enterprises.


    Fortunately, medicated food shop is like a cash cow, which is recorded every day, so Wei Xin didn''t ask much.


    There''s nothing wrong with the flower shop.


    Because Joe was beaten, he didn''t dare to do anything during his recuperation.


    Wu Yuan secretly went to Du Beibei several times.


    Du Beibei and he set up a few times, tea dinner, did not deliberately hide from Chu Feng, but did not tell Chu Feng.


    Du Beibei is angry because Chu Feng is too busy to talk with her.


    So Du Beibei is dating Wu Yuan after three days in a row, but her relationship doesn''t heat up, but it''s a lot hotter.


    Chu Feng arranges He Jie to stay in the greenhouse, mainly for the sake of safety.


    Chu Feng decided to move the spirit point of Wei Xin villa, and also helped Mu Suyuan to have a treatment in the villa.


    After that, Chu Feng plans to build some treatment rooms around the moved Lingxue. Mu Suyuan can cultivate here, and Qin Yong is also here.


    After telling Ye Tianshan about the arrangement of setting up a special treatment room, ye Tianshan was also very much in favor of it.


    This way, Mu Suyuan lives here. Mu Zhengfang can do his own business instead of accompanying his daughter all the time.


    Mu Suyuan''s health is getting better and better day by day, and Mu Zhengfang intends to return to work.


    On the one hand, Dongfang financial group''s overseas smart city also needs his full participation. On the other hand, after his career stopped, the enterprise was greatly affected and had to go back to work.


    After arranging Dong Zhen to pick up their father and son, Chu Feng goes to the spirit cave alone.


    After checking for a while, Chu Feng took out the aura gourd and dipped it into the Lingxue pool.


    Soon as Chu Feng expected, all the aura began to be absorbed by the gourd.


    And the aura of the nearby mountains and forests is also gathering.


    Everything has spirit, that is to say, as long as it is a living body, it has a certain aura and power, but every eye and fetus can''t see or feel it.


    Like this kind of spirit acupoint, ordinary people just feel very cool when they come to it. They will be shocked both physically and mentally and feel comfortable.


    When Chu Feng came here again, he felt more acute. Standing there motionless, he could feel the convergence of aura. Then he opened his mind and began to absorb aura and run in the meridians.


    More than an hour later, when the aura absorbed by Chu Feng''s body was already overflowing, he opened his eyes again.


    However, he was shocked by everything in front of him.


    The spirit acupoint has disappeared completely, let alone the original small pool, and the spirit gourd that fell to the bottom of the pool is like a peerless treasure.


    Chu Feng hides quickly.


    At this time, he saw a small jade piece with the size of a palm. It was actually carved with eight trigrams. If you look more carefully, it should be the legendary Fengshui array plate.


    Chu Feng is very happy. With this, he doesn''t worry about the difficulty of rebuilding the spirit acupoint.


    Here, the aura is just sucked away, and it''s in hululi. When you get to the grain station yard, you just need to place the array tray, and then inject some aura to rebuild the acupoint.


    Chu Feng put away the array disk, feeling the tentacles slightly cool, but has a strong suction... It seems that he has absorbed his body.


    When he looked around again, it was a bleak look, completely without the beautiful scenery before.


    To make matters worse, it seems that this has also affected the surrounding villas.


    If you look from the air, you can see that around this spirit cave, it extends out in a scattering state, forming a huge circle, in which the vegetation is withered and yellow, and the air is turbid and dreary.


    Chu Feng thought about it, but he slipped away quickly.


    "Chu Feng, do you hate me so much?"


    Dongfang Siyi came out from behind the flowers.


    She was thinking about something in the garden when she suddenly found that the plants were withered and yellow. She thought something terrible had happened. She thought that Chu Feng had planted a lot of herbs here too. Don''t wither and die, so she came.


    Did not expect that Chu Feng actually in, but want to go, there is no past to see her meaning.


    Dongfang Siyi couldn''t understand, so she couldn''t help coming out and questioning him.


    She thought about the misunderstanding, didn''t she say it was over?


    Didn''t dad agree to their engagement?


    Don''t you have bowed down and asked for forgiveness?


    Why is Chu Feng still like this?


    Chu Feng can only turn to face Dongfang Siyi.


    "I haven''t, but I''m too busy now. Unlike before, I don''t have anything. I just help people to see a doctor occasionally. I can spend all my time on you."


    Chu Feng''s truthfulness makes Dongfang Siyi feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you up to? Make money? "


    Chu Feng nodded: "yes, because you said, I don''t want to be a soft eater, I want to be worthy of you."


    Dongfang Siyi tears down, some words she can''t say, like what "you don''t need to earn money, I have" and so on, so more hurt Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looks at Dong Fang Siyi''s pitiful appearance and can''t help holding her.


    "I hope no one will laugh at you when I marry you, and I hope what I do now can give you a more secure and stable rear area. You are a smart girl, you should know what I mean, right?"


    Dongfang Siyi nodded and slowly put her head on the man''s chest.


    They soon became a silhouette.


    "Are you hiding something here?" Dongfang Siyi felt a little flustered, so she knocked on it, and it really hit a hard object.


    "Is that it?" What Chu Feng took out was the array dish. "It''s a Feng Shui array dish. It''s really a treasure."


    "Boasting, I don''t believe it." Dongfang Siyi was in a better mood. "You go, after you are busy, remember to come back... I haven''t had dinner at home for a long time."


    Chu Feng a clattering, what do you mean, want to eat my cooking?


    Before asking, Dongfang Siyi ran home on the lawn.


    In Chu Feng can''t see the place, a girl dull in there.


    Qin liangyue''s heart is pounding fiercely. The eldest lady is holding Chu Feng togethe

 Chapter 207

    On the way back, Chu Feng accidentally saw banners hanging in both the pagoda mountain market and the old street market.


    What king of medicine competition


    Chu Feng asked someone, but it was Chen''s group.


    It''s a quick start project.


    Chu Feng called Zheng Yali to ask.


    Zheng Yali is very happy that Chu Feng calls her, but when it comes to the king of medicine contest, she is also upset.


    In fact, this competition is aimed at the downfall of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Yali has decided to get in touch with Chen Shaodong about the engagement. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaodong brought it up himself.


    Although Zheng Yali felt relaxed, the Chen family began to suppress the Zheng family.


    Chen''s idea of the king of medicine competition is to occupy the discourse power of ghost city.


    Zheng Yali''s words represent the attitude of the Zheng family.


    "Chu Feng, do you also want to take part in this competition?" Zheng Yali suddenly thought, "you don''t want to use Zhima to get the title of medicine king, do you?"


    "Zhima may be exposed. I just want to see the process of the king of medicine competition and see if there is a chance to get some good herbs."


    Chu Feng originally wanted to help Du Beibei''s shop to become famous, but it was said that Chen used to compete with the four masters in this competition, so his mind was not as good as actually getting some benefits.


    Zheng Yali told her what she knew.


    Because of the rush, the deadline for the application of this competition is the day before the competition, and the requirement is that the medicinal materials must be rare or unknown plants.


    According to Zheng Yali, there has been a thousand year old ginseng, so even Chu Feng''s wild ginseng may not have any place in the exhibition.


    Chu Fengxin said, wild ginseng can''t, poisonous silk Berry? Where''s the rice bag in blood?


    But these are poisonous. If you take them out, maybe one or two of them will be killed. That''s a big one.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Feng also returned to the compound.


    Old Wanxing rushed over and said that the greenhouse was almost completed, leaving only the circuit equipment and interior decoration not in place.


    Chu Feng quietly followed him around, and then supported him. He asked he Jie to dig a deep pit in the middle of the field to bury the array plate, and then put a big tank on it to fill it with water.


    After his surroundings returned to their original state, he Jie didn''t even gasp. This kind of work has no burden on people like him.


    But he Jie did not understand, what is the intention of Chu Feng: "brother Chu, what do you do next?"


    Chu Feng thinks that he''s pretending to be a force to tease this seemingly honest guy. In fact, he''s very careful.


    "This is an array eye. Come on, I have thirty-six small stones with aura. You are responsible for digging one meter deep according to thirty-six Tiangang''s position. Put them in and I can start the array."


    He Jie really believed it. It took him a long time to dig a hole and bury stones. He was sweating and hot all over. He was smoking. The most important thing was thirst.


    He thought that he had to do well in a coherent way, otherwise there would be flaws and mistakes in the array. So he didn''t even dare to drink water. Now he just looked at Chu Feng and started the array.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng opened his hand and wiped it on the water tank. After a little ripple appeared on the water, Chu Feng said that the array was turned on.


    "How can... Hiss..." He Jie exclaimed, because just as he was speaking, bursts of cool aura hit him, making him very comfortable, people are not hot, sweat does not flow, the most important thing is that he felt the air was fresh a lot, "where did the wind come from?"


    "Who said it was the wind? I don''t know. It''s aura. It''s caused by clouds. It''s all because the array is opened. If you keep practicing here all the year round, it''s like washing your whole body. A month''s practice is more effective than a year''s hard work. "


    He Jie, that''s exciting!


    No one arranged to arrange their own here, Chu Feng this is the same.


    He Jie quickly knelt down and kowtowed three times, swearing allegiance.


    Chu Feng waved and asked him to call Lao Wan in and take people to work.


    In fact, before he put the aura into the array plate, and then dropped two drops in the water tank.


    After the array disk is started, a spirit gathering array will be formed. From then on, the aura will gather around, and the water in the water tank will always be filled with aura, which is equivalent to a spirit cave.


    "Come here and have a drink."


    He Jie did not hesitate to drink from a bowl.


    But Lao Wan said, "I have mineral water."


    Looking at his disgust, he Jie sniffed: "fool, do you think brother Chu will let me and raw water?"


    Old in case of surprise, see Chu Feng face also can''t see what to come, followed to drink small half a mouthful.


    Before he could taste it, he Jie had already snatched the bowl and had another bowl.


    "This is..." Lao Wan has been shocked and speechless. His whole body really seems to have recovered once. He can obviously feel a lot of lightness, and his body''s desire for water is very obvious.


    It''s just that the bowl is in He Jie''s hands!


    "I haven''t had much yet!" Lao Wan tried to grab it, but he farted hard. He quickly covered it and ran to the toilet.


    He Jie drank the second bowl. Looking at Lao Wan''s embarrassed appearance, he burst out laughing and was ready to make another bowl.


    "Can''t drink, can only two bowls, but a good health, every day can two bowls, other people can''t


    Chu Feng just finished, he Jie also looks strange, he suffocated until the face blue purple just let out a stinky fart.


    "Wash the wool and cut the pulp? It''s a good effect, but it won''t be so good in the future... "It seems that Chu Feng''s words are to He Jie.


    He Jie''s gratitude was beyond expression. He wanted to turn around and kowtow again, but he couldn''t help it, so he rushed to the toilet.


    Chu Feng inspected a circle, some small proud, here with a greenhouse cover Lingxue, it is a paradise of plants.


    Especially obvious is the spirit grass such as Ningxin grass. With the opening of the spirit gathering array, it swayed for a moment, and directly grew more than an inch. It has reached the appearance of a hundred years, and entered the ranks of real spirit grass.


    The poisonous raspberry and blood coated rice bag also followed, grew faster and better, and the common herbs were worse.


    And the best is the Millennium Zhima. As soon as it is released, it goes directly to the bottom of the water tank and perches on the array plate.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about it. With this spirit gathering array to attract it, Zhi Ma can''t escape.


    Before long, everyone in the whole compound knew that Chu Feng had built a great greenhouse, and Wei Xin directly took a name: dynamic temperature and humidity control plant laboratory.


    Of course, insiders know that it can improve people''s physical condition.


    Naturally, it has become a paradise for children.


    Chu Feng is still busy, Mu Suyuan led two small came in to check.


    "Well, it''s very good, but there is no swing..."

 Chapter 208

    When the three little girls are going around, Chu Feng also arranges the area of poisonous grass to be closed with barbed wire.


    Because also some thirsty, Chu Feng also even drank three bowls of water.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would be affected.


    Normally, this Reiki concentration should not have much influence on you?


    So he quietly took a sip of pure spirit liquid and compared it.


    In fact, after the reorganization of the spirit gathering array, it is more than twice as powerful as before.


    This makes him worried. Is this spirit gathering array too powerful?


    Just then Dole came to play with him.


    "Brother, you stink. Are you pulling Baba? Dolly''s not in his pants for a long time


    It can''t be true?


    Chu Feng smelled that there was a strange smell on his body. He wiped it on his arm, but it was a layer of black mud. Did I not take a bath for several days?


    "My brother is going to take a bath. Dorai is good."


    Dolly blushed and said, "boys wash white. Dolly can''t watch. I''m a girl."


    "No, it doesn''t matter if it''s between relatives, but I''ve grown up, and my father can''t give me a bath. You are all children, and it doesn''t matter." Su Yuan blushed and said, "when she grows up, only her lover can give each other a bath..."


    "My lover is Sammy. Can I eat it?"


    "Fool, love is like you, but can''t be a woman, to a man."


    "You''re just bullshit. Men like women, and women like men. You can say that they love each other, right? Sister Suyuan, what do you say? "


    Mu Suyuan has been promoted a little these days, but she still looks like a little girl, but she still likes to treat herself as an adult.


    "Children don''t need to know these things."


    Chu Feng was made happy by them.


    "Ha ha, you three elves can play by yourself. I''m going to take a bath." Chu Feng shaved dorai''s little nose and round face, and finally wanted to touch Suyuan''s dark hair, but the little girl dodged.


    Chu Feng looked at her like a little lady, blinked, and got up to boil water.


    Suyuan disappeared.


    The two little girls went after each other happily.


    Chu Feng finds a brand new medicine bath bucket.


    Qin Yong used to use the only left in Uncle Zhang there, here chufeng specially let people do two similar.


    Chu Feng took it out for reinforcement and polishing to avoid being scratched by burrs.


    Because a lot of water is needed in the greenhouse, a water pipe is specially connected.


    There are several solar water heaters on the ceiling, half of which are used to adjust the temperature, and the other half is used for bathing.


    Chu Feng is next to the hot water faucet and washes it. Then he uses a wooden hammer to knock the hoop tightly. Then he grinds it inside and outside with sandpaper. After washing, he is soaked with water. He can only use it after trying to prevent leakage.


    One is good and the other is good.


    Chu Feng didn''t notice. He had been watching for a long time. At this time, he quietly took out a small plastic basket with a bottle of toilet water and a bottle of children''s shampoo. They all looked like half a bottle. "Brother, you can use the shampoo on the top. It''s very fragrant."


    Chu Feng wants to hold this understanding little girl in her arms if she is not dirty.


    After taking the small basket, Chu Feng pushed the wooden barrel that had been dealt with before to a treatment room, where he still took a medicine bath.


    Chu Feng felt that after the breakthrough, the realm was not particularly stable, so he needed to soak three times in a row.


    After soaking for an hour, Chu Feng can hardly recognize himself.


    The original skin has been washed into bronze color, the face is like this, the body is like this, it''s just like changing skin, and the muscles that usually don''t exercise are also like this.


    Is it because of aura?


    On the other hand, the bath water is almost like sewage. It''s not only muddy and dark, but also foamy. Chu Feng is worried that if the water is put into the sewer, it will be misunderstood as the sewage pool of the chemical plant.


    "Ah, brother seems to have changed. Is this your ultimate form?" Dolly was the most shocked of the three little girls.


    Chu Feng naturally catches the little girl and kisses her enough.


    "Cluck, itch... Good brother, don''t you?"


    Such a small girl will be sweet, it seems that she will grow into a disaster level beauty, Chu Feng rubs dolai''s hair.


    Dorai also grabbed Chu Feng''s hair and smelled: "Oh, fragrant, just like dorai. Now my brother is a clean child. Grandma said that she can only play with clean children. If the children are not clean, they will infect dorai with insects. Dorai will get sick and have an injection again. Brother, are you afraid of an injection?"


    Can I say I''m scared to death?


    However, in order to let Doraemon leave no shadow, Chu Feng decided to tell a lie.


    "My brother is not afraid. He is a strong man!" Chu Feng picked up the heavy bucket and began to dump it in the sewer.


    "It stinks! My brother is a bad boy. He must have pulled Baba in the bucket. " Shangshangshang stood far away with his nose in his hand.


    Dorai doesn''t like it, but also adheres to Chu Feng.


    Mu Suyuan carefully stretched out her nose and smelled: "fortunately, there is a medicinal smell."


    These little girls will be fine soon, so Chu Feng just sighs.


    The spirit of Chu Feng rest for a while, to the next door around.


    Because ye Tianshan has already arrived and is arranging.


    Qin Yong is arranged to sleep here. His aura constantly washes his body, which has a strong effect on his recovery.


    Ye Tianshan is also very curious about what caused Qin Yong''s injury so quickly.


    "By the way, Chu Feng, are the plants growing very fast here?"


    Chu Feng listen to Ye Tianshan so asked, heart clapping, heart said I haven''t how to plant, the biggest secret how to call ye Tianshan know?


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Tianshan said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know? The ginseng you put in the front of dubaibei''s shop is going to make a lot of noise. Is it the one planted here before? "


    Ye Tianshan is also guessing, because after using the spirit liquid, it grows too fast. The original appearance of this ginseng has changed, and ye Tianshan is not sure.


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianshan was ecstatic: "how did you do it?"


    Originally a 60 year old wild ginseng, it didn''t take many days for it to become like a 100 year old wild ginseng. As a traditional Chinese medicine, ye Tianshan is very concerned about this problem.


    He asked Du Beibei, it is definitely not the water-soluble fertilizer that Du Beibei brought back from overseas, so it can only be made by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng touched his nose: "don''t you feel anything different here?"


    "In addition to the new decoration..." Ye Tianshan didn''t pay attention for a time. At this time, he was also surprised, "what''s this?"


    "Array, I changed an array!"

 Chapter 209

    In fact, the ginseng business is Du Beibei''s own death.


    Haoduanduanduan said that she was the treasure of Zhendian, but her old habit of showing off was broken again. She took more than n photos and put them on the Internet, and asked if it was a hundred year old wild ginseng or something.


    At the same time, she also showed Wu Yuan whether the ginseng could be sent out.


    What Wu Yuan wanted was a millennium Zhima, but he didn''t say no, that is to say, it was almost valuable.


    Du Beibei on the Internet has attracted a buyer: "Pepper sister.".


    This pepper sister is outspoken. Ginseng has some small flaws, but it''s still true. She wants to give a discount and ask if she can get one million.


    Of course, Du Beibei didn''t come out.


    Pepper sister does not give up, continue to talk, Du Beibei this girl heartless, really was taken out of the address after the phone.


    Chili sister also praised the name of xishihuayu.


    This elder sister is not young. She is nearly 50 years old. She has a husband who is not a big official. When she is sick, she still insists on working. She wants to continue to serve for the country for several years. But she can''t bear it, so she wants to find a remedy.


    It is said that Du Beibei''s ginseng is in love with her.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Feng proposed.


    These two days, he was busy, so he didn''t care about the ginseng. He just dropped a drop of pure spirit liquid. He also wondered what the ginseng could look like in two days.


    "Do you also study ginseng cultivation?" Ye Tianshan some don''t understand, the same is Chinese medicine, Chu Feng how so evil?


    "I have some experience, and the environment here is so good. I''m going to buy some more."


    Chu Feng said this, ye Tianshan immediately interested.


    "Can you help me cultivate some too? It''s not too good. I want to make tea. In addition... "


    "What? Does anyone at home want ginseng? "


    Ye Tianshan sighed: "the reason why I know Mu Zhengfang is that my father also has palpitations. It''s nearly ten years since I developed a stable and conservative folk prescription. It takes about ten years for me to get to know Mu Zhengfang. Recently, my father''s condition has been a little repeated, so..."


    Chu Feng said: "well, one day you take your father to come, I''ll show him."


    Chu Feng can cure Mu Suyuan, ye Tianshan had such a mind, but he himself is also a famous doctor, also want to find someone else to see a doctor, his face some hang, so embarrassed to mention.


    Ye Tianshan goes on to talk about Du Beibei.


    Pepper sister couple came, very strong to buy this ginseng, but Du Beibei where willing to sell.


    The official was very powerful and proposed to intercept some of the participants.


    Du Beibei was silly, so she sold two to him directly, which was 50000 yuan.


    I didn''t expect that two days later, the other side asked if they could sell the remnant ginseng to them.


    Of course, Du Beibei didn''t want to.


    Pepper sister said: "pharmacy ginseng is not cut into pieces?"


    Now it''s not that Du Beibei agrees or refuses.


    Pepper sister also said in the group that Du Beibei was too rigid in business and didn''t know what was smooth.


    Chu Feng said: "Du Beibei doesn''t know it''s a ginseng. If a ginseng wants to sell at a high price, it has to be sold completely."


    "Who said no? But now this pepper sister has said it too many times. Many people know that Du Beibei has ruined this hundred year old fresh ginseng, and Du Beibei is becoming a public enemy. " Ye Tianshan was also a little annoyed. He had known that it would be better to eat the ginseng with all his wealth.


    When they went in, Du Beibei ate half of her meal and had no appetite. She was chatting and picking up jasmine flowers.


    These more than ten pots of jasmine grow well, but when it''s in full bloom, others don''t want to buy them back.


    Du Beibei''s favorite thing is to plant jasmine flowers. Every year, the flowers are collected one after another, dried and made tea to drink, which is said to be beauty.


    Now Du Beibei also has no spirit, take care of these flowers, just pick up the residual flowers on the ground.


    Ye Tianshan is standing there watching ginseng.


    Chu Feng feels that Du Beibei has no spirit and intends to amuse her, so she pours a little aura into the watering pot, and then starts watering the jasmine flowers.


    Soon pots of jasmine blossomed, all of a sudden all the flowers were blooming, almost the whole flower shop was full of fragrance.


    Du Beibei is like a dog, sniffing the fragrance around the flowerpot.


    Her eyes also seem to be full of hope, less haze.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianshan was also surprised.


    "This is the water in the array!" Chu Feng asked for an excuse.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianshan is very speechless, Jasmine has been planted out of strange events.


    What shocked him even more was that the ginseng was transplanted into a flowerpot, and two ginseng whiskers were cut off, so it could grow into a superior appearance.


    The sixty year old wild ginseng is rare everywhere. How can it be planted in a glass basin and cut off its whiskers? Ye Tianshan didn''t have much interest before. He thought it was a sick junk. Who knows, he gave him a surprise.


    There must be a secret, but he won''t go to spy on Chu Feng''s secret. He directly put forward a suggestion: "well, both bosses are here. I have a request. I hope you can agree. Can you give me this ginseng?"


    Du Beibei suddenly rushed out: "Dr. ye, how can you be the same as those people? This is the treasure of our town store."


    Ye Tianshan looks embarrassed, heart said you even sell ginseng beard, how not to say that this is the treasure of the town shop?


    Ye Tianshan will not believe this kind of nonsense!


    Du Beibei is not willing to sell ginseng. This ginseng was originally hers, but she sold it to Chu Feng and got a lot of money.


    Now she is more and more like this ginseng, where is willing to sell.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think it''s anything. With the spirit liquid in his hand, what''s a mountain moving ginseng that has been growing for decades.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, this ginseng can''t even be regarded as wild ginseng. It was planted in the garden, and it can''t even be regarded as moving ginseng.


    If Du Beibei agrees, she will sell it.


    The treasure of Zhendian is nothing on chufeng''s side.


    See Chu Feng don''t care about appearance, Du Beibei hate root itch: "sell sell!"


    Since she decided to sell the ginseng, Du Beibei felt that she wanted to ask about the price, so she went directly to the online inquiry.


    I didn''t expect that in less than a minute, some people paid attention to it. The middle-aged woman, whose online name was "sister pepper", directly asked Du Beibei whether the sale of ginseng was true.


    "Of course it''s true!" Du Beibei put on a typesetting in a bad mood.


    "How much do you want to sell?"


    Du Beibei looks at Ye Tianshan.


    Ye Tianshan said: "according to the similar ginseng that appeared in the previous auction, it''s about 3.5 million."


    "Buy it now, four million. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" The other party actually agreed directly, also said that the pixel is too bad, can''t see clearly, want to visit.


    Now Du Beibei is on the wax again.


    Fortunately, ye Tianshan was not angry. He just said with a bitter smile that this ginseng had no fate with himself.

 Chapter 210

    Seeing each other''s photos and surnames, ye Tianshan suddenly said, "I know who they are!"


    "Who is it?" Chu Feng and Du Beibei almost share the same voice.


    "This man''s name is Wu Xiaogang. His Lao Tzu is Wu Mengli, the northern ginseng king. It is said that for generations, he has been the old leader of the ginseng picker outside the pass, but now he is not. He is the old leader of the last ginseng picker. "


    Next, the Wu family''s experience is an inspirational novel.


    There are three sons in the Wu family. One of them has stayed in the forest farm and has become a farm chief for decades.


    One is to follow the old man down the mountain and enter the forestry vocational school. The old man was a consultant, and his son became a teaching staff. Decades later, the vocational school became a Forestry University, and his son became a vice president.


    The last little son was born to a woman whom the old man met in a vocational school. He was twenty years younger than his elder brother.


    The youngest son went to university and became an official because of his stepmother.


    He had a wonderful wife. His former agricultural technician later became the head of a cooperative composed of large ginseng growers, which eventually became a ginseng Industrial Park.


    This "Pepper sister" is the chairman.


    It is said that King Shen intended to make his daughter-in-law a successor.


    In fact, the youngest son is the most gifted one. He is an agricultural technical talent. After he became an official, he was also conscientious. Although he fell ill, he made great achievements and was about to be promoted.


    Most importantly, the Wu family is one of the four.


    The old man and his four brothers and sisters are all engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, so naturally they form a big family.


    "I suspect they bought this ginseng to compete with the medicine king to be." Ye Tianshan guessed.


    Chu Feng thought that it might also be that other people want to monopolize high-level ginseng resources.


    Now the old ginseng is very rare. The appearance of the Millennium ginseng made the king of ginseng feel threatened, so they can no longer let Du Beibei, a century old ginseng, live outside.


    More importantly, Du Beibei''s ginseng is fresh.


    "This kind of strife between the king of ginseng and the king of medicine has nothing to do with us. Let''s wait for them to come." Chu Feng made a decision.


    Just make Chu Feng and Du Beibei and others did not expect, this couple or a broker led.


    The broker was no one else. It was Joe er who was mummified.


    Qiao Er has a lot to eat in the old street. First, he has people who have kung fu. Second, he has information. The business of making money mainly depends on exclusive information. In addition, what he does is a gangster. His main business is actually a broker.


    Now, he appears in front of Du Beibei as a broker.


    "Here it is." Qiao Er played the role of a broker. He ran away from other people and catered to the middle-aged couple in front of him with a careful smile: "two bosses, it''s true that the boss and I are both familiar. I promise to persuade them to sell you ginseng."


    Wu Xiaogang frowned. If the news is confirmed, then someone can plant wild ginseng in a glass basin.


    As the son of the king of ginseng, he is also knowledgeable, and he quietly does very high-end business, but his client is not a small boss. The precious medicinal materials and bulk medicinal materials that he handles every year are worth more than one million dollars. If it wasn''t for the hundred year old ginseng, he would not have done it in person.


    The reason why he came here was to help his wife inspect and check the goods.


    "Don''t lie to me, Joe, or I''ll let you go."


    "That''s, that''s, who dares to cheat you, boss Wu... The thing I said..."


    Qiao two connect Wu Xiaogang''s line, know is to trade with Chu Feng and Du Beibei, he put a bad idea, want to borrow Wu Xiaogang''s potential, oppress Du Beibei them.


    "This kind of bullshit, you can also mean that your ass is not clean. If you want me to say, you can get a vote to go abroad as soon as possible. It''s not my hometown. You can either wash your ass and wait for prison, or you can let the birds fly in the sky."


    Wu Xiaogang won''t be fooled easily.


    Being teased by Wu Xiaogang, Qiao Er is not angry at all. He suddenly finds that his calculation is really wrong. Who will make enemies for such a small man?


    It seems that we still need to use Wu Yuan''s goods!


    Qiao Er also has some headaches. Wu Yuan and himself are not in one mind. It seems that they really fall in love with Du Beibei, which makes Qiao er sad.


    When Qiao Er is distracted, the car stops. Qiao Er goes to help Wu Xiaogang open the door.


    "Come on, don''t do that. Lead the way."


    Qiao Er became the guide Party and led Wu Xiaogang to the flower and tree shop.


    "Joe? Why it is you! What are you doing here? " Du Beibei gets angry when she sees Qiao er. Recently, Wu Yuan and Du Beibei suggest that Qiao Er is not well intentioned. Du Beibei has been fascinated by Wu Yuan and is almost obedient.


    "Well, I''m kind enough to introduce business to you. Don''t be a good person." Joe two angry way.


    "Mr. Joe, please wait for us outside. Don''t worry, I will never break the bridge. Do you believe it? "


    When Qiao Er heard Wu Xiaogang say this, he had to go out bitterly.


    "Hello, excuse me. My name is Wu. This is my business card. My wife and I are here to see ginseng." In middle age, Wu Xiaogang is like a mellow old wine. It''s very durable and expensive.


    Du Beibei was a little confused for a moment. When she received the business card, she found that the whole room was looking at her. She was embarrassed.


    In the angle that others can''t see, Wu Xiaogang is pinched by "chili sister".


    Wu Xiaogang is also speechless, the heart said that this can blame me?


    "We''d like to see ginseng immediately. Sorry, it''s in a hurry." Pepper sister said, full of apology.


    Chu Fengxin said that the couple are really powerful.


    So a group of people went to the back of the flower and tree shop and watched the ginseng growing glass basin.


    "Originally, I didn''t sell ginseng, but I think you are sincere..." Du Beibei also wanted to make a pinch.


    "Don''t mention it. We''re all good people. We''ll pay for the goods after inspection. We all know the price. It''s not a loss, is it?" Pepper sister speak and act very simply and straightforward.


    In this way, Du Beibei had to nod her head.


    The two couples looked at each other and soon looked at each other.


    Pepper sister quickly gloomy face: "do you think we are stupid?"? Last time I picked two ginseng whiskers from the mountain ginseng. Although it''s only more than three grams, now it''s a good ginseng. We don''t want the previous one. "


    Du Beibei exclaimed: "this is it? Where do you want me to find another one? "

 Chapter 211

    Du Beibei almost cried. Although she didn''t want to sell ginseng before, she didn''t want to be called a liar.


    She felt very aggrieved.


    This is clearly the ginseng before


    Du Beibei pushed up and looked at it with a flashlight.


    Before, Du Beibei took the initiative to participate in the ceremony. She was not an old participant, and naturally there would not be any strange rituals. She was a foreign student, and naturally she used the method of laboratory abroad.


    The ginseng is separated from the box as a whole. After the fibrous roots are collected, the cross section is scrubbed with disinfectant solution, and then put back the original sample and covered with soil.


    It is reasonable to see the cross section, but what does Du Beibei see?


    The new ginseng!


    It''s more than an inch long, and it''s not obvious that it''s a new one. It''s like it''s been growing for more than a year or two. If it wasn''t for Du Beibei, she couldn''t recognize it.


    Du Beibei herself was also confused. Did she pick another one?


    The explanation is not clear, and Wu Xiaogang and his wife dare not buy the ginseng.


    He took his wife outside.


    Qiao Er came up and said, "boss Wu, how are you doing?"


    Wu Xiaogang gloomy face: "Qiao Er, you say their shop has been this ginseng?"


    Qiao Er patted his chest: "that is, they only have this ginseng. What I have seen is more than 80 years old, less than 100 years old, and they cut it off..."


    "No, it''s complete. This is what we feel very strange. This one looks very much like the one before, but how can it grow new in such a short time? What''s more, he suddenly agreed to sell what he didn''t want to sell. Is there anything strange in it? "


    Pepper sister asked Joe two.


    Qiao Erxin said, I don''t know.


    This words can''t say out, Joe two can only say: "can be to make a mistake?"? Another is that Du Beibei studied abroad, learning how to make plants. Maybe she can develop a fast-growing reagent.... "


    Soon Qiao ER was staring at by pepper sister.


    In the flower and wood shop, ye Tianshan looked at it carefully and felt that he wanted to buy it.


    "Beibei, this wild ginseng has at least 40 grams. How about selling it to me?"


    Du Beibei looks at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said goodbye to her face.


    Ye Tianshan was angry: "how? Who is ginseng sold to? They don''t want it. Why can''t they sell it to me? Du Beibei, you are the boss. Why do you want to look at someone''s face? It''s not right for you to sell it to me. "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Chufeng spurted out a mouthful of jasmine tea.


    What is the meaning of Feishui not falling into the field of outsiders? There is a real ambiguity.


    As soon as Du Beibei slapped her, she said, "don''t think wildly. This ginseng is yours. You can sell it to whoever you say you want! "


    Ye Tianshan a Leng, originally is really Chu Feng''s! It''s difficult.


    He is still thinking about how to persuade Chu Feng. Qiao ER and Wu Xiaogang come in again.


    How could sister pepper not come here this time?


    It''s not the right time for them to come. Ye Tianshan naturally doesn''t have a good face to show them.


    Qiao er said: "Du Beibei, you are in the old street. You should have a good reputation. Is it too much to move your hands and feet so obviously? I advise you to take out the original ginseng and stop fooling people."


    Listen to Qiao Er say so, Du Beibei jumped up directly, Wu Xiaogang was ignored: "what do you say? Who on the street doesn''t know what you are, you also have the face to come to me and teach me. Don''t forget, you lied to me that you could save my father, but you just like my ginseng. You don''t want to die, do you? "


    When Wu Xiaogang heard this, he realized that the girl was not small. He was a little depressed. How could he find Qiao ER as a broker?


    Obviously they have a long-standing feud!


    Qiao Er is now in wax. It''s hard to be a broker. I don''t know what Wu Yuan said to Du Beibei. What can I do now?


    "You know what? When do I want to cheat your ginseng? They are from the ginseng King''s family. If you like your ginseng, you are not willing to cheat people with fakes. Do you want to look at your head? I don''t think you want to be in the business of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "What do you mean, Joe? With the people of the ginseng King''s family, I''m going to offer the ginseng to you. " Du Beibei bravely took out a knife, "Joe two, you''re not a thing, you''ve decided to take advantage of me. Do you think I''m a bully? Believe it or not, I''ll die with you!"


    Now not only Wu Xiaogang was stunned, but ye Tianshan and Chu Feng were also stunned.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want this ginseng, but you''re in big trouble now. It''s possible that pruning ginseng can be fake again. We Wu family don''t rub sand in their eyes. You''d better think about it clearly."


    Almost everyone''s face changed dramatically when they said this.


    Wu Xiaogang, who consciously controls the situation, takes a look at Du Beibei.


    Pretty girl, will you know me? Do you dare to ignore me?


    "Ha ha, I haven''t heard of any ginseng king. This ginseng is mine! I''ll sell it to whoever I want! " Chu Feng sneered and pulled out the ginseng with his hand.


    Holding ginseng in his hand, the aura of Chu Feng''s palm soon enveloped the whole ginseng. In an instant, the surface of ginseng became extremely clean, even with a little fluorescence.


    Full of vitality!


    "Do you know why this ginseng grows fast?" Chu Feng is not afraid to expose his master identity, many people know, "because I use internal power to spawn. As for whether it has a hundred years and is worth four million, it doesn''t matter to me. I just don''t want others to misunderstand me for cheating, let alone frame me for selling fake goods. "


    With a bang, Chu Feng threw ginseng directly on the table.


    They roll off the beards and hold them in the palm of their hands. In less than a minute, the beards become dry goods.


    Chu Feng threw it to Ye Tianshan: "take it to make tea!"


    As for the "residual ginseng", it has no value of planting, and can only be made into red ginseng or sliced


    Joe''s mind was blank.


    Are these millions of things destroyed in one breath?


    Wu Xiaogang felt that his heart was so sweet that he almost spurted blood.


    I don''t know what ginseng king is!


    Internal power can give birth to wild ginseng!


    Wild ginseng makes tea directly!


    The sky high price of four million is not appreciated at all!


    It took Wu Xiaogang five minutes to recover.


    "Originally, I wanted to buy ginseng, but now I know that there will be a day outside, and my minor Taoist activities are not worth mentioning at all. Sorry, I was wrong just now!"


    Seeing Wu Xiaogang''s appearance, Chu Feng almost clapped for him, but seeing the deep fear in his eyes, Chu Feng simply ignored him.


    Labor and capital do not bird you, have kind to bite me!


    Wu Xiaogang took a deep look at the damaged ginseng and turned to leave.

 Chapter 212

    After going out, Wu Xiaogang regained a cold tone: "Qiao Er, you are taking me as a Spearman. Ha ha, I know. You can do it yourself."


    Joe two big urgent, catch up with two steps, but he ran hard, the whole body headache, can''t keep up with other people''s vigorous pace, "boss Wu, listen to me, I really don''t want to cheat you!"


    It''s a pity that Wu Xiaogang didn''t seem to hear it and ran away.


    Qiao Er wants to cry without tears. Boss Wu, even if you''re angry, you can''t find a car here. Do you want me to walk home?


    Seeing Wu Xiaogang and Qiao leave, Du Beibei is relieved.


    However, her eyes soon fell on the table. After the excavation, the amputated ginseng began to wither, just like a radish began to dehydrate and lose its vitality.


    "What are you going to do? Destroy my treasure of the town shop without any reason, and pay me one as soon as possible! "


    "Or..." Ye Tianshan wants to buy it, but now it''s not worth four million. Even if you give it to the ginseng that you make tea, it''s not worth one million to one and a half million at most.


    Chu Feng did not speak, directly take away the ginseng: "I will plant back, after a period of time back to you."


    "Really?" Du Beibei exclaimed.


    "I cheat no one will cheat you..." Chu Feng''s trust in the spirit liquid is 100%. In fact, from the perspective of plants alone, what this ginseng loses is fibrous roots, which is not enough to hurt the root. Naturally, it can be saved, not to mention the spirit liquid.


    Joe two suffered a big loss. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He hummed on the bed for half a night.


    The next day, his eyes turned and he was thinking about how to continue.


    It happened that Ma pangzi called.


    The first one asked, "what''s the matter with precious medicinal materials?"


    Joe two also wonder, how so anxious?


    Because Ma pangzi just heard a news, the other party said: "the new director of the street office has arrived. He has a deep resentment about the land management project for a long time. He has complained once about what the land finance should change its thinking."


    There was something wrong with Ma pangzi''s previous procedures. Although it was a problem left over by history, he was eager to find a new family.


    Chen is the most suitable one. The area of such a small tea garden is less than 50% of the estimated second phase project. There is no pressure to acquire it. What''s more, Ma pangzi knows Chen Shaobei.


    But there is no one to knock on the door. Will Chen Shaobei take care of you?


    Spend millions or something to buy a giveaway?


    How can a fat horse do such a thing?


    Tea garden is worth three or four million at most.


    That''s what fat Ma is worried about.


    Joe two had to say everything on the phone.


    fuck! Four million ginseng damaged like this?


    Fat horse wants to curse his mother!


    "I think they are very wary, and there is another thing like Zhima. No one knows what it looks like. It''s hard to do."


    In fact, Joe didn''t want to do it either, because his mind was on the land.


    Who will take care of Ma Pang''s life? It''s no good!


    After he hung up the phone, Ma pangzi got worried. Changing a strong leader was very bad for him to smooth out the accounts of the tea company, so this matter must be solved quickly.


    The ginseng plant was planted in the glass box for a day, and ye Tianshan proposed to buy it again.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I''ve found a real buyer for you. He''s willing to pay three million yuan for this stumped ginseng." Ye Tianshan is clearly a middle-aged handsome man, but now he looks mysterious and mysterious.


    Chu Feng is also drunk. Do you need it?


    Isn''t it just a patient?


    How sneaky!


    Said the next day ye Tianshan with people to come, did not expect to be stood up.


    Chu Feng didn''t care. He kept busy with the greenhouse.


    The greenhouse was finally completed before the king of medicine competition. Chu Feng was going to have a look on the first day. Besides, as for the registration of the competition, he handed it to Lao Wan, who said he had finished it.


    The medicinal materials Chu Feng took out for the exhibition are a unique tea tree, and the tea on it contains aura.


    Chu Feng is going to take part in the competition. Many good friends show up immediately.


    Cheng Meiyu came with Cheng Liuzi and said that Cheng Qigao wanted to come too. However, because of the strict investigation in the workshop recently, she wanted to stay in town.


    Yan Xuantong, Li Meina and Yan Xiaohu.


    As soon as Yan Xiaohu came over, he found three little girls playing with them.


    After the last guest, ye Tianshan, appeared, Chu Feng took out the mutated tea plant.


    This tea plant is full of flowers. The flowers are not ordinary camellia, but double petals and large leaves with multiple colors, which are almost the same as ornamental plants.


    Those flowers, smell will be intoxicated.


    Because after being placed in the spirit gathering array, the whole flower seems to wake up, and the fragrance of the flower is long, filling the whole flower shed.


    Although the fragrance of the flowers was good, Cheng Meiyu still raised an objection: "chufeng, are you a tea tree, not a rare medicinal material?"


    Cheng Liuzi: "yes, it doesn''t seem to belong to unknown plants."


    Chu Feng laughed, picked two flowers and some tender leaves, and put them in his hand. He dried them directly with his spiritual power, twirled them gently, and then collected them to form a bunch of flower tea.


    "Take some water from the water tank and bring it to a boil." Chu Feng said to Du Beibei.


    "Me?" Du Beibei nodded her nose and was surprised. Did she regard herself as a slave?


    Fortunately, generous Wei Xin directly helped Du Beibei do these things.


    "You are the master..." Chu Feng such a complaint, Du Beibei immediately regret.


    The tea leaves were soaked in a small glass pot. It didn''t look like everyone could drink it.


    But when the tea comes out, everyone will understand that this tea is a panacea. Isn''t this tea tree no different from the rare medicinal materials?


    Qin Yong is the first to praise.


    Because his body in the tea entrance, there is a little touch, obviously this tea is not ordinary goods.


    "There''s nothing to say..."


    According to Chu Feng, if Chen''s people can''t recognize it, they just hit them in the face.


    When making tea, Chu Feng''s heart was touched again.


    When the guests dispersed, Chu Feng went directly into his cabin.


    This is the middle of a row of treatment rooms.


    What others don''t know is that this is actually the center of the real spirit gathering array, and the water tank is really an array eye.


    After returning to the house, Chu Feng closed his eyes and took out Hehuang Ding again.


    He is to come to any way he wants, very casual cultivation.


    Before that pure for alchemy, Chu Feng did not have a detailed experience.


    In fact, practice and martial arts are the same.


    Every subtle point may play a key role in the future development. It is also very possible to live and die step by step. Cultivation must be serious.

 Chapter 213

    "Oh, is it going to rain?" As soon as Du Beibei saw it, she was ready to close the door.


    After closing the door... Hehe, Du Beibei is going to find some people to settle the account.


    The treasure of Zhendian was disposed by Chu Feng at will. He agreed to give another one, but he didn''t give it. Instead, he took part in the king of medicine competition and got a tea tree.


    I don''t know if I like to cultivate tea trees best?


    Don''t you know my favorite is scented tea?


    Du Beibei turns around the big flower shed first, but she is not interested in anything. The remaining tea trees are "crooked melons and cracked dates", which is not worth thinking about.


    Du Beibei turned back.


    She was about to knock on the door when she heard the ping pong of the rolling shutter door.


    As soon as the door opened, Du Beibei was dumbfounded.


    It was Du Mingsheng standing outside the door with a stubble beard. Although it didn''t rain, the dusk, the hot wind, and Du Mingsheng''s seemingly listless appearance made Du Beibei cry.


    "Daddy


    "Why are you crying? I have no less hair, a beard and a fat body... Hahaha!" Du Mingsheng is physically and mentally healthy and in a good mood. It''s very gratifying to see his daughter open her own shop.


    Said Du Ming sound embraces Du Beibei to enter the room, he did not let close the door.


    "There are still a few people in the back."


    While talking, three people came down from a car across the street.


    A beautiful woman was driving, and two men were sitting behind.


    The three came all the way.


    Ye Tianshan and Du Beibei know each other, but she doesn''t understand how these three people get along with Du Mingsheng.


    "Originally, Dr. Ye wanted Chu Feng to see a doctor, but the other party knew my situation, just like helping me out. In this way, he would give people first, and then ask them to do things in a proper way." Du Mingsheng directly asks Du Beibei to call a table of dishes at the back, and asks Chu Feng to come out.


    "Chu Feng is in the house. I don''t know what to do..." Du Beibei looks like a rabbit happily.


    "This is Ling AI. Don''t call the doctor of Chu!" The man came here, his face was a little black and white, his spirit was a little dispirited, but his eyes were shining and bright.


    "Well?"


    "I''m afraid the doctor of Chu is practicing martial arts! I''m east of Qinling Mountains. Qin Yong is my distant cousin. You can take me to meet him first. "


    The speed of men''s speech is not fast, but firm, not angry from power.


    Du Beibei nodded subconsciously.


    Ye Tianshan is funny. Du Mingsheng is the most amusing daughter. She can''t walk when she sees all kinds of handsome guys, but she is very conservative, which can be regarded as a wonderful flower.


    The four follow Du Beibei to a treatment room at the end, where Qin Yong is lying watching TV. One of his hands had moved. He was very excited when he saw the east of Qinling Mountains.


    Seeing that they began to chat, Du Beibei stepped back and took a look at Chu Feng''s room. Her heart said: is he practicing?


    Du Beibei did not have too much entanglement, ran to the medicated food shop to order.


    All the way through, all the way saliva.


    At this moment, the whole grain depot, as well as the hillside behind it, has a weak wind moving. Most people can only feel the cool wind and may think it will rain.


    In fact, it''s the Reiki tide.


    Chu Feng''s cultivation is in a very mysterious state.


    He held the Yellow tripod tightly in his hands, but now the tripod was gone.


    Just when Chu Feng was settled, the tripod disappeared, and then appeared in a mysterious space in Chu Feng''s body.


    The emergence of this space means that Chu Feng is no longer a traditional Chinese medicine, but a spiritual medicine.


    As if he had become Lingwu.


    This transformation is his chance to break through.


    Reiki into the body is the first step, and then is to reshape the spirit body. After the place where the internal power was originally stored was occupied by the Reiki, it formed a space, which is called the elixir field.


    This elixir is different from the elixir of guwu, but it will form the elixir of gold.


    And now there is only one embryo in this elixir field.


    This and Huang Ding into the body, it becomes Dan embryo refining Ding furnace.


    Not only because he Huangding is a treasure, but also because he Huangding has a heritage.


    The small tripod in the Dantian rotates slowly. Chu Feng''s consciousness is gradually immersed in it, and the two clouds are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Fire from the dragon, water from the tiger, dragon and tiger, Taiji Yin and Yang."


    This is a set of cultivation method belonging to he Huang Ding: Dragon Tiger Qi refining formula.


    Chu Feng "see" clearly, the small tripod kept rotating, these two clouds are not the same, in the childhood saw the "havoc in heaven" in see, also saw in the "seven dragon ball". In this design, there are seven clouds surrounding each other, forming a virtual shadow of a water drop.


    This drop of water is nothing else, it is the Reiki after refining.


    It''s not just two of the seven clouds that are shining with gold, but the third one is also shining.


    Become


    The third cloud gradually became bright, and it was stable. After a while, Chu Feng felt a cloud roll appeared in front of his eyes, and the aura in the cloud roll was gathering up little by little.


    This drop of crystal light with some light seven rainbow light, suspended aura bead, will soon be inhaled into the small tripod, refining into a part of the golden elixir.


    After refining three drops, Ren chufeng thought hard, recited the pithy formula, and ran the dragon and tiger pithy formula. The clouds did not move any more.


    It seems that it''s like this now. I''m too greedy. I can''t be greedy and rash in my cultivation. But at the beginning of reciting the formula just now, the fourth cloud flickered slightly. So as long as my "skill" rises and condenses the fourth drop of aura, it''s just around the corner.


    Chu Feng is full of confidence in this.


    After finishing the work, Chu Feng found that he was "smelly" again, so he had to scrub in the room before he came out.


    When he came out, Du Beibei came with a pot of wine.


    "That..."


    Du Beibei just wanted to speak, a small yellow head came in, facing Chu Feng.


    "Dorai, come and kiss." Chu Feng looks at duolai pounce on him and holds him up. Duolai smiles and kisses Chu Feng, but he is full of saliva.


    Du Beibei finds that Chu Feng teases the little girl. She doesn''t pay attention to others at all. She is so indifferent to herself that her father-in-law can''t figure it out, so she has to bear Chu Feng''s death with big eyes and small eyes. My aunt doesn''t believe you.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    Chu Feng simply holds duolai to see ginseng and flowers.


    Originally, he was very fond of Du Beibei. He thought the girl was generous and forthright. Although she had a big temper, she was straightforward and easy to get along with. Besides, she was beautiful and had long legs.


    But this girl has been in trouble again and again, and almost sold such valuable ginseng.


    Chu Feng took a look at the ginseng, which was tossed and choked, but it restored a little vitality. Although it had not yet grown ginseng whiskers, it could clearly feel the flow of vitality.


    Chu Feng can''t help touching, just picked a leaf.


    Du Beibei angry, you ignore me even if, know I value this ginseng, you pull ginseng leaves why!

 Chapter 214

    "Someone has come to buy ginseng. Do you want to sell it or not? Let me tell you something. Don''t use anyone else as an excuse, such as ye Tianshan. Believe it or not, he won''t talk about buying ginseng again if I call him to confront him?"


    See Du Beibei fork waist appearance, Chu Feng eye is very hot, so beautiful girl a little brain.


    And who''s been fooled into selling ginseng?


    Chu Feng is angry when he thinks about it. If he thinks about it, the ginseng can''t be used as an aphrodisiac. Chu Feng is very angry.


    "You''re good. Don''t you want to save your father? If you can exchange ginseng for your father''s back, I will give you ginseng. You can sell it to anyone you want! It''s just that if you want to buy some treasures, there won''t be any! "


    Du Beibei suddenly silly, what do you mean?


    What do you mean by that? I''m warning you, don''t talk to my father. He... "


    "Cackle - cackle -" a string of silver bell like laughter came


    A fragrant wind came in from the laughter.


    Chu Feng is stunned, where does this woman come from? Who is she?


    Following her, two men came in, both in their thirties. Ye Tianshan was one, and he actually supported another man.


    Chu Feng suddenly realized that this should be what ye Tianshan said.


    Chu Feng can''t help but be full of curiosity about this man.


    "Dr. ye, this is..."


    Ye Tianshan smiles: "this is the patient I brought, that is, the real customer who wants to buy your ginseng. I''m just an introducer."


    "Chu Feng, right? I''ve heard of you. You''re the youngest famous Chinese medicine practitioner and pharmacist!"


    A word wants to say Chu Feng dizzy, moved, possible?


    Chu Feng also smiles.


    But then he heard a word in his ear, embarrassed to death.


    The beautiful and shameless woman, with a beautiful smile, rushed to hold Du Beibei and whispered: "Beibei, is your little wolf dog jealous of you?"


    "Little wolf dog? Chu Feng? Sister-in-law, why do you give people nicknames? What a terrible little wolf dog. "


    "Oh, this is the protection, he didn''t make it clear, he was jealous, you still protect him," this beautiful sister-in-law is like the spring breeze, let everyone be swayed, Chu Feng is no exception, just looking at, don''t know what to say.


    "Who protected him? What vinegar did he eat? Whose vinegar did he eat?"


    Beautiful sister-in-law''s voice is even lower: "a ginseng worth millions is put in your shop casually, do you still say he doesn''t like you?"


    Du Beibei immediately jumped up like a cat trampled on the tail: "this shop is his... Our partner, sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Feng''s eyes are full, waiting for someone to introduce this beautiful woman.


    Beautiful sister-in-law said to Chu Feng with a smile, "Chu Feng, I''m Li Xiuyue, Qin Yong''s sister-in-law. Don''t guess."


    Is she encouraging herself to go after Du Beibei?


    It must be wrong. How can I like Du Beibei? It''s terrible!


    Chu Feng glances at Du Beibei. Why does she blush?


    In fact, Chu Feng really did not understand, so many nights, Chu Feng to Du Beibei treatment, Du Beibei will not feel it?


    Li Xiuyue, who has a strong air, said: "doctor Ye recommended this ginseng plant to supplement the body of Qinling East, so we came to talk about it to show our sincerity. Let''s make a long story short. After eating, you can see our sincerity, can''t you? How about a price? "


    With that, she gently held the East Qinling Mountains, full of tenderness.


    Qinling east?


    Qin Yong''s cousin?


    Chu Feng''s eyes had shifted to Qin Lingdong''s face. This is a middle-aged man with short hair and white hair tips. However, the light is as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. Sitting in a wheelchair, his figure is as towering as a mountain.


    Chu Feng only felt that there was something in front of him, even the sun was dim.


    "Are you the east of Qinling mountain?" When Chu Feng saw his square face clearly, he exclaimed.


    The 33 year old East Qinling mountain was inspecting the forest farm when he found a group of poachers. In order to save the three men and six women who were captured by the poachers, he stepped forward and took two forest police officers and the poachers to shoot, killed three people and escaped four. None of the hostages was injured.


    Qinlingdong himself was seriously injured, and was shot three times. He was also injured by explosives. Another man was shot in the shoulder.


    This happened three months ago, when all schools and enterprises organized model learning.


    There are also serial reports on TV.


    Qinlingdong is known as "people''s hero".


    It seems that these two brothers are really not a family.


    Chu Feng immediately blushed.


    "Qin Ju, since you want to use this ginseng, we will give it to you even if we give it to you. What''s more, you rescued brother nine. "


    To export this, Li Xiuyue patted: "what nine elder brother, you made a mistake about your seniority?"


    Du Ming burst out laughing.


    "Chu Feng, it''s hard for you to go in this day."


    Chu Feng feels a little guilty. In addition to Du Beibei, Du Mingsheng''s wife, Xiao Min, Chu Feng has been to see her twice and doesn''t take much care of her.


    "Thank you for taking brother nine out."


    Li Xiuyue said to Chu Feng, "this is his duty. Because this time, Lingdong came here to be the director of the bureau to deal with these people."


    "Yes, there are still a few examples like Du Mingsheng. I''ll deal with them all this day. Your sister-in-law is right. It''s my duty. You''re welcome. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Besides, it''s not for you to get hurt. Since you need this ginseng, I''ll give it to you." What Chu Feng said was very sincere.


    "Ha ha ha, how can I send it? If you are willing to sell ginseng to me, it will be a great favor to me. I''m a soldier, and I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind. " Qinling East said very friendly, no airs, but his words are very strong, in fact, no one can refuse.


    Chu Feng face slightly red, see Qinling East sitting in a wheelchair door, where he would refuse, directly put ginseng basin in front of Qinling East, "this ginseng I give to teacher ye, with his disposal."


    Ye Tianshan immediately went to see ginseng. It''s just like every day. It looks even better than yesterday. I really don''t know how this family grows ginseng.


    "Good! This ginseng plant is very important to me. It''s the key for me to resume my normal work. When I start working again, Chu Feng, I can promise you one thing. How about it without violating my principles


    Chu Feng''s heart is very hot. How glorious it is to let people like Qin Lingdong do something for him.


    At this time, he saw that it was very difficult for ye Tianshan to support the east of Qinling Mountains, so he took the initiative to help.


    "Get rid of my clothes." Yetianshan listen to qinlingdong said so, put his clothes up, Chu Feng also can''t help but "hiss --" a exclamation.

 Chapter 215

    It turned out that a foot long scar on the spine of the East Qinling Mountains was just like a jujube red centipede. It was ferocious and terrible. Du Beibei almost didn''t cry out.


    "This is the last injury?" Chu Feng asked carefully.


    Qinling East nodded: "for this injury, I have been unable to move for several months. With this ginseng, half of my heart disease has been removed. Mr. Ye can guarantee that this ginseng will be used in my treatment, so you can make a price."


    "Why don''t you give me a price? I don''t know what the price is. Ask Du Beibei."


    We can''t even raise the price of three million yuan.


    See Chu Feng so fun, Li Xiuyue Chuxiong elbow pestle Du Beibei.


    Du Beibei knew what her sister-in-law meant. She snorted and muttered, "he''s not a good man either. He wants to sell himself and talks about me all day long."


    When do I want to sell myself? Chu Feng dare not refute.


    Du Beibei was quick to talk. She said what happened to Qiao ER and Wu Xiaogang before and said angrily: "who are these people? Can they do anything to take advantage of the fire? Brother Lingdong, you don''t care! "


    Qinling East wry smile for a while, the heart said that this thing is not I want to be able to manage.


    Thinking of those bad things, Qinling East just shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Yong is a little excited. In the future, the two brothers will make concerted efforts to sweep away their decadence. Finally, they will be able to raise their eyebrows!


    Chu Feng looked at Ye Tianshan: "doctor ye, if you don''t mind, I''ll give Qin team a pulse?"


    Ye Tianshan blew his beard and glared, "am I such a mean person? Feel your pulse


    Chu Feng himself did not know, this pulse used more than half an hour.


    During this period, not only Li Xiuyue, Du Beibei, but also ye Tianshan were a little upset.


    "Is there going to be a problem?"


    "This... Chu..."


    Ye Tianshan waved his hand directly. He was good at orthopedics and traumatology, but he knew that Chu Feng was not only that, he was a monster of the whole family. Before he came, he wanted Chu Feng to feel the pulse of Qinling East.


    Qin Yong explained in a low voice: "Chu Feng is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, not inferior to doctor Ye."


    Ye Tianshan glared at him: "what to say! Just know! "


    Qin Yong smiles innocently.


    Finally Chu Fengsong starts.


    Qinlingdong was the first one who couldn''t help saying, "talk about it."


    He is frank temperament, Chu Feng didn''t mind, also said: "you this injury is completely rely on their own strong body hard support over, when the operation defect is too much, behind also lack of conditioning, I''m afraid... Can live five years is good."


    "Ah..." Du Beibei was startled.


    Although qinlingdong looks thinner, it''s tall and big. The original shelf is still there. It doesn''t look like she''s dying... No matter how nervous Du Beibei is, she can''t help tears.


    Li Xiuyue is just sad, but also hugged Du Beibei: "I already know."


    Ye Tianshan nodded: "this judgment is similar to that of other famous doctors. At first, they were injured, but later they couldn''t send them to big cities. They gave first aid in the military district hospital. They took out shrapnel and other operations only one month later, and they had to re fix the bone. There were 16 operations in total..."


    Ye Tianshan didn''t go on. It''s obvious that the body doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s like a broken doll.


    Qinling East is bold and forthright: "it''s OK, I can do it for a few years if I can. If I survive, I will get my life back."


    Li Xiuyue came up with a sentence: "isn''t it that traditional Chinese medicine can regulate it slowly? Why else buy ginseng? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ye Tianshan took out three pieces of paper: "here are five prescriptions. The last one is based on the drugs I can find at present. Wild ginseng is the main medicine. Look


    Chu Feng looked carefully and nodded: "there is no problem with the prescription, but who wrote the first prescription?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and ordered a few points: "this prescription is actually the best!"


    Ye Tianshan sighed: "that''s it. It was opened by Mr. Cheng. Later, his martial uncle added or reduced it according to his own discretion. The old man is from the Central Health Bureau, but the main medicine in it can''t be found. I think I''d better go back to the second place."


    Chu Feng ponders for a moment and takes out the Hunyuan pill that was refined before.


    "It''s made by myself. Both teams of Qin have a try."


    The fragrance of Hunyuan pill is very strong, and there are also components of spirit liquid in it. In fact, it''s not inferior to the first prescription. It''s just that it''s tonic, not bony. It''s just not right.


    Qin Lingdong did not hesitate to swallow it.


    Qin Yong hesitated: "this medicine is very expensive..."


    Chu Feng smile: "expensive, I personally do so expensive? But I made it with the Dan furnace you gave me. Thank you for giving it to me. "


    Qin Yong was very happy to help Chu Feng, so he swallowed it.


    Ye Tianshan took one, looked carefully and smelled hard.


    Chu Feng did not have the good spirit to say: "you also taste one."


    Ye Tianshan is honest and impolite and swallows it directly.


    Five minutes later, all three responded strongly.


    Ye Tianshan was the first to react. He excitedly grabbed Chu Feng: "is this pill really made by you? Excellent! It has the function of washing hair and cutting pulp


    Li Xiuyue said, "is Lingdong''s body saved?"


    "It can only be said that it is useful. If you can take a few courses of treatment, then the operation will not have such serious consequences."


    Li Xiuyue is very disappointed.


    "However, this medicine is much better than ginseng, even better than my prescription..." Ye Tianshan nununuzui said that he wanted Li Xiuyue to come forward and buy Chu Feng''s pills.


    Li Xiuyue asked Ye Tianshan: "I don''t know if it''s useful for that?"


    "What''s that?" Chu Feng didn''t understand.


    Ye Tianshan pulled him aside.


    "That''s the situation in qinlingdong. He was going to divorce Li Xiuyue, but Li Xiu refused. She still wanted to have a child. Lingdong certainly couldn''t do strenuous exercise. They tried it several times and didn''t dare to try it. So... "


    Chu Feng is dumb, still have this kind of thing?


    He had to take a bottle of Gujing Peiyuan pill.


    Ye Tianshan took it quietly. As for what he said to qinlingdong and his wife, Chu Feng didn''t care.


    The effect of Dan medicine is very good, but Chu Feng is not so satisfied, he decided to refine a few more furnaces.


    And at this time, it''s quite different from before


    According to Ye Tianshan''s prescription, Chu Feng increased or decreased it, and then he proposed: "this is the compound tonifying and bone setting pill. I use this ginseng as the main medicine. It''s refined and can be used by both of you. How''s it going? "


    Qin Lingdong and his wife agreed to drink Qin Yong, but Li Xiuyue talked about money again.


    "I don''t want to tell you more. Let Qin Yong forget it. The Dan stove he gave me is very valuable. As for Lingdong''s... Well, the ginseng is still a million."

 Chapter 216

    Chu Feng''s attitude moved the two couples, the price has been you push me.


    Qinling East smile: "don''t help my daughter-in-law save money, she is a big boss, I just eat soft food, you directly open the real price."


    Li Xiuyue took a look at the east of Qinling Mountain and said, "yes, I''m doing the acquisition and processing of medicinal materials in Beigu mountain area, mainly processing American ginseng and red ginseng. My business is still good. This time I came with Lingdong, and I sold the factory. I have eight million on hand."


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that family members can''t do business?


    Knowing what Chu Feng was thinking, ye Tianshan explained, "this factory is the ancestral property of her sister-in-law''s family. It was originally owned by her old father. Later, after she married Lingdong, she became the general manager. When her old father retired, it was passed on to her sister-in-law and her younger brother. Her younger brother has gone abroad and only takes up a share. After this move, half of the family has reported this. "


    Qinlingdong happened in Beigu mountain area. Chu Feng thought he was a foreigner. His wife was a native.


    But what Chu Feng is more interested in is that there are ginseng?


    "How can there be ginseng in Beigu mountain area?"


    Listen to Chu Feng so ask, qinlingdong couple look at each other.


    Ye Tianshan chuckled: "boy, are you scared at last? Is there something you don''t know? Today, brother Ye teaches you that this ginseng belongs to Acanthopanax family. In fact, it is distributed in the north and the south. In the south, it is mostly Panax notoginseng, which is bounded by the Dabie Mountains in the Qinling Mountains. In the past, as long as it is north of this line, ginseng was produced. "


    Chu Feng nodded and motioned to listen.


    Ye Tianshan is even more proud: "Beigu mountain area is just on this line. I didn''t pay attention to it originally, but with the development of this area, a small amount of wild ginseng has been found, and the soil and temperature and humidity conditions in this area are more suitable for ginseng growth. In the past decade, it has become one of the main production areas of garden ginseng and Western ginseng."


    Li Xiuyue interjected: "the ginseng in our area also belongs to Nanshen, but it is not famous because it was not mined much before, and now it is almost impossible to find wild ginseng. The one that appeared in this competition is produced by us. It is estimated that it will become famous


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. The place where there can be thousand year old ginseng must be inaccessible. I don''t know if there are other herbs.


    "That ginseng is in the hands of the Qin family in Beigu mountain area. It doesn''t belong to the same pedigree as our Lingdong family. However, we have had contact with this Qin family before. It''s said that this Qin family is still a descendant of the first emperor. They have lived in seclusion for thousands of years, and Lingdong''s injuries are closely related to their family."


    "Ah?"


    Qinling East spoiled his wife for a while: "you really can''t hide your words. Don''t talk about it again in the future, otherwise something will happen!"


    Qin Lingdong then explained a little.


    It turned out to be the disaster caused by this thousand year old ginseng. In fact, this ginseng was obtained by the Qin family 80 years ago. They never took it out. Unexpectedly, an unfilial son came out and secretly got it into the city to sell it. They also had a fight with people because of the price.


    Later, the Qin family rushed to take him back, but the authenticity of the Millennium ginseng was determined. After the exposure, the Qin family felt guilty and tried every means to find the next family.


    The primeval forest in Beigu mountain area is also legendary. Countless people rush in to explore the treasure, which makes the Qin family miserable. Needless to say, the police force in the east of Qinling mountain is also under great pressure.


    Besides ginseng, there are also wild animals.


    The most serious one is the gang cracked in the east of Qinling Mountains. The purpose of the propaganda is to frighten.


    "I heard that we are going to set up a nature reserve, an endangered wildlife reserve. It''s hard to get in again. The Qin family has also been moved out. The reason why they want to sell the Millennium ginseng is that the family members who moved out need to live. They also bought Xiuyue''s factory. "


    Chu Feng''s eyes brightened: "does the Qin family have the main medicine of this prescription?"


    Chu Feng pointed to the "five clawed Golden Dragon" on the first prescription, which is a rare plant that may become a panacea.


    "Have I inquired about it?" Li Xiuyue is a little gloomy.


    Ye Tianshan sighed: "in fact, there should be some, but they can''t be picked. Beigu mountain area is also one of the producing areas of five claw Golden Dragon. So far, the most seen ones are ten-year-old ones, which are not effective enough. They should be at least fifty years old, and the best ones are more than 100 years old ones."


    Chu Feng''s heart read: "don''t you think about finding someone to go into the mountain? Or is the identity of Lingdong taboo


    "It''s just that there''s no taboo in collecting herbs. We hunt at ordinary times, and it''s more common for mountain people to collect herbs. But most people don''t go deep and catch those large wild animals. As for the five clawed golden dragon, they don''t know each other? How to pick it? " Li Xiuyue said a fair word.


    With that, it''s time for dinner. Du Beibei says Chu Feng''s treat.


    Qinling East declined with a smile, because his diet needs to be controlled.


    However, it''s getting late. Chu Feng asks Qin Ling Dong and Qin Yong to try several kinds of medicated meals, which can also improve their physique. At the same time, they can have a medicated bath here in the afternoon after a good meal.


    Qin Lingdong naturally agreed, but he didn''t want to get cheap and asked to pay for the treatment.


    Finally, under the instructions of Chu Feng, ye Tianshan set a price - a course of ten times and ten thousand yuan, and Li Xiuyue paid the Chu Feng with Alipay.


    Now, Chu Feng and Li Xiuyue ask about ginseng seedlings.


    Ye Tianshan washed his hands and said, "Chu Feng, I don''t think planting ginseng is a good idea. No matter how powerful your nutrient solution is, it''s impossible to grow 100 year old ginseng in a short time! "


    At the moment, Li Xiuyue looked at Chu Feng with a much softer look. She said with a smile, "if so, you can buy some ten-year or twenty year old ones, which should be available in tomorrow''s king of medicine competition. Then my sister will help you bargain. "


    He gave Chu Feng a charming smile and blinked by the way.


    "Sister in law, is this an electric eye?" Du Beibei followed suit.


    Chu Feng some can''t resist, weakly protested: "Ling East elder brother how no matter you?"


    "He dares!" Li Xiuyue is in charge of killing and burying. As soon as she turns around, Du Beibei steps on Chu Feng''s instep.


    After dinner, after a while, ye Tianshan and Chu Feng put qinlingdong and Qin Yong, who were only wearing a pair of shorts, into two casks in a clinic, so that the two brothers could talk.


    The heat came all at once.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Qinlingdong looked at the shelf is very big, but in fact has been skinny, Chu Feng put him down, can feel his whole body is shaking.


    "Hot or not?" Ye Tianshan asked him while he was wiping sweat on the east side of Qinling mountain.


    Qinling East teeth shake the cackle ring, but still nodded.


    Chu Feng secretly admire, this medicine bath prescription, is not ordinary people can stand.


    Qin Lingdong also despised Qin Yong, who had been soaked for several times. His eyes seemed to say: Hey, I''m not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 217

    Ye Tianshan was a little tired, and he reclined in his chair. The topic turned to Chu Feng planting ginseng.


    "Chu Feng, the 60 year old ginseng plant, you use the nutrient solution to grow it like the 100 year old ginseng. I can understand it. Isn''t there a secret in Longgu? But once exposed, it''s fraud? What if your hard-earned reputation is destroyed? "


    Chu Feng smiles and politely refuses Ye Tianshan''s kindness. He explains: "my secret recipe of special flower fertilizer can improve the quality and growth speed of transplanted ginseng. It''s not fake, but improve the ability of plants to absorb effective substances. You can rest assured. "


    Ye Tianshan has some ideas. Does it really have this magical flower fertilizer?


    Chu Feng did not want to say too much, then changed the topic, talking about ginseng processing.


    Because there is Qin Yong in the treatment room, Li Xiuyue is not easy to enter, so he sits on the edge of Chu Feng and ye Tianshan to listen.


    Suddenly she asked: "Chu Feng, what does your factory mainly do?"


    Chu Feng said that it mainly deals with grubs, and other external processing, such as boiling medicine at high temperature, wall crushing of Panax notoginseng Ganoderma lucidum and so on.


    "If you can improve the quality of ginseng, I''d like to cooperate with you." Li Xiuyue said solemnly, "I''ll come with him. I can''t just sit back and eat nothing. Now I have some money in my hand. I think... How about investing it in your factory?"


    Chu Feng is stunned for a moment, this just meets for the first time, Li Xiuyue dares to mention cooperation, this heart can be really big enough.


    "Sister in law, you are so optimistic about Chu Feng. Be careful Lingdong is jealous." Ye Tianshan joked.


    Li Xiuyue gave him a white look: "this is what Lingdong suggested just now."


    After an hour, when qinlingdong was back in the wheelchair, Du Beibei came in. She was really worried. Everyone brought the words back to the topic. It was about the treatment of qinlingdong. This was the most important thing.


    "How is it today?" Li Xiuyue asked nervously.


    Chu Feng felt qinlingdong''s pulse again.


    But this time it''s much faster.


    Then ye Tianshan also checked the pulse: "the curative effect of this medicine soup is good, the recovery should be OK, after a cycle, it is estimated that you can move freely, but..."


    Li Xiuyue''s heart is pulled up, "but what?"


    "However, it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The most serious problem is spinal injury. The first prescription must be used. If you can''t find the main medicine, there is no way for traditional Chinese medicine. You''d better go to the world''s top Western medicine treatment institutions, such as the waltz United Center in the United States, the people''s sanatorium in Cuba, the Borg institution in Switzerland and so on."


    Ye Tianshan''s words made the scene suddenly silent for a while.


    Li Xiuyue looked at Chu Feng again. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is not helpless. It''s just like changing a prescription..."


    Li Xiuyue mumbled that she wanted to open her mouth, but was interrupted by Qin Lingdong: "I have a special identity. I can''t go out like this. Especially the waltz union center itself has a Freemasonry background. I''d better wait and see. Maybe one day a purple leaf and five clawed Golden Dragon will emerge? "


    Qin Lingdong''s optimism did not change Li Xiuyue and Du Beibei''s worries.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Tianshan shook his head gently: "in fact, I have sent the case of Lingdong to many people. Many of them say that the purple leaf and five clawed Golden Dragon is rare, and it''s even more rare. It''s hard to get it. I''m afraid there was a piece of Lingdong ten years ago, and it''s not spiritual grass. It''s too difficult."


    Ye Tianshan''s words made the whole atmosphere very dull, as if he had lost hope. Li Xiuyue''s eyes were red and tears flowed down her cheeks in silence.


    Qinling East sighed and patted the back of Li Xiuyue''s hand in a soft voice: "don''t cry, there''s always a way. Don''t worry! I won''t leave you


    Du Beibei turned her back, her back shrugging. Although it is silent tears have dropped, Chu Feng looked at this scene, some sour nose, the heart is also heavy.


    Chu Feng thought, even if I can find a few decades old ones, I can also cultivate hundreds of years old ones. Qinling East is a worthy hero. It''s unreasonable that a five foot tall man can only be supported by others.


    Ye Tianshan sends qinlingdong couple to drink, and Du Mingsheng and his daughter go back.


    When Chu Feng went to rehouse Qin Yong, Qin Yong grabbed Chu Feng: "doctor Chu, I beg you to find a way to save my brother. He is different from me. I have enough to eat and the whole family doesn''t worry. He is not only the hope of the Qin family, but also the hope of the Li family. They don''t have a child either..."


    Chu Fengxin said that after eating my Gujing Peiyuan pill, how can I have no children? It''s just that if Qinling East is gone and there are children, Li Xiuyue''s life will be more difficult.


    "In fact, I suspect that there are five claw Golden Dragon in Beigu mountain area, but no one goes in to collect it. If I have a chance, I''d like to go in and have a look."


    Qin Yong''s eyes twinkled: "when I''m ready, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Although Qin Yong is also paralyzed, but he is injured nerve, as long as adhere to the medicine bath for a period of time, Chu Feng with Hunyuan Dan to eat, a month does not need, can recover as before.


    On the way back, Du Mingsheng asks Du Beibei how she thought of opening this shop with Chu Feng and how she is doing.


    Du Beibei hesitates and finally is asked about Qiao ER and Wu Yuan.


    Du Mingsheng''s face darkened.


    But Du Beibei was relieved. After she said it, she seemed to be recognized and more happy.


    She said a lot of interesting things to Li Xiuyue, and gave Li Xiuyue a package of jasmine tea she made.


    Du Mingsheng is an important figure in the old street area. As soon as he came out, almost all the heavyweights in this area knew about it, so before he went home, there were a lot of people in his yard.


    Several leaders of the Du family, as well as those like Niu Zhenxing who were arrested and released earlier, all came as if they had been called on.


    The moment Du Mingsheng entered the house, he had already sounded the bugle of counterattack.


    Du Beibei didn''t have such consciousness. After entering the door, she accompanied her stepmother to talk. During this period, they also supported each other, so they were much more friendly.


    "Now, there are many families in the old street who have been talked about by Chen. What we have to do is to let their hands stop here, and then reach out and chop him!" Du Ming''s voice is murderous.


    "Cut him off!" Niu Zhenxing is also affected by the disaster. He wants to be thinner than Du Mingsheng. When he hears that, he immediately agrees.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the people dispersed.


    At this time, Du Mingsheng left Niu Zhenxing: "Qiao ER and Ma pangzi are dealing with Beibei like this. I won''t let them go. I''ll give them back in that way!"


    Niu Zhenxing suddenly thought of a man: "do you remember Ma San?"

 Chapter 218

    After the guests left, Qin Yong was also brought into the room to sleep. Chu Feng put down the curtain of the whole greenhouse and suddenly it was dark inside. At this time, Chu Feng lit the lamp and began to carry medicinal materials. He also collected many fresh medicinal materials.


    The remnant ginseng is in the best position.


    There are also half of the tree antler umbrella powder, as well as more than ten kinds of rare medicinal materials.


    At this time, Qin Yong''s snoring next door came to Chu Feng''s ears.


    After chufeng smiles, he begins to make pills.


    After entering the settlement, Chu Feng''s hands only see a Dan stove out of thin air. This is he Huang Ding, which has been cultivated for several days. It is close to Chu Feng''s Dan field and has become his magic weapon.


    As soon as he got rid of Chu Feng''s body, he and Huang Ding were no longer as small as mustard seed, but restored to their original size.


    Although there are only three and a half of the cloud patterns on the top are bright, after the aura is injected, other cloud patterns are also bright, but there are no three and a half of them.


    This time, Chu Feng is going to refine a batch of compound tonic and bone setting pills.


    Before alchemy, Chu Feng still practices first. He pours a drop of rich spirit liquid in his mouth with a gourd and swallows it in his mouth. The Dan fetus in Chu Feng''s elixir field reacts immediately.


    Slowly release the spirit liquid, run along the meridians to the Yellow cauldron, return to the body, form a cycle, run through, and finally merge into the Dantian, and combine with the dantai.


    The aura will gradually spread and expand, but after being condensed with Huangding, it will be compressed again. Soon, three drops of aura will be condensed smoothly, and the first and second drops will be sent back to the body.


    This time, Chu Feng observed that the fourth cloud had a slight change. When the other three were lit up, it was like a progress bar. It would be lit up one by one, a little more than yesterday. In this way, as long as you carefully observe, Chu Feng can know how much time it takes to light up the fourth cloud.


    The third drop of aura was left in the tripod by Chu Feng as the base liquid of alchemy.


    Chu Feng''s hands gave birth to aura. After it was transformed into fire, he put in the prepared herbs one by one.


    At this time and Huang Ding and Chu Feng mind, Chu Feng can clearly feel how much medicine into the appropriate.


    Although the preparation is a compound Buyi Zhenggu pill, Chu Feng is going to add part of the tree antler umbrella powder, because this pill is for young men. This kind of herbal medicine for tonifying yang qi has no effect on other herbs, but it can make men full of blood gas after adding.


    But what Chu Feng didn''t expect was that after putting the velvet umbrella into the tree, the pharmaceutical industry showed a trace of blue brilliance.


    Chu Feng then constantly urged the flame to remove impurities and condense the liquid.


    With the gradual formation of the pill, Chu Feng has a hunch that what he refined this time should be a great elixir.


    Soon, and Huang Ding began to shake up, Ding cover some pressure, Chu Feng suddenly with all his strength, this will shake down, into a regular vibration.


    At this time, Chu Feng began to slowly recover the output of Lingli, waiting for the Dan furnace to cool down.


    I don''t know how many concussions. When it finally stopped, the temperature dropped to below 100 centigrade. Chufeng immediately turned on the stove.


    Lying at the bottom of the tripod are six slightly larger and thirty slightly smaller elixirs, with a faint blue light on the surface.


    Chu Feng looked at it for a while, and he couldn''t help hissing.


    This is a super elixir, especially the six larger ones, which can be called a magic elixir.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng suppresses his greed and divides 30 small ones into ten parts. This is for Qin Lingdong and Qin Yong. The remaining six Chu maple are put in a special porcelain vase. This is his own.


    Then, Chu Feng looked at his situation and found that it was much better than he had imagined. The realm was completely stable. Not to mention, the dantai in Dantian was bigger than a circle, and the meridians expanded a lot, and some stagnant places were all connected before.


    Chu Feng works again


    He found that the fourth cloud pattern was almost completely formed.


    If he wants to speed up, Chu Feng gives up the plan of refining another furnace.


    The next morning, ye Tianshan brought the couple to the door again.


    Ye Tianshan is going to accompany Chu Feng to the king of medicine competition, while Li Xiuyue has brought her luggage and is ready to live in a small room in the greenhouse.


    Chu Feng gave all the ten elixirs to Qin Lingdong: "that team made so many elixirs when they took the supplementary medicine. Qin Yong could recover by taking two. You need more than three, and the rest can be disposed of by himself. I''ve left a little too, so you don''t have to pay for the medicine. We''ll clear up


    Chu Feng said so, directly dispelled the Qinling mountains east add money idea.


    Qin Lingdong had no choice but to say, "that''s OK. I won''t say much, but I owe you a favor."


    Chu Feng pretended to think: "since you owe me a favor, wait for you. Take me to Beigu mountain area to collect medicinal materials once. When the reserve is officially established, there is no chance. How about it?"


    Qinlingdong was in a bit of a dilemma, so Li Xiuyue agreed directly.


    Turning around, Qin Yong winks at Chu Feng.


    Li Xiuyue generously fed Qin Yong one first.


    Chu Feng smiles to remind a way: "brave elder brother, you still hasten to return to the room to wait a while!"


    "Why?" Qin Yong was puzzled.


    "Because you''ll soon be embarrassed to meet people." When Chu Feng said this, Qinling east also swallowed one.


    There are some doubts.


    Du Beibei came in from the outside in a hurry: "Why are you embarrassed to meet people?"


    "That..." Chu Fengxin said it was hard to explain.


    Li Xiuyue suddenly laughed: "little brother, I push you in."


    Qin Yong was stunned, and soon he found that his body, which he didn''t feel at all, was actually hot and straight. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak and was ashamed.


    Li Xiuyue just pushed Qin Yong to a clinic. Qinling east also consciously turned around and slowly moved into another one.


    After helping him in, ye Tianshan came out and asked Chu Feng, "is this medicine a magic medicine?"


    Chu Feng looked at Du Beibei: "let''s talk on the road."


    When Li Xiuyue comes out, Chu Feng arranges He Jie to help boil the soup.


    As for the details of temperature control, Li Xiuyue already knows.


    It''s OK. Chu Feng and ye Tianshan will go out soon.


    "This is no longer a compound tonifying and bone setting pill. It should be a compound dahuayuan pill. You can tell Xiuyue''s sister-in-law that brother Lingdong''s body can give birth to the next generation. It doesn''t matter if she is pregnant now. The most important thing is that it''s better to live in a greenhouse during this period of time and have a baby."


    Ye Tianshan looks at Chu Feng bitterly, and then goes to make a phone call.


    Chufeng walks on the mountain road with a smile, feeling the aura of heaven and earth coming together.


    It''s hard to conceive a child in the spirit gathering circle.


    I just don''t know if it will bring up a gifted child?

 Chapter 219

    In fact, the venue of the king of medicine competition is in the second phase of Chen''s construction site.


    The leveled slope is divided into two areas, exhibition area and trading area.


    The exhibition area is not very big. There are more than one thousand applicants, but after the initial screening, there are 39 medicinal plants, including six processed ones and 33 fresh rare herbs and plants, so the exhibition hall is not big.


    The exhibition hall with glass fiber reinforced plastic ceiling looks very shabby. There is also a toughened glass display cabinet for six precious medicines. The rest are directly placed on a pier and surrounded by a guardrail outside.


    Chu Feng doubts whether the whole exhibition hall will be destroyed if there is a surge of visitors?


    Fortunately, more than 200 security guards of Chen''s group have been deployed, and the order has been maintained fairly well.


    Chu Feng and ye Tianshan move slowly with the crowd.


    First of all, a pair of hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum appeared in front of us. It was said that they were in human shape. In fact, they looked like two pieces of black plasticine. They only had a few bifurcations and were supposed to be limbs.


    Then there is the whole herb of fengshu flower. It is mainly to make three flowers into dried flowers carefully without any damage. It''s really not easy. In addition, fengshu flower is also a rare precious medicine. It''s better than that. But now Wu Xiaogang''s trouble is tantamount to lifting the table.


    Can Chen give up?


    The Wu family''s actions were also exposed.


    How to play next?


    The Wu family looked hard at Chu Feng''s back. It seemed that he gave in and withdrew from the competition, but this big black pot directly hit Wu Xiaogang''s head. Wu Xiaogang, as his direct grandson, naturally had nothing to do with it. What about him?


    Facing the security guard, Chu Feng Nunu mouth: "you also heard, people don''t let me go!"


    The security guard also has a headache. He doesn''t know Chu Feng''s identity. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." at this time, the staff rushed over with sweat, "pharmacist Chu, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Chu Feng turned to Wu Xiaogang: "since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s apologize!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was cold!

 Chapter 220

    Wu Xiaogang''s face turned blue and white: "do you want me to apologize?"


    "Don''t you need to apologize for doing or saying something wrong?" Chu Feng points around the staff, "you see others, in order to make up for your fault, he apologized first, it''s your turn, can''t it? Why? If it''s my fault, but in the face of peddlers and pawns, or dignitaries, I will also apologize. Otherwise, what else can I do? "


    Chu Feng''s words naturally resonate around him.


    Yes, doing wrong is doing wrong, can you still because you are noble, offend ordinary people, do not have to apologize?


    Most of the people present were businessmen, but they were also ordinary people. Naturally, they couldn''t stand this kind of style.


    When Wu Xiaogang was pointed at, he burst into a rage: "when did I say that I didn''t have to apologize for my mistake?"


    Chu Feng shrugged: "then you apologize! Who''s stopping you? "


    "I..."


    Wu Jiazi pulled Wu Xiaogang''s sleeve: "Wu Shao... Don''t make trouble."


    Wu Xiaogang glared and growled, "do you want me to apologize, too?"


    Wu''s heart was cold. He immediately gave up and stepped back.


    Wu Xiaogang suddenly found that there was an empty circle around him, as if he had been isolated.


    He glanced around and saw that politics and economics were very close to him.


    Wu Xiaogang''s view of politics and economy is a little puzzling.


    "Brother Zheng... OK, don''t say it. I know what you mean. I don''t care about him because of your face."


    Chu Feng put the tea tree back directly.


    Political and economic face stiff, choked a stomach gas, the heart said, what do I mean, I have no meaning, you want to downhill donkey, don''t pull me!


    At this time, most people thought that Chu Feng didn''t want to offend the Wu family, so he took a hard turn.


    Even Wu Xiaogang thinks so.


    Seeing Chu Feng put down the tea tree and turned to leave, Wu Jiazi was also relieved.


    At this time, Wu Xiaogang laughed: "Shabi, you still pretend to be real. I thought you really had the courage to hold on."


    Chu Feng suddenly stopped and turned around again.


    The Wu family was very cool.


    Wu Xiaogang also gave a secret "eh".


    "Wu Xiaogang, why do you use the method of provocation? Do you want to make me say it? Well, I''ll help you. It''s a big deal


    Wu Xiaogang can''t understand.


    Most of the people present didn''t understand.


    Zheng Jing is also thinking, what does Chu Feng mean?


    Is there really something fishy in it?


    At this time, Zheng Jing heard a sigh.


    Zheng Yali did not know what appeared behind him, holding her arm: "it seems that Chu Feng still does not want to make Chen better, or drag us into the water."


    "How to say that?" Zheng Jing asked


    "The ghost market in Baotashan will be very difficult in the future. You should be more careful." Zheng Yali explained in a low voice.


    "Chu Feng doesn''t want Chen to control the market here, and he doesn''t want us outsiders to control the ghost market. His best way is to yell the king of medicine competition, and let us carry the pot. The Wu family really jumped in. If I guess right, if Wu Xiaogang doesn''t speak, he will also trouble you! For example... Our Phoenix special flower. "


    "I''m Chu Feng, a pharmacist. Since someone has forced me to comment on it, I''ll say that I''m young and insightful, or I''m biased, careless, or improper. Please forgive me."


    Chu Feng arched his hand and pointed to the black lacquer rattan biting Gold: "black lacquer rattan is very rare, and climbing rattan biting gold is even more rare. However, this piece of gold is not ordinary dog head gold, but gold ore containing certain toxins. I don''t know how to evaluate the king of Medicine. I''m afraid toxic drugs can''t evaluate the king of medicine?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    "If you look at my tea plant, it''s mutated and has a pleasant fragrance. But it''s not so effective. It''s nothing more than strengthening one''s body. I''m also shortlisted. I was ashamed just now and wanted to take it away. However, by comparison, my tea plant has a very obvious advantage, that is, it''s full of vitality. Look at the others... "


    "Vitality?"


    "Yes, since the selection is the king of medicinal materials, the first thing to look at is the curative effect. The key to the curative effect is whether it can save people''s lives. The first choice to save people is vitality. Even medicinal materials can''t promote vitality. No matter how beautiful, rare or ornamental, what''s the good use?"


    "It''s amazing! The king of medicine is the king of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can''t help me, I''ll give you a fart! " There was a loud echo.


    Some people protest: "can''t Millennium ginseng save lives?"


    Chu Feng said: "it''s natural to talk about the Millennium ginseng, but it''s rotten and lost its vitality. Can the Millennium ginseng, which has lost its efficacy, be evaluated as the king of medicine? I''m the first to refuse! "


    Poof


    The Wu family''s blood donation spurted out.


    That''s the fatal blow!


    Wu Xiaogang is silly. Is that our ginseng?


    "It''s good for this man to make it well, but I don''t know who broke it. It''s very loose inside. It''s only half effective. The more you put it, the less you put it... There are signs of decay on the head of the reed. Ah, it should be an old saying: the outside of gold and jade is one of them. What an outrage


    With that, Chu Feng went to fengshuhua: "this is the most vital of the six kinds of patent medicines, but who packed it? What about the backing paper below? The most precious part of fengshu flower is pollen. After changing the paper, the pollen on it is gone, and this fengshu flower is only half of its value. "


    When Chu Feng finished one, he went to see the next one. People behind him kept up with him one after another. Many pharmacists took this as an opportunity and took a flashlight and a magnifying glass to look at it carefully.


    "Polygonum multiflorum, this pair of native Polygonum multiflorum, big guy may not be able to take a fancy to, in fact, this is a treasure, just picked early, vitality is dissipating, do not say, if late three years, grow hands and feet, the value of at least tripled."


    "Pharmacist Chu, so this Polygonum multiflorum is the best?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t say that. I can only say that in terms of the effectiveness and vitality of these herbs, that is, this plant of Polygonum multiflorum and my tea plant are on a par, what do you think? As for the opinions of those judges, they must be different from mine, so I decided to withdraw from the competition. "


    With that, Chu Feng really picked up the tea tree and left.


    Everyone present was in deep thought.


    King of medicine, king of medicine, if you don''t pay attention to the efficacy, why do you call it "king of medicine"?


    After listening to Chu Feng''s comments, they can''t be more interested in seeing these herbs.


    In particular, several pharmacists looked at the Millennium ginseng, and Chu Feng''s remarks were confirmed. They were once again impressed by Chu Feng''s "theory of vitality".


    Some people sigh in their hearts that there will be a major reshuffle in the profession of pharmacists!


    At this time, a man roared: "pharmacist Chu, how can tea trees be sold?"

 Chapter 221

    "Isn''t it true that the exhibition area can''t be bought and sold?" Chu Feng was shocked to hear the roar.


    "Hahaha, I just want to talk about the price with you. Can''t we trade when we get out of the exhibition area?" The man who speaks is a rat, but his manner is not boring. He seems to have a lot of money.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment, although this person drills a loophole, pour also not without reason.


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to agree, another person yelled, "I''ll give you a hundred thousand!"


    Swertia head mouse goal that person laughs to scold a way: "I wipe, a tea tree you give 100000?"


    Bid that person cries: "depend on the eye of Chu pharmacist, be worth this price!"


    There was a lot of noise.


    Seeing that they were about to lose control, several security guards rushed over under the leadership of the two men. The first one said, "pharmacist Chu, you can''t do anything absolutely, can you?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    The other, without saying a word, helped to carry the tea tree and walked to the trading area. As he walked, he said, "thank you, pharmacist Chu, but please stay in the trading area for an hour or two, OK?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    Ye Tianshan is an understanding person. He said in his ear, "Chen''s people are not stupid either. The king of medicine competition has been yellowed by four people. Naturally, they can''t let go of on-the-spot trading any more. It''s the same as ghost market."


    Chu Feng immediately understood, Chen''s personnel want to rub his heat.


    He also has to pay part of the responsibility for the Yellow mixing contest, so he can no longer refuse the request for repair.


    So Chu Feng moved the tea tree to an open space


    At this time, a man rushed to him, stood beside him and quickly set up a small table: "buy a strong body tea bag! It''s the same tea as the tea tree of Chu pharmacist! "


    The peddler was a woman who kept taking out long paper boxes of tea bags from woven bags.


    Chu Feng and ye Tianshan are dull. This man is more cruel. Is there such a quick wit?


    Ye Tianshan is ready to come out and is held by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at the woman and said with a smile, "manager Xia, this is..."


    Xia Liang said wearily: "I broke up with Ma pangzi. These tea leaves are all my belongings."


    Chu Feng took it to have a look and smell. He was not only dumped by Xia Liang''s decision, but also took a bag of tea to Ye Tianshan: "that''s right. It''s really the same, but I''m afraid the beneficial ingredients in it won''t last long."


    Xia Liang''s eyes picked: "how do you know... Don''t tell me."


    Chu Feng weighed the tea box.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll give up. What do you want?" Summer cool dress cool, so a stand up, almost will Chu Feng top to.


    Chu Feng immediately changed his face: "good, good men don''t fight with women... I''d better sell tea trees."


    "It can''t be sold. Can I sell some tea?" Xia Liang was depressed again. "These days, I''m tired of selling these teas..."


    It''s strange to say that after the tea tree moved here, there were so many people who saw it. There were no buyers, and even the bidder disappeared. I helped Xia Liang sell several boxes of tea.


    These teas are really from the same batch of tea trees, and they are not expensive. They cost five yuan a box, buy three and get one free. They soon sold more than 200 boxes.


    And Chu Feng looked around, but he didn''t see the target in the crowd.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "There was a man just now..."


    "That''s Ma San. He''s fooling you. He''s Ma Pang''s brother." Xia Liang said with disdain.


    It''s said that it''s Ma pangzi''s brother, so Chu Feng doesn''t hold any hope. He stands with Ye Tianshan, chatting with each other.


    Xia Liang is the one who finds these tea good. She finds someone to buy them at the reserve price. She takes the opportunity to have a big fight with Ma pangzi, and then goes her own way.


    Because Ma pangzi''s brand is not good, Xia Liang went to a processing factory to process these aural teas into tea bags. However, because the brand is a new brand and the price can''t be sold, it''s a lot in his hands.


    In fact, Ma San wanted to buy the tea tree, but he was called out before he could catch up.


    "Ma San, said a dog, come back!" Ma pangzi finally caught up with Ma San.


    "Fat man, who are you scolding? Don''t forget, my mother is NIMA!"


    The fat man bent over panting and didn''t look at Ma San: "OK, it''s my fault, isn''t it? Let me tell you, this tea tree belongs to my tea farm. Now I buy it for him at a low price. If you buy it at a high price, won''t you be laughed at? "


    "That''s right..." Ma San turned his head and asked gloating, "I said, aren''t you very capable of it? I don''t want it at home. It''s very nourishing to open this tea house and keep goblins?"


    Ma pangzi''s face was embarrassed: "let''s talk about this! Tell me about you. How are you doing in the provincial capital these years? "


    Because of various misunderstandings, the two brothers almost broke off contact. Now they have the intention of repairing each other, and soon they have a chat.


    "Follow me to have a look, and you''ll know," Ma pangzi gritted his teeth and took Ma San forward, just in time to see Chu Feng and Xia Liang. "See, one cheated me out of my best tea tree, and the other bought my stock with cabbage price. What else can I do? The dog and the man


    Ma pangzi spills all the resentment on Chu Feng and Xia Liang. He says that it''s a matter of great importance. Ma San also understands.


    "Fat man, do you owe your downfall to him?"


    Ma pangzi gritted his teeth. In fact, he knew it was all caused by his own misjudgment. But he saw Ma Sanyi was rich, so he thought, could this younger brother help him.


    Nature is how miserable, how to say.


    More importantly, after the change of leadership, the village seems to be cleaning up the problems left over by history. If no one can take over the tea garden, Ma pangzi will go bankrupt.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t them?"


    Ma San narrowed his small eyes and looked at the men and women not far away. He sneered: "let''s have a drink and talk about revenge by the way."


    Ma Pang was overjoyed and took Ma San to leave.


    Not long after they left, Xia Liang sold all the boxes of tea he had brought. Then Chu Feng''s tea tree also found the owner. The foreign guest who asked for 100000 yuan transferred money directly and called Chu Feng for a cent.


    On the side, Xia Liang said slightly sour: "it''s really hard to earn money. It''s hard not to earn money."


    "That''s because you don''t have the technology!" Chu Feng said ironically.


    "Hey, do you want to go back? I''m hungry." Ye Tianshan saw that they continued to fight with great enthusiasm, so he had to remind them.


    Chu Feng remembers that Du Beibei likes to make flower tea, and Lao Wan suggests inviting Xia Liang to dinner.


    "Think about it, a meal can''t take me away." Xia Liang looks alert.


    Chu Feng said: "I have no feelings for middle-aged women."

 Chapter 222

    The arrival of Xia Liang naturally ignites Du Beibei''s desire for performance.


    Ye Tianshan is a guest coming for a visit. Naturally, she wants to treat him well. Du Beibei quickly brings out a teapot and a teacup and makes him a cup of Longjing before the rain. When she arrives at Chu Feng, Chu Feng says that she has tea and needs only some more water, so she runs out and takes out her own teapot.


    Du Beibei looked and laughed: "what kind of tea do you have? Who else drinks tea bags these days? "


    Xia Liang said, "this is what I gave him."


    With that, Xia Liang secretly laughs that Chu Feng doesn''t understand the world.


    This is the remaining bags of tea sold. She saw that Chu Feng forgot to sell water, so she made two bags for him.


    Li Xiuyue has a good feeling for the women who are in business. She asked Xia Liang about her tea bags in detail: "do you mean that the tea company that processes tea bags for you has only produced tea bags these years?"


    "Yes, it was my father''s classmate who was the factory director. He said that when he entered the factory, the jasmine tea bag of the tea factory won a national silver award, and the supply was always in short supply. A few years ago, I thought about changing production, but all the other teas in the tea company could not be sold, so I still had to rely on tea bags to maintain. "


    "Yingxiang brand... I know, but their craft is not good." Du Beibei takes the opportunity to show off.


    "The seed of Beibei jasmine is good, and the tea is fragrant." Li Xiuyue took a look at the two "treasures of Zhendian". These two potted flowers are Du Beibei''s treasures. After the ginseng is gone, Du Beibei takes them as the treasure of the town shop.


    Many people have come to ask the price, but Du Beibei won''t let anyone touch her except picking mature flowers to make a few groups of flower tea.


    Li Xiuyue quietly took out two round flower teas, but they haven''t hardened yet. "This variety of jasmine is so fragrant, coupled with Beibei''s craftsmanship, otherwise I can make money if I open a tea factory."


    Du Beibei''s eyes were burning, looking at the flower tea in Li Xiuyue''s palm: "sister in law, do you really think so? But I can''t afford so much money? "


    Li Xiuyue knows that Du Beibei has always been dissatisfied with such a mix, and because of her status as qinlingdong, she is not good at doing business in a big way. However, Li Xiuyue turns to think about it, and really comes up with a way: "otherwise, let Chu Feng take the lead. Doesn''t his group company have no production base?"


    Is Chu Feng dumbfounded?


    group?


    Chu Fengxin said that my group company did not expand like this


    He thought that he would merge with Huiwei in the future. He waved: "I can''t do it. I don''t have much business experience. It''s strange that I don''t lose money in this fast-selling industry."


    "Not necessarily." Ye Tianshan interposed: "the business of several tea farms in neighboring counties is good, and a brand of Yaoshan fried green tea has been developed. It''s sold well in the provincial cities. In fact, as long as a small enterprise has a bright spot in technology, products, operation or brand, it will be enough to survive. In my opinion, as long as it has core technology, it will be OK. "


    "Yes, I used to be in Beigu mountain area. All kinds of specialties are good. People with a little brain in the county have made a fortune doing Taobao. They can''t do any medicine, blueberry, hickory, mushroom, fungus, fungus, Hericium erinaceus. They can do bonsai and root carving even if they pick up roots." Li Xiuyue is still obsessed with her previous career.


    However, Li Xiuyue is the only one who can say this, but not Qinling East.


    While speaking, Li Xiuyue has poured out Chu Feng''s tea bag and made a pot of scented tea for him to see: "you have a drink. This is Du Beibei''s hand-made daughter tea. "


    "Good!" The tea group blooms in the water, which is beautiful and full-bodied.


    However, the people who make tea are more virtuous and knowledgeable.


    Chu Feng looks at Li Xiuyue and Qinling East. He is envious of the couple. One is intelligent and generous, the other has good temperament, and the other is young and energetic.


    Other people also like the appearance of this group of flower tea.


    "Here, I''ll give you the first cup. It''s daughter''s tea... Don''t let it down." Li Xiuyue mentioned her daughter''s tea again.


    Du Beibei is to see out, sister-in-law this is to match himself and Chu Feng.


    In fact, this is wrong Chu Feng, Chu Feng to Du Beibei, treatment of some of the attraction, although some good feelings, but did not achieve non she does not marry, is Li Xiuyue misunderstood.


    "Sister in law, Beibei, she doesn''t make it for me."


    Du Beibei''s face turned red and black when she heard Chu Feng''s call.


    Ye Tianshan was amused. He was embarrassed to see Chu Feng. He took a second drink and exclaimed: "it''s a standard, I don''t say. It''s a pity not to open a factory. "


    The face leaf Tianshan also supports to open the tea factory, Chu Feng is surprised not small.


    At this time, several women are in hot discussion.


    Du Beibei asked Du Mingsheng to set up a farm in Du''s villages. She was responsible for cultivating a batch of jasmine flowers, and then considered the processing of jasmine tea.


    Chu Fengxin said that it''s not easy to plant some jasmine with aura beads in hand?


    Xia Liang: "actually, Ma pangzi tea farm can be considered. First of all, there are cooked fields. If you buy some tea trees in the past, you can start to produce tea in the second half of the year. Moreover, there is a supporting small factory. The output is not much, but it is enough in the early stage."


    "Ma pangzi''s tea farm?" Du Beibei shakes her head like a rattle.


    So say, Chu Feng is to use a brain to come, horse fat this hidden danger, now became a stumbling block.


    In the next few days, Chu Feng began to pay attention to the Ma pangzi tea factory.


    But Du Beibei didn''t know where to hear the news. The new director was going to take back the tea farm. The original staff were all collective households, saying that they were going to pay 13000 yuan of compensation to each household. The original contract for the transfer of the old office building was invalid, and the plot of the tea garden was unified for bidding and development.


    Ma Pang should be in a mess.


    Du Beibei also said that some people suggest that this is not enough. If we want to find a way to teach Ma pangzi a lesson, we should at least spit out what we have eaten in these years.


    Qin Lingdong''s body slowly recovered. He took medicine bath and acupuncture every three days. At the same time, he took medicine. After three times, he could see that he had gained weight and his face was ruddy.


    The final result of the king of medicine competition also came out. It''s really that Polygonum multiflorum won the title of king of medicine.


    The ginseng is said to have been smashed by Wu Xiaogang.


    This time, the Wu family lost money to his wife and broke the army. The original plan failed, and they paid a high price. In the end, they didn''t get anything.


    As for Chen, although the king of medicine competition is not successful, the fair is quite successful. It is said that Chen wants to hold the fair for a long time as a supplement to the drug batch market.

 Chapter 223

    These days, Ma San has been quite upset recently.


    Ma pangzi followed him all the time. If he didn''t do his business, he would make a fool of himself.


    In fact, Ma San knew that Ma pangzi was cheating him. He wanted to know how he made his fortune and how much he was worth.


    Ma San had been perfunctory for three days, but he couldn''t find any perfunctory words. Ma San took Ma pangzi to the bottom of Baotashan market, which used to be a parking lot, but later became a place where stalls were concentrated.


    This piece of land is also wanted by Chen''s group, but the property right is in the hands of a person with a deep background. He stopped the parking lot and directly opened a small antique flower and bird market, and no one dares to manage it.


    Ma San and Ma Pang are here.


    "Third, what are you doing here?" After a while, Ma Pang was sweating all over.


    He squatted on the ground, panting.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Ma San put on his straw hat, put on his sunglasses, spread a piece of red cloth, and then began to pound things out of his woven bag.


    Ma pangzi looks silly. What a mess it is.


    There are a pair of black horns, a long leg bone, some hair balls, two salty big seahorses, a big glass bottle with red dried flowers, and finally a strange Sanqi.


    "Lao San, don''t tell me that you are rich on this. Don''t you mean there are two suites, three luxury cars and more than two million deposits in the provincial capital? That''s the business? "


    Fat Ma doesn''t believe it.


    "You think the things here are cheap. This is the horn of African wildebeest, this is the leg bone of Xuefeng clouded leopard, this is saffron, this is the deep sea seahorse of Mariana Trench, this is ghost Panax notoginseng. It''s not priceless, at least it''s a good thing that money can''t buy..." Ma San said loudly.


    In this way, someone really came to see it.


    Ma pangzi was asked to wear a local cloth clothes and a straw hat. He looked like an old farmer. Now he not only dislikes his own clothes, but also dislikes Ma San and these so-called "priceless treasures".


    "Take a look, take a look, I''m losing money and bleeding. This is my elder brother. His wife has blood cancer. I can only deal with these babies at a loss."


    This makes fat Ma crazy.


    But Ma pangzi put up with it. I don''t want Ma San to pay for it.


    But Ma pangzi is not optimistic about Ma San''s business.


    Hum, you still want to cheat me. Do you still want to do business?


    He turned to think about it, and then he found Joe two. They hid and stared at Ma San.


    "Joe, do you think he can sell these things?"


    "Boss Ma, is it true that a collector spent three million on black pottery pots last time? This kind of business doesn''t look like that, but it''s really a three-year business


    When they didn''t notice, Ma San made a phone call.


    Soon, Ma San made a deal. A piece of clouded leopard''s bone was sold for more than 200 yuan, that is, a little bit was sawed off with a saw.


    When Ma Pang sees it, that leg bone can sell at least ten thousand yuan


    After a while, two people came, Ma Pang''s eyes were round.


    One is Wu Yuan, the other is Chu Feng.


    Ma pangzi looks at Joe two. He wants to know how these two people can mix together.


    Joe said he didn''t know.


    At this time, Wu Yuanzheng introduced to Chu Feng: "I''m looking at you Sanqi. I''ve come to you as a pharmacist to have a look. I''ll pay for it whether it''s successful or not."


    Chu Feng waved his hand without expression.


    Du Mingsheng suddenly calls and asks Chu Feng to see a Panax notoginseng. Chu Feng can''t refuse, but it''s Wu Yuan who comes. Chu Feng doesn''t like it. Finally, ye Tianshan persuades him.


    What the hell are they doing?


    As soon as he saw Ma San, Chu Feng knew him. He suddenly understood.


    He made a decision at the same time.


    "It''s a ghost Panax notoginseng. It''s good medicine for healing. You can buy it."


    Wu Yuan immediately asked Ma San what the price was.


    Ma San stretched out two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand?"


    Ma San laughs: "Wu Bai Lian, do you think it''s possible to pick up the leak in my hand?"


    Wu Yuan''s face changed: "what do you mean? It''s just a ghost plant, isn''t it still a spirit plant? "


    Ma San: "don''t say more. I''ll sell this plant for 20000 yuan."


    "You''re stealing money!"


    Ma San knocked on the black pot under Sanqi: "don''t you just like this pot? Relying on this jar, I sold more than 30 plants and 37 plants. That''s you. I''ll offer you 20000 yuan. Otherwise, I''ll sell 50000 Yuan directly. When I''ve sold out, I''ll change a basin for you to make you suffer a dumb loss. "


    Wu Yuan''s face changed: "how can I sell this basin?"


    "No! I''m going to sell flowers by this pot


    Chu Feng suddenly said: "you this basin is Longshan black pottery, at most is one million, I give 1.5 million, you have to sell how many basin 37 can earn this money? Can you do it yourself? I''ll tell you if it''s right or not. "


    Wu Yuan grabbed Chu Feng: "the auction price of this basin is a million. Don''t buy it. It''s a big loss..."


    Ma San was silent for a long time: "are you really willing to pay 1.5 million?"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Good!" Ma San sold the flower pot face ghost Sanqi to Chu Feng directly.


    Chu Feng and Wu Yuan just took the flowerpot, Ma San directly closed the stall and left, even Ma Pang didn''t say hello.


    Fat horse was stunned.


    He said to Qiao Er, "go to Wu Yuan and ask what''s going on!"


    Unexpectedly, when Qiao Er found Wu Yuan, Wu Yuan was eating steak with Ma San.


    Wu Yuan offered a glass of wine to Ma San: "1.5 million? Do you want money? "


    "There are so many. Is that Chu Feng a fool?"


    "He''s not stupid. He should like that jar very much." Wu Yuan''s hand was shaking, "how much should I be given according to the rules?"


    "Ha ha, three hundred thousand!"


    Ma San is about to transfer money to Wu Yuan when Ma pangzi and Qiao Er rush into the box.


    "What''s the matter? How do you know each other? "


    It turns out that Wu Yuan and Ma San really know each other, but they haven''t cooperated before. This time Ma San arrived at t city with a batch of goods, so he wanted to find someone to entrust him. When he met Wu Yuan, they hit it off.


    "It''s a game, but black pottery is real. It''s not worth more than one million yuan. It''s more than 100000 yuan at most, because there''s a crack in it." Ma San said.


    "Chu Feng has money and likes herbal medicine, so I''m going to cheat him." Wu Yuan said.


    Horse fat man speechless, heart said, this money really fast.


    Joe two is hot.


    "Boss Joe, I''ve thought about it. It''s too troublesome to be a good-looking man, and I really can''t find a thousand year old Zhima. I''m thinking, why don''t we find some more idiots and get some money, and then we''ll get rich?" Here''s a toast from Wu Yuan.


    Ma pangzi thought, "can I get rid of my tea garden? Do the same? "

 Chapter 224

    When Ma San gives advice to Ma pangzi, Chu Feng has already returned home. GUI Sanqi is transplanted to the greenhouse for the first time, and the black pottery basin is washed and put on the table.


    See Chu Feng back, Du Beibei very naturally followed.


    Li Xiuyue and Xia Liang were left in front of the store. These days, they have made a family here.


    "Eh, this seems to belong to my family. How can it be with you?" After Du Beibei saw the pottery pot, she asked Chu Feng in doubt.


    "Your family?"


    Chu Feng is also confused. It''s Ma San who sold it. How can it be Du''s?


    And Wu Yuan... It''s not normal.


    I really want to go out to find Ma San and Wu Yuansheng. Du Mingsheng, Niu Zhenxing and ye Tianshan come together.


    Du Beibei knew they had something to talk about, so she went back to the front store.


    Sitting in the middle of the greenhouse and making a pot of tea, Du Mingsheng and Niu Zhenxing can feel that it''s very different here, but they can''t tell why.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Du Mingsheng said that he was going to revenge Ma pangzi and Qiao er.


    "After we went back, we found someone to control Wu Yuan. He just said it all. This Qiao er not only takes a fancy to Du Beibei, but also wants to occupy my yard and Du Beibei''s store. "


    Chu Feng cold hum: "appetite is not small."


    "Ha, you have to have that mouth too, just Joe two?" Niu Zhenxing said with disdain, "Wu Yuan is a liar, cheating money and sex, but he is also a wonderful person. Du Beibei, a girl like this, he won''t touch, but he was forced to come. He had a handle in Ma pangzi''s hands before."


    "We think of one person, that is Ma San!" Du Mingsheng said in a deep voice, "Ma San and Ma pangzi are brothers, but between them..."


    "What''s hard to say? Other people don''t know. We do know. At that time, there was a lot of noise. One of my younger brothers used to get along with Ma San. He had a paternity test done by Ma 37 years ago. You can see it."


    Chu Feng has a look... There is such a wonderful brother!


    Ma San''s wife used to be a worker in a tea factory. Obviously, Ma Pang played it badly and threw it to his younger brother.


    The woman who came to the tea farm 15 years ago was a college student from other places. She was found to be pregnant without any reason, and then resigned to get married.


    "This woman has been depressed for a long time. She has been curettaged many times. Her body is like paper..."


    Fat horse to kill!


    Other people are pit father pit mother, this person even younger brother also pit.


    Ma San is not a good thing either. His daughter''s school has repeatedly reacted to domestic violence, but his daughter never admitted it and said nothing, so he was able to escape punishment. Other teachers thought that the girl''s father and daughter were affectionate and suffered humiliation.


    Who knows this is not his family child at all, although he is forced, but now it seems that he sleeps Ma Pang''s woman and beats Ma Pang''s child.


    Chu Feng, who was a little impatient for the horse fat man, was no longer tolerant. In Chu Feng''s opinion, it''s a small matter to let him spit out some money. This kind of scum can''t be spared.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Du Mingsheng chuckled: "we are roughs. We can only fight and kill. But Ma Sanyi soon got a full set of attention when he heard that he wanted to make a fat horse. He liked this black pottery jar in my family. He said he wanted to use it. I didn''t expect you..."


    "I''ll talk about it later. You haven''t said what Ma San is going to do?"


    Niu Zhenxing said a few words in Chu Feng''s ear.


    Chu Feng stunned: "it looks like, it''s really professional."


    Niu Zhenxing said: "now Ma San has changed his ways and gone ashore. He has opened a small shop in the provincial capital, and now he is guarding the shop."


    "How could..."


    "Because his daughter cut her wrist, he can''t regret it. The girl lost too much blood and recuperated at home. It''s two years since his wife died. Ma San went to pick up his parents-in-law to help him look after the shop. The family of four is safe, but Ma San hates fat Ma! "


    "Wu Yuan joined hands with Ma San this time. Their plan is just a rough one. We don''t want to get involved." Du Mingsheng looked at Chu Feng. "When things are right, your money will come back. If you like this jar, I''ll give it to you."


    "For me?" Chu Feng said with a smile, "you don''t think this is worthless, do you?"


    Du Mingsheng was stunned: "it''s worth a little money. Ma San said that this kind of black pottery jar doesn''t exist much in the world, and the best one is worth 500000 yuan, but there are several cracks in it, at most 100000 yuan. He used it as a prop."


    "Props? He''s a real luxury Chu Feng held out the black pottery jar. "It''s not a daily thing, but a witch doctor''s fumigation jar. It''s worth at least three or five million."


    Du Mingsheng asked, "what is a smoked pot?"


    Chu Feng picked up the earthenware pot and pointed to it and said, "our common earthenware pots are closed, but you see, the lid is different."


    Du Mingsheng and others came to have a look. Sure enough, they saw something different. The edge of the lid was like a lotus leaf, and there was a gap on it.


    "In addition, the lower part of the pot is relatively thick. If you look at it carefully, there are many messy holes, which shows that our ancients had wisdom and knew how to keep warm. In addition, there is no handle on the pot, because they can''t hold it directly by hand, so they simply don''t install it."


    At this point, Chu Feng thought about it and showed it again, so he found some herbs, put them into the pot, then put a piece of charcoal into it and covered it.


    Soon a stream of cigarettes appeared in the jar.


    And it''s the way it curls up.


    "Crack? It''s called Xianglu... "


    Du Mingsheng and others are ashamed.


    Ye Tianshan is a huge shock in his heart. What else does Chu Feng not understand?


    As a famous doctor, he has never heard of this kind of fumigation jar


    Soon, the whole greenhouse was full of fragrance.


    Chu Feng then took out the piece of charcoal and covered it with a fumigation can. There was a little bit of fire in the fumigation can. The cigarette was still curling, but it was much lighter.


    Li Xiuyue, Xia Liang and Du Beibei all smell the fragrance.


    After Du Beibei knew that this humble jar was a treasure, she immediately prepared to grab it back.


    "Well, I don''t want this jar. Just give me the money back." Chu Feng says helplessly.


    Li Xiuyue joked with a smile: "or brother Du will give this to Beibei as a dowry."


    Du Beibei only feels hot.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" After Du Mingsheng came out, he laughed so heartily for the first time.


    "After Ma Pang''s bad luck, let''s set up a tea shop together." Niu Zhenxing looked at the intimacy of their group and said with admiration, "how about I want to join in one too?"


    Xia Liang was surprised to ask: "is Ma Pang unlucky? What''s wrong? "

 Chapter 225

    Although Xia Liang and Ma pangzi are in the same situation, they have been in love for more than ten years, so no one told her the truth.


    Xia Liang also knows that he has not integrated into the team, so although depressed, he can''t say anything.


    She decided to go and see for herself.


    Ma pangzi, Ma San, Qiao ER and Wu Yuan have been together these two days.


    But they are very busy.


    Ma San''s advice to Ma pangzi is to cheat on loans.


    Ma pangzi went out to find a familiar bank. In two days, he met with the managers of three credit departments. He ate and drank, complained and gave gifts.


    Qiao Er is not idle, he takes people to pretend to clean up the tea garden, but also let out the wind that he has found an investor and may have to reopen.


    Ma sanze and Wu Yuan set up two rooms in the guest house of the district. In and out they pretended to be investors.


    Then there was the negotiation, and people from the villages and villages were involved.


    Make it look real.


    The bank also found out that a huge sum of two million had come in advance in Ma San''s account.


    These two million are actually Chu Feng''s 1.5 million and Du Mingsheng''s 500 thousand.


    The money is lying in the bank account. Naturally, the bank is quite determined.


    It is impossible to get a loan for the original tea garden, because the property right is unknown, and the assets of the tea garden are just a broken building and several bungalows.


    Now it''s not the same. If there is an investment, and it''s still an investment in the account, then the bank can also approve the money.


    At this time, the negotiation between boss Wu and boss Ma ended.


    Witnesses can confirm that boss Ma introduced a joint venture, invested 10 million together, built a scenic villa area in the tea garden, and could foresee the land transfer and other procedures, which could be approved quickly.


    Then the bank will release the five million yuan loan from boss ma.


    The collateral includes all the assets of the tea garden and boss Ma''s 30% stake in the future joint venture.


    The night the money came down, the four celebrated together.


    Ma pangzi once again invited a dragon.


    He was very drunk himself.


    Ma San has always been a smooth man, but no one knew he would be so decisive.


    When he came out of the hotel, Ma San went to a public toilet. He bought the old man''s clothes and his sun hat with 1000 yuan, and took out his bank card, secret code and telecommunication card and put them in a paper bag.


    Near the hotel, he waited for a courier to send it directly back to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s home.


    Then he disappeared from the toilet, climbed out of the air window, made a phone call, quietly took a black car to the neighboring county, and disappeared.


    Wu Yuan doesn''t feel right. Why did Ma San go to the toilet and never come out?


    He was not drunk, so he quietly looked around and found out that something had happened.


    He quickly found Du Mingsheng.


    Du Mingsheng has fallen asleep. When he got up, he saw a number of wechat voice messages, which were sent by Ma San two hours ago.


    Ma San said that he was ready to go abroad. He went home overnight and left with his daughter and five million people.


    As for Du Mingsheng''s money, he has turned around and will receive it the next day.


    The money is recorded. It''s for buying and borrowing pots. It can be explained clearly.


    Ma San took most of the responsibility.


    He is bound to be wanted as a swindler.


    But he said to Du Mingsheng, "thank you for giving me a chance to revenge."


    So Ma San absconded with money?


    No follow-up?


    Du Mingsheng was also stunned.


    Wu Yuan turned and left.


    He didn''t get any good, but he was a accomplice, so he couldn''t stay.


    However, he doesn''t have to worry about it. First, he has a tight tongue. Second, he has a big ability and a good brain. He can live everywhere.


    Du Mingsheng immediately discusses the aftermath with Niu Zhenxing and others.


    One of the middle-level banks and Du Mingsheng is a good friend, he immediately learned the news, immediately spread the word in the banking circle.


    The injured bank immediately found out the problem, they did not immediately inform Ma pangzi, but chose to call the police.


    "The director of the report did not find Ma San or Wu Yuan." After receiving the alarm, the police officers quickly received the alarm and began to look for people, but they found nothing. Instead, they found that Ma San and Ma pangzi were actually brothers, so they immediately reported to the police.


    Xinnen''s investigator was annoyed. He thought he would do well in his first assignment, but he didn''t find any clues, so his eyes were red when he spoke.


    The old man in the police station smelled something unusual in the middle.


    Soon, they concluded that it was a scam directed and played by Ma pangzi''s brother, aiming to cheat him out of the loan and then escape with the money. Unexpectedly, Ma San took the money and stole it first.


    "Control the fat horse! Be quick


    Soon the police began to operate.


    Ma San disappeared, but Qiao Er, the introducer, didn''t know. He was still thinking about how much introduction fee Ma San could get from this big business.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, Joe woke up at about 10 o''clock and felt pain. Ma San couldn''t get through, so he kicked his slippers to his hometown to have tea, waiting for Ma San to appear automatically.


    It was in a teahouse in Baotashan that he was accompanied by two Ma you and a younger brother.


    When it''s time for dinner, Ma''s friends encourage Qiao Er to treat him and rub the hemp after eating and drinking.


    As soon as Qiao Er wanted to agree, a group of people rushed in at the door, led by the bloody horse fat man.


    "Ma Lao..." Qiao Er just went up to eat a slap in the face, little brother and Ma you were subdued in an instant.


    What Ma pangzi brought was the security guard of the tea factory. He was basically from the Ma family. Because he was going to be developed, he hired ten people to come back. Unexpectedly, before he took up his post, he was taken away with money.


    The first big black man pressed the 280 Jin Qiao Er into the tea sea, and the fragments of the tea cup pierced Qiao er''s cheek on the spot.


    "What about Ma San? Where is he? And Wu Yuan? " Horse fat man a face ferocious grasp Joe two''s collar.


    Qiao Er Ru falls into the ice cave: "boss Ma, do you mean Ma San can''t find it? It''s impossible. He was with you yesterday... How could... I really don''t know! "


    "What?! You don''t know? " Ma pangzi suddenly became angry... Did he run away with money?


    Ma pangzi immediately took people to find Ma San and Wu Yuan separately.


    What bus station, highway bayonet and so on.


    As for Qiao Er, his blood is full of blood. Ma you and his younger brother are scared, so they have to send him to granny Liu.


    Ma pangzi is anxiously waiting for news in the tea field when two police cars rush in.


    "Ma pangzi, you are suspected of instigating Ma San and Wu Yuan to cheat on loans. Come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Ma pangzi struggled all the time, but he was still taken down and put into the car.


    Not far away, Xia Liang tears, but she knows that she is finally free.

 Chapter 226

    Ghost Panax notoginseng is also a kind of plant with good appearance. After two pots of jasmine were made into flower tea, Du Beibei lost the treasure of Zhendian again, so she pestered Chu Feng to put ghost Panax notoginseng in a pot and took it to Huamu shop to make up the number.


    Chu Feng had to do it.


    A strange number, persistent ring, Chu Feng picked up.


    It''s Uncle Zhang.


    "Chu Feng, come here quickly. There''s something important."


    Hear important things, Du Beibei immediately full of blood resurrection state, she directly drove out a car.


    Where did the car come from?


    Du Beibei said that Li Xiuyue was sorry to buy it.


    Asked why she didn''t drive before, Du Beibei hesitated. After the car started, Chu Feng knew, because Du Beibei''s technology is at the level of primary school students.


    Finally moved to the Zhang courtyard, Du Beibei has a sweat.


    Chu Feng is also frightened, originally wanted to tease two, but see Du Beibei is not shaken, comfort her: "not bad, female driver inside you also can be regarded as a sense of security."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng forestalled a pace to enter courtyard.


    A small figure at the door made Chu Feng look awe inspiring. Dorai took his shovel to shovel soil on the ground, but he was not playing. Instead, there was a pool of blood on the mossy brick ground. Then he took the first two steps, and it was covered with a layer of soil.


    "Brother, here you are. Dole is a little scared."


    The little girl didn''t like to talk, just like grass in the wilderness. Now she looks like a cute little loli.


    Chu Feng picked her up, wiped away the tears and mud on her face, and let her dirty hand hold her neck: "what''s the matter with dolai? What''s on the ground? "


    "... this is the blood of bad people... Grandma won''t say it."


    bad person?


    After entering the room, I realized that Qiao Er had been hurt, his face was covered with porcelain.


    One hand is blood. Granny Liu, they are at a loss.


    For injuries like Qiao er''s, they can only do debridement, hemostasis and bandaging.


    However, Qiao Er also faced with excessive blood loss, multiple contusions and fractures, as well as head blows and so on.


    It is said that she can be sent to the hospital, but granny Liu refused.


    The man who sent Joe two didn''t say anything. He just left the man in the yard.


    She dragged Qiao Er back with several neighbors. In a few minutes, a police car passed by. Granny Liu was afraid that Qiao Er had done something serious


    As soon as Chu Feng came in, Granny Liu knelt down.


    "Granny Liu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be like this... "Help up granny Liu, Chu Feng simply heard a few words to know the whole story, without saying a word to go up to check the injury.


    Uncle Zhang comforted granny Liu: "Lao Liu, don''t worry too much. Qiao er''s life is hard. It won''t be so easy for white haired people to send black haired people. Besides, isn''t Chu Feng a miracle doctor? He has a good heart and will do his best. "


    Granny Liu finally had a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Chu Feng, you must return good for bad.


    In front of Qiao Er, Chu Feng finally confirms that Qiao Er can be saved, but he has to recover his vitality. Chu Feng has two choices: one is to directly use aura beads, and the other is to use precious medicinal materials.


    Chu Feng''s ears and eyes are clear. Naturally, he can hear Uncle Zhang''s words. He''s a smart man. I''m kind-hearted, but I saved Qiao er''s life. If you dare to be ungrateful, I''ll take back your life.


    Chu Feng took a cold look at Qiao ER and turned to go out.


    Uncle Zhang and granny Liu asked anxiously as soon as they saw Chu Feng coming out.


    Inside called a, two old went in to see, a look at Joe two package into zongzi, immediately anxious.


    Chu Feng said to them, "if you need medicinal materials, I''ll go back."


    This time it was Chu Feng who drove back to the store in a few minutes.


    Two words don''t say, Chu Feng directly cut off a ghost three seven.


    "You Du Beibei is very angry. This ghost Sanqi looks like a ghost shaving its head. Where else can it look? It''s a question whether we can live or not!


    Chu Feng took advantage of Du Beibei didn''t notice, took out a small bottle, poured a drop of spirit liquid up.


    See ghost three seven fast bridge, Chu Feng with soil directly cover up.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t notice that a pair of big eyes were staring at him.


    Du Beibei bit her finger and looked at Chu Feng''s back.


    Wow, this guy has such a powerful potion.


    But how can I get that little bottle?


    That looks like a baby!


    If he knows, will he scold me?


    Chu Feng picked up a piece of fresh ghost Panax notoginseng and went to the medicine store to find other herbs.


    37¡¢ Tianqi, also known as Tianqi, is a commonly used wound medicine, but the effect of wild is much better, especially the perennial.


    Panax notoginseng belongs to the same family, but it has been mutated, so its efficacy at least doubled.


    Normal Panax notoginseng is to be processed, but Qiao er''s injury can''t wait, so Chu Feng direct use efficacy is better, and don''t need to process the ghost Panax notoginseng.


    Back to Qiao er''s side, Chu Feng takes a bowl, cleans it, smashes it, and then applies it directly on the wound to remove blood stasis.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng took out some wild ginseng from the medicine box.


    After Chu Feng slowly fed Tianqi and ginseng, Qiao Er moved, and granny Liu immediately showed surprise.


    "Well, now it''s no big deal, and then it''s the generals."


    When Chu Feng goes to wash his hands, Qiao Er wakes up.


    "You saved me?" Joe two''s heart is very complex, he is weak now, he is very afraid of the enemies before the door, but in front of this "enemy" actually became his life-saving benefactor.


    Just now his mother said a lot on one side. It''s impossible for Qiao er not to be moved at all, but he also suspects that Ma San and Wu Yuan are related to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng see his expression twinkle, know Qiao ER in the fierce heart struggle: "you don''t think how to pay off my life, to tell you the truth, you this kind of person early death early reincarnation is actually the best, but look at granny Liu''s sake, I just can''t bear her white hair people send black hair people."


    Qiao er


    "As for you, it''s OK to repay me. Take care of your injury. I guess you''ll be in prison. When you come out, it''s better to reform your mind. Let''s take care of your old age." Chu Feng packed up his things, "you hurt the root. If you want to use force in the future, you''d better think about it clearly."


    With that, Chu Feng turned and left.


    "Brother, have you saved the bad guys?"


    Chu Feng used to kiss duolai: "don''t be afraid, now bad people can''t move, we are not afraid of him."


    That''s how Dolly was happy.


    The police car was coming out of the yard.


    Chu Feng can''t help thinking, will Qiao Er be sentenced again?

 Chapter 227

    When Chu Feng left, he took duolai to play with them. At night, the three little girls went to sleep.


    The next day, Chu Feng went to change the dressing for Qiao ER and sent dorai back by the way.


    I didn''t expect that there was a big gun fight at the door.


    Dorai covered his ears, but leaped over to see.


    The man who set off the firecracker was a household in the West. Before, he sold the right to live in the house to Qiao er at a low price.


    "How did Lao Lin think of firing artillery? It''s not new year''s day. "


    Chu Feng puzzled to ask the middle-aged man who put the gun battle.


    The actual age is only in his thirties, but he looks like a man in his fifties. He said excitedly: "isn''t this the house that I almost sold some time ago? I asked my relatives in the south to find a good job. We have a place to live. We are ready to move away... "


    Chu Fengxin said, this is not to celebrate moving away, but to celebrate Qiao er''s serious injury, right?


    "And the house?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not granny Liu''s saying that the family is small. Qiao Er has to live for more than half a year at least, so she bought it."


    Chu Feng knows that the middle-aged man was forced by Qiao Erwei to give only 6000 yuan for three rooms, which is cheaper than selling a grass shed. This time, Granny Liu took out all her savings, which is a kind of compensation.


    Chu Feng didn''t talk much. He took out 1000 yuan.


    The middle-aged man turned red and refused to accept.


    Chu Feng hard plug to him: "Joe two injured, can''t be frightened, this artillery battle or don''t let go, to the south to give children eat good, drink good, go to a good school, that is true."


    The middle-aged man naturally knew this, and others knew it. He nodded and took back the two remaining artillery battles.


    "Uncle, why don''t you let it go?" Dolly was pulling the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man simply gave the firefight to dolai.


    Chu Feng changed the dressing for Qiao ER and gave him a bone setting pill.


    Joe closed his eyes and looked ugly.


    Go out, grandma Liu wipe tears on one side.


    Uncle Zhang whispered: "what are you crying about? Those people who come to scold you are not scolding you. Let me say that if these people scold you, they will be all right. If they have suffered a big loss and hold back and don''t scold you, they may not think about how to retaliate. That''s impossible to prevent."


    Chu Feng pointed to Uncle Zhang.


    Then Uncle Zhang tells Chu Feng that the trooper came yesterday, and now Qiao Er is forbidden to leave the yard, because Uncle Zhang and grandma Liu are local security fortresses, so people believe them and don''t take Qiao Er away.


    However, Qiao Er is also a toothless tiger, waiting to be scolded and chased. Maybe someone will come to collect the debt.


    Uncle Zhang said here, still can''t help but indignant, said Qiao two pit Liu grandmother life.


    Qiao Er is lucky, Ma pangzi is not so lucky, direct arrest, sentenced to ten years, but also confiscate property, this life has no hope.


    Soon, there was news from the tea house that it was preparing for the auction, and the proceeds of the auction were used to repay the bank loan. The streets in the countryside didn''t want to get involved in this hot potato.


    "You said this. That''s not right for me. I''m just worried about the yellow tea factory."


    Speaking of this, Du Beibei had no choice but to stare.


    Because this is still the inside information of Du Beibei. Before the tea factory, it''s easy to think about it. Although the joint venture plan before Ma pangzi didn''t go in was yellow, some people liked this plan, and the buyer also appeared. It was introduced through the relationship.


    People who have relations with the court can have priority in bidding.


    "What do you have to worry about? It''s a big deal to build a factory by yourself, let alone the tea source. There are many industrial production areas nearby."


    Yes, Du Beibei also thinks she''s on the cusp.


    "Shouldn''t we talk about the distribution of shares first?"


    Du Beibei shook her head: "I don''t have any money. How about 20% of my shares? But the director of operations is mine, with an annual salary of 100000. "


    What kind of operation director does a small tea factory want? At most, it''s a sales director. Annual salary


    As for the reason, Du Beibei does not say.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to participate in the tea market, but if he can''t get his money back, he will naturally be regarded as an investment.


    Since Du Beibei is going to open a tea factory, both Li Xiuyue and Xia Liang support her and ask Lao Wan to go.


    At this moment, Chu Feng instead of two people, had to Lao Wan''s two brothers up.


    Originally, Chu Feng thought that many people were going to be in partnership for a few days. Unexpectedly, two days later, the tea house held its first shareholders'' meeting in Chu Feng''s side.


    Chu Feng sitting in the greenhouse, now here is requisitioned, before the meeting Ye Tianshan whispered: "we are all small shareholders, listen to them talk about it."


    Qinlingdong and Li Xiuyue are drinking tea. On the east side of Qinling mountain is a large enamel jar, which says "tiger even changed clothes to commemorate". The cup has been bitten and deformed along the mouth.


    "Chu Feng, come here for tea." Li Xiuyue took out a cup and poured a cup of jasmine tea in the glass pot in front of her.


    Qinlingdong frowned: "this tea is too fragrant. It''s almost the same for women. Why don''t you make a cup of green tea for chufeng?"


    "Who said that jasmine tea is for women? Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand it!" Li Xiuyue looks east of Qinling mountain.


    "My sister-in-law is right. Brother Lingdong, jasmine actually originated from the ancient Roman Empire. Since it appeared in Tianzhu in the Han Dynasty, it has been regarded as a sacred thing by Bodhi. The" flower with one Bodhi "refers to jasmine. It was called" Tianxiang "when it entered China in the Tang Dynasty. Strictly speaking, jasmine tea is actually a kind of medicinal tea, Buddha tea."


    "Ah, it''s so tall. I''ve always seen that it''s the most common tea in the market. It has such a background." Li Xiuyue said in surprise.


    Qinling East heart read a move, Chu Feng gave him the impression of a lucky boy, but listen to this, Chu Feng seems to be through unusual education, this is not and this couple can educate out.


    "Yes, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, jasmine tea has the effects of calming the nerves, relieving depression, invigorating the spleen and regulating qi, anti-aging, anti radiation, and improving the body''s immunity. It''s also good for lingdongge to drink it often."


    "Do you hear me?" Li Xiuyue is acting like a spoiler. Chu Feng has to drink tea with his head down.


    Qin Lingdong refused to say no and said to Chu Feng with a smile, "since you are so optimistic about jasmine tea, why don''t some jasmine tea manufacturers sell well?"


    Chu Feng straightened his body: "that''s because what they have been doing is making tea bags. At first glance, they are low-end products, and the packaging is not good; And good tea is broken, the technology is not good; There is no change in taste and appearance, and the brand is not valued, so it is impossible to sell well. "


    "What about my tea?" Du Beibei came over and asked seriously.

 Chapter 228

    In the face of Du Beibei''s pressure, Chu Feng had no choice but to say: "of course, there is no problem with your scented tea. Now the key is mass production. Can you make it by hand?"


    Now Du Beibei was convinced.


    Du Beibei is uncomfortable to see that other partners are silent, but what can she do? Chu Feng is right.


    But Du Beibei is not a weak little girl, a little frustration can not accept, she snorted: "I will always find a way!"


    The next few days, Du Beibei didn''t even come back. She was alone in the store and didn''t know what to do.


    Xia Liang also ran outside, and no one was seen.


    Only Li Xiuyue remained to take care of Qin Lingdong and Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong''s injuries are different. After a month''s treatment, he has basically recovered his ability to move and began to walk around in the greenhouse without the help of He Jie.


    Qinlingdong has not made much progress. Although it has been alleviated a lot, the nutrition keeps up, the pills are taken, the medicine bath is done, and the body is getting fat gradually, but it still has no strength. It needs to be supported and can''t walk more.


    Ye Tianshan''s opinion is to find the five clawed golden dragon as soon as possible and prepare the medicine, otherwise it will be useless to drag people down. Even if it is cured, the spinal injury will become permanent.


    Li Xiuyue''s hair is white.


    During the period, when grandma Liu came to see dorai off, she specially thanks Chu Feng again.


    She said that Qiao ER was almost well, just needed to rest, but he invited the troopers to come over and specially reflected a lot of things to them, which was helpful to the public security in this area and the accusation of Ma pangzi.


    In the end, Joe was sentenced to three reprisals and two reprisals.


    Granny Liu''s heart fell back to her stomach.


    Qiao Er is also at ease. He doesn''t dare to interfere in the affairs of Granny Liu and Uncle Zhang any more. Uncle Zhang is as happy as a child. He proposes to apply for a certificate with granny Liu. Although granny Liu still doesn''t agree, they can be regarded as keeping their promise.


    That day, Chu Feng was giving Qin Yong his last treatment when Li Xiuyue next door suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Tianshan used to ask about the situation, but without saying anything, Li Xiuyue rushed out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qinling East quickly replied to Ye Tianshan: "an old relative of Xiuyue''s family came here and said that she was ill. We didn''t live at home. The old man had been waiting at the door for three days and now he fainted."


    Ye Tianshan also rushed to help.


    Before long, Li Xiuyue and ye Tianshan took over an old couple.


    "I''m sorry. It''s urgent."


    Ye Tianshan motioned the following people to come and introduce Chu Feng.


    Sick is an old lady, haggard, blue complexion, as if always in danger of falling down.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Worthy of being a miracle doctor, ye Tianshan was amazed. Chu Feng took a look at it and could say it directly.


    "That''s right. The old lady is just stunned, and it''s very serious."


    Palpitation is also a kind of palpitation. It refers to the patient''s palpitation, restlessness and even inability to control himself. It is usually paroxysmal, often accompanied by chest tightness, shortness of breath, insomnia, forgetfulness, vertigo, tinnitus, etc. The patients with mild condition were palpitation, and those with severe condition were palpitation.


    Chu Feng some don''t understand, what does Ye Tianshan bring people over to mean, always don''t want to let oneself cure?


    "In fact, her illness is not incurable, but she is too old to be accepted by the local hospital. Look..."


    Ye Tianshan trusted himself so much that Chu Feng didn''t want to say anything more.


    Du Beibei saw the old lady silent, frowning, as if very painful, took Chu Feng''s hand and said: "Chu Feng, help this grandmother."


    "In fact, these two people are also medicine farmers. They are the masters of the two Polygonum multiflorum. The old man''s surname is Weng." Ye Tianshan pulled Chu Feng and said.


    It turned out that after old man Weng collected the Polygonum multiflorum, he heard that there was a king of medicine competition, so he wanted to come and sell it for a big price to cure his boss. By the way, he asked Qin Lingdong and his wife.


    Mr. and Mrs. Weng are the elders of a forest farm in Beigu mountain area. Almost half of the forest farm workers are his disciples and grandchildren. Even Mr. Li Xiuyue''s father is recruited by the old man.


    In the forest farm, they are in charge of the medicinal materials group. They are specially responsible for planting medicinal materials in the forest farm and organizing people to collect natural medicinal materials.


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Chu Feng." Chu Feng immediately enthusiastically helped her to sit in the clinic.


    Chu Feng already know the purpose of Ye Tianshan, is to want Chu Feng to think of a way to see if there is a rapid curative effect.


    Old man Weng is still one of the former leaders of the forest farm, but when he retires, he doesn''t treat people as well as things. At a glance, he can see that Chu Feng is the core of this group.


    But he has some doubts about whether Chu Feng can cure the old woman.


    "Longchi, amber, Suanzaoren, Yuanzhi, Fushen, ginseng, Fuling, yam, Tiandong, Shengdi, Shudi, cinnamon, Schisandra chinensis." There is nothing special about ye Tianshan''s prescription, but it is in line with the rules. With the old ginseng, this prescription is worth a lot of money.


    Chu Feng gave Mrs. Weng treatment, let her take the fragrance tonic pill, the old lady soon fell asleep in the past.


    When we wait for the old lady to wake up, Chu Feng will have a chat with old man Weng.


    I''ll soon talk about Radix Polygoni multiflori and the king of Medicine


    "It''s hard to say. The king of medicine competition is held every four years. As one of the top ten king of medicine, first of all, the owner''s reputation will be well-known in the medicine industry. Second, he is qualified to participate in the top auctions and deal with the big medicine dealers and famous doctors in the whole country. Then, with the title of king of medicine, it will be very convenient for the forest farm to do the medicine business."


    Old man Weng shook his head and said, "those are all inside stories. If the pharmacist Chu hadn''t exposed them, could I have come out? I planted some ginseng and tea trees in the forest farm, ready to make some ginseng tea or something... "


    When it comes to tea, Chu Feng also thinks that it''s reasonable: "in fact, it''s not impossible for a special tea factory. Jasmine tea is just a conventional product. Ginseng medicinal tea is very good. Many people often drink Gynostemma pentaphyllum and Dendrobium Fengdou, and..."


    Du Beibei listen to Chu Feng simply said more than a dozen kinds of medicinal tea varieties, heart guess, this boy has long planned to participate in the tea factory?


    "Do you think these herbal teas have a mature formula?"


    "It should be about the same, but I''m afraid I don''t have time for it."


    "I have time..." Du Beibei directly connected.


    Ye Tianshan laughs. Chufeng is very smart. Isn''t he supposed to dig a hole for Du Beibei to jump in?


    "As for the medicinal materials, the medicinal materials on the market are mixed. The quality of these medicinal teas is not easy to control."


    "We can''t grow much food in our forest farm. We mainly grow and collect medicinal materials. If we make medicinal tea on a small scale, we can barely guarantee it." Old man Weng suddenly said.

 Chapter 229

    "Come on! Mother in law is awake Li Xiuyue suddenly came out to shout excitedly.


    Old man Weng was the first to rush into the clinic. He didn''t look like a man who was nearly seventy.


    Seeing the old woman sitting there ruddy, old man Weng was very excited.


    Since the old woman fell ill, she can hardly do without people. Although old man Weng can relieve the situation by using the emergency heart saving pill, he has been dragging on, and the old woman''s body has gradually stepped on. Obviously, it won''t last long, which makes old man Weng worried all the time.


    Now that the old woman is obviously better, old man Weng is naturally very happy.


    Heard that his wife''s medicine used millions of yuan, starting from the price of the old ginseng, surprised, into inquiry, lost in thought.


    Knowing that he was unable to repay Chu Feng''s kindness, the old man felt a little uncomfortable.


    All his life, he has only been kind to others, but he doesn''t owe others'' kindness. Old man Weng is naturally a little depressed when Lin Lao makes him owe this debt.


    Thinking of his wife''s dark complexion and purple lips when he went, old man Weng made a determination.


    He picked up the pen and wrote it, and finally signed his name.


    "This is..."


    "This is a ten Mu mountain forest contracted by me in the forest farm, full of ginseng and Camellia. I''ve decided to transfer it to you." Old man Weng said solemnly.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "don''t be like this. I''m not treating my mother-in-law for this. Du Beibei, they want to start a business and grow a tea garden that can accept you. Besides, isn''t this the painstaking effort of your old couple? "


    Old man Weng waved his hand: "my wife and I have stayed in the forest farm all our lives. This is the first time she came out. At least I have been walking in several cities outside. She followed me, but she has never enjoyed a good day and played once. So if she gets better, I will take her for a walk, not a walk? Let''s have this one, too. "


    So cool?


    Chu Feng is a little sad.


    "As for the tea garden or something, now the forest farm has changed production, and people have moved out. It''s so cold there. Do you want us to stay there. Old... If I didn''t want to earn money to cure her, I would have retired. I''ll give it to you now. "


    The old man''s mind is clear, Chu Feng can only accept, but still gave a million.


    The old man was not ambiguous. He accepted it and said that he would buy a RV and prepare for a national road trip.


    Chu Feng naturally wants to cooperate and cure his wife as soon as possible.


    Li Xiuyue is not worried, but Du Beibei is not.


    However, the old woman''s health is not good one day, one day can not go back to handle the handover.


    No matter how urgent Du Beibei was, it was useless.


    Li Xiuyue came up with an idea: first, we should do what we can do, instead of customizing the equipment needed for tea making, and then we should design packaging, brands, trademarks, patents and so on.


    Li Xiuyue, under the guidance of Du Beibei, is experimenting with all kinds of flower tea and has a good time.


    After several times of treatment, the old woman couldn''t stay here any longer. She asked Weng to take her back.


    At this time, Qin Yong had applied for a new job, but he didn''t approve it immediately.


    He was asked to have a physical examination.


    Li Xiuyue is also very hot eyed. Unfortunately, although the body of Qinling East is recovering well, there is still no real chance of recovery. At this time, Li Xiuyue has an idea to ask Chu Feng to go to Beigu mountain area to see if he can pick the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    When Li Xiuyue put it forward, Chu Feng was just looking at the tea packaging and design made by Du Beibei.


    It takes a hundred days to break bones and muscles. Although the old woman is not broken bones and muscles, she has heart disease and has a long journey. So although the treatment is good, Chu Feng also asks that she can''t leave so soon.


    After at least half a month''s cultivation, Du Beibei took the initiative to help the tea factory.


    The old woman''s enthusiasm frightened Du Beibei. Seeing that she was at a loss, Chu Feng was happy to death, and giggled at the misfortune. As soon as the old woman turned around, Du Beibei stepped on it.


    "Ouch - what are you doing?" Chu Feng immediately jumped up.


    Du Beibei raised her fist: "think of a way, or..."


    Coincidentally, Li Xiuyue saw this scene and immediately glared at Chu Feng: "don''t bully Beibei!"


    Chu Feng bitter face, heart in the end who bully who, this violence girl is not good stubble.


    "Well, I''ll water the flowers."


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Du Beibei stood up, the old woman saw that her smile had turned into a flower. "Go, go."


    This is a few ginseng seedlings, Weng old son brought over, see Chu Feng like to give him.


    A look at the ginseng planted by Chu Feng, Du Beibei was on fire. "That''s what you call the advantage planting. Even if it''s not grounded, it doesn''t even have a shade. Do you grow ginseng like this? I think you are the black sheep of the family! I think if it wasn''t for your formula, the ginseng would have died, wouldn''t it? "


    Chu Feng originally wanted to plant bonsai: "what should I do?"


    Du Beibei shook her head: "cold sauce, I''ll serve them."


    After a while, the old woman''s voice came: "Chu Feng, hurry to bring Miss Beibei in. It''s not hot outside. Come and cool down."


    This scared Du Beibei to shiver.


    Three minutes later, she was just like a little daughter-in-law and sat on the bench with her legs side by side eating watermelon.


    Immediately, Du Beibei talks about the tea factory with Chu Fenghe. In fact, the tea factory is more like the hard work of four people.


    Now it''s cool in summer.


    "It''s all summer tea now. It''s older, but it''s better to make jasmine tea beads..."


    "Rose Tea beads are OK, but roses... Buy them directly."


    Chu Feng had contributed a pot of aura beads to the jasmine field of the tea garden before, so he was afraid to hear what kind of flowers and plants his mother would add to the tea garden.


    After talking for a while and eating two watermelons, Li Xiuyue received a phone call.


    "My hometown called to urge you. Knowing that my mother-in-law was ill, I urged you to go back."


    The old woman said, "the old man and I also think we should go back early and thank the villagers. These days, they have been caring for me and helping us look after the tea garden."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Weng asked Chu Feng, "can you leave early?"


    Chu Feng agreed without thinking.


    "I''m going too!"


    With that, Du Beibei blushed like an apple.


    Going to Beigu mountain area is not a walk away.


    Du Mingsheng directly entrusts Du Beibei to Chu Feng.


    It is said that Chu Feng is going to Beigu mountain area. He also recommends a person to send them.


    Chu Feng had to take Du Beibei, just as a distraction.


    The next day, Chu Feng went to the city and countryside on the edge of Beigu mountain area and saw the Dragon brother.

 Chapter 230

    Chu Feng thought he was a graceful young man. Unexpectedly, a black faced uncle with a beard came. His neck was too short to see, and his five fingers were even, just like a squeezed carrot.


    But when he saw Du Beibei, he called out "BEI''ER", which is not like flowers at all.


    He said carelessly that he could directly send Du Beibei and others to the forest farm: "no one else can do it, and only my car can do it!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Weng didn''t like him very much. They said that they were going to buy some things in the county first, and then find acquaintances to send them, and then let them go first.


    Uncle long strongly invited Chu Feng to dinner.


    Three people went to the largest western restaurant in the county town to eat beef steak. As a result, uncle ate the most gentle, which was comparable to that of the British Prince. Chu Feng ate the most clumsy, which was as good as Penguin learning paper cutting. Du Beibei ate the most forthright, even ate three pieces of filigree and drank a bottle of Lafite.


    According to her words, the beauty has been beautiful for you to eat, but still don''t let the beauty eat and drink, OK?


    Finally, the uncle drove them directly to the forest farm. Brother long drove a modified version of the big Cherokee. Chu Feng had never seen such a big car before.


    Uncle said, "why don''t you hang out with me? You can get one yourself in three years."


    Du Beibei''s eyes glared: "he''s my man."


    Hearing this, uncle withered immediately, and Du Beibei blushed herself.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to be an ostrich.


    To the forest farm, Beibei asked, do you want to go together?


    Uncle look a dark, do not go, see also can''t play, finish saying to get on the car to leave, go away.


    "In fact, he''s a criminal caught by forest police. The old man in the family has arthritis. There''s a folk prescription for tiger bone..." Du Beibei said with a cry like a mosquito, "when I was a child, I liked to ride around his neck most. He said he couldn''t get a wife, so..."


    "So little Lord''s brother made a baby kiss for him? But he has been running around all the year round, and he looks older. He is ashamed that he dare not marry the little master, so he elopes thousands of miles away... "


    Du Beibei immediately rushed to ravage Chu Feng.


    When two people were fighting outside the forest farm, a motorcade rushed out of the forest farm.


    All three are off-road vehicles.


    When the first car passed Du Beibei and Chu Feng, it suddenly stopped.


    The man in the driver''s seat poked his head out. He was a young man with golden hair. He asked humbly, "where is the sister coming from? Where is she going? My brother will give you a message."


    Du Beibei said goodbye.


    Chu Feng stood in front of Du Beibei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Did not wait for Chu Feng and Du Beibei to start, one before and one after, two cars came, directly blocked their way.


    The golden hair lit a cigarette: "boy, if you want to go, go quickly. If you don''t go, you can''t go any more. As for you, little beauty, I will let you go if you stay with me today. "


    As soon as Jinmao''s voice is over, Chu Feng has already started. He grabs Jinmao''s head and pulls it out of the car window


    The cigarette was pressed on his face, and he screamed like a pig.


    Then the man was pulled out of the window by Chu Feng, and he couldn''t pull it out any more.


    Because this guy is very fat, with thick legs and big belly.


    "Qin Shao!"


    With the cry, almost all the people in the three cars rushed down.


    However, because of the parking position of the car, only four people rushed directly to Qin Shao''s side. The others could only stand on the other side of the car wall.


    Two of them go to take care of Wu Shao, and the other two rush to Chu Feng.


    "You''re looking for death. How dare you move, Mr. Qin?"


    Since he started, Chu Feng would not keep his hand. He first solved the four people in front of him, almost one punch at a time. Without waiting for those people outside to come back to their senses, the four people were all knocked unconscious, threw them out directly, and hit two.


    Chu Feng a whistle, over the SUV, rushed to the car wall outside.


    This group of people hate that they don''t have four legs, the fastest two finally ran out, and the rest were all knocked to the ground.


    That Qin Shao is still there shouting: "catch them quickly, I don''t kill them, I''m not Qin!"


    The valet also looked at Qin Shao plaintively and said, "what you said is light. So many of us can''t do him alone. How can we catch him?"? You should catch one and show it to us.


    So these people can only watch Chu Feng lead Du Beibei into the forest farm.


    After a while, a valet got up and said, "Qin Shao, why don''t we ask first, what''s the origin of these two people?"


    Qin Shao was still rubbing the pain: "the monks can run, but they can''t run to the temple. Since they are in the forest farm, I don''t believe they can fly to heaven! Go


    After going out for a long time, Qin Shaocai found a confidant: "you can find someone to stare at them and ask about their details by the way."


    Qin Shao and his group came to the forest farm to eat game. First, the game here is authentic, and some people specially do it. Second, there is a place to stop to eat and rest in the forest farm area. When they come back from hunting, they usually go to the forest farm.


    It''s the same as the chassis.


    I just didn''t expect to suffer today.


    This side of the forest farm, also because of such a pair of handsome beauty and sensational.


    This is a relic of the era of planned economy. Although it bears the name of a forest farm, the function of forestry has been stripped for a long time. The rest are the old people of the forest farm. They grow land and use various medicines to maintain their lives here, which is almost like a village.


    However, it covers a large area, and there is a training ground, which used to be the place where the East Qinling Mountains fought.


    At that time, the forest police brigade was stationed. Later, for various reasons, the forest police brigade also moved away, which became what it is now.


    In the forest farm, there are more than 100 households, half of which are left behind by the forest farm, such as retired, disabled, widowed and unable to walk; Then there are the 20 or so households left by the forest police who do not want to go or cannot go; Finally, there are the families left by the refugees, the educated youth.


    These people have registered permanent residence in various places, but they stay in the forest farm for food. They don''t have a full-time head. They are just a group of old men and women. All disputes are settled by these people. People here have a principle, that is, no matter what happens in the forest farm, they are dead enemies. When they go abroad, they are in groups and go together.


    Chu Feng, they are the care of the old man Weng here, so they are their own people.


    Mr. Weng is also proficient in the cultivation of medicinal materials. The so-called long-term illness can be cured. Generally speaking, he has a good reputation for treating minor ailments.


    As soon as they enter the yard of the forest farm, Chu Feng and Du Beibei become sheltered by the forest farm, so Qin Shao dare not come here.

 Chapter 231

    "Are they from Mr. Weng? Asked about the way to the mountain and the news of the five clawed Golden Dragon? "


    Not long after Qin Shao returned home, his younger brother who inquired about the news came to report.


    Qin Shaobai, the original name of Qin Shaobai, is the direct grandson of the Qin family, the largest ancient family here. However, he is not the eldest grandson, but the fourth grandson who is not valued.


    After being beaten, he felt ashamed, so no one in the family said anything.


    After hearing this news, he said with disapproval: "it turned out that two herb gatherers, Ma Dou, didn''t get them once. I really don''t know how to mix in the future."


    After making up his mind, he began to recruit.


    Chu Feng in the forest until the old man and his wife, naturally is a lively.


    The next day, Weng arranged for two guides for Chu Feng.


    A group of four, straight into the mountain.


    But not far away, the elder guide Lao Liu, with sharp eyes, cried out: "boss... Someone is blocking the way!"


    A person, Chu Feng frown.


    Is it over?


    "Tang Yifu, what are you doing?" Lao Liu knows this man. He is a famous martial arts man nearby.


    "Qin Shao said. The man broke his leg and the woman sent it to him." Tang Yifu didn''t buy it at all and didn''t look at Lao Liu. He glanced at Lao Liu contemptuously, "you two from the forest farm, get out of the way."


    He said to himself, "don''t you understand? Qin Shao has a crush on Du Beibei.


    Tang Yifu laughed when he thought about it.


    If you dare to rob a woman with Qin Shao, it''s the birthday boy who drinks arsenic.


    So Tang Yifu used unconventional means to block the road in broad daylight.


    The sixteen brothers stood behind him one by one. At this moment, Tang Yifu felt that he was the most powerful boss here, not one of them.


    He also got a loudspeaker: "attention, people in front. I''m Tang Yifu. Now I order you all to surrender and fight to the end. You''ll die."


    This scene, Du Beibei also see silly, this person is sick.


    Chu Feng is laughing spray, this guy is to see the cops and bandits film too devoted to it, how do you think he is flying tiger team boss ah?


    "Or shall we go back?" Lao Liu is a little afraid. He is not afraid of being beaten, but afraid that the girl will be caught. If he rubs her skin casually, he can''t afford to go.


    "What are you doing back there?" Du Beibei was excited. "It''s rare to have a fight. Look at me."


    "Don''t --" old Liu and Chu Feng have time to stop, and Du Beibei rushes down.


    Du Beibei rushed up, Chu Feng hard scalp also jumped down.


    Old Liu Dun''s brain was short circuited. What can I do?


    He had to say to the young man, "go back and tell the people in the field to come and help."


    Here Chu Feng catches up with Du Beibei: "can you fight?"


    "Ten!"


    Chu Feng said, "forget it, I''ll come!"


    Du Beibei glanced at it, said something and rushed up.


    "Wait for me!"


    It''s Tang Yifu''s turn to be silly. Why don''t you follow the script? According to Tang Yifu''s idea, after Chu Feng and Du Beibei get out of the car, it should be a theory, then they are suppressed by themselves, and finally a big fight breaks out. Chu Feng is broken and Du Beibei is arrested. They can also take the opportunity to test the smoothness of the skin of the long legged beauty.


    But did not wait for ten seconds, his sixteen brothers directly by Chu Feng and Du Beibei solved.


    Du Beibei is very impressed with Chu Feng.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also a fluke. A few days ago, he might have been lying on the ground. If it wasn''t for cultivation and drinking the aura bead, it wouldn''t have worked if he had some basic martial arts skills. How could he have killed so many people like now.


    As soon as he thought that his elder brother, who has been in the mountainous area for more than ten years, was planted in the hands of this little girl, Tang Yifu''s blood surged into his head. Ganni Niang''s, just as Lao Tzu was made of paper, Tang Yifu had a direct fight with Du Beibei.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yifu steps back. Du Beibei stumbles and is caught by Chu Feng: "how are you?"


    Du Beibei pursed the most silent, slowly in breathing, Chu Feng this just a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lao Liu holding a stick also came down, a look immediately silly eyes.


    A Dongfeng xuefulai came quickly. Before it stopped, a woman came down from the car and touched Du Beibei. "Beibei, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Du Beibei looks at Li Xiuyue with a relaxed face.


    Then the window rolled down, Qinling east iron face looking at the ground wailing gangsters.


    Chu Feng asked quietly at this time: "how did you come?"


    "Later." Qinling East nodded and made a phone call.


    When seeing the uniform forest police rush out, Chu Feng''s mouth can''t close.


    Tang Yifu and other 16 gangsters, none of them ran away and were all arrested.


    Then came the forest staff were stunned.


    They did not know that Chu Feng and Du Beibei had such a strong background.


    It''s not just the forest farm that''s stirred.


    Soon an official letter appeared on a desk in Qin''s courtyard.


    Qin Zhuoyi, the owner of the house, sighed, "I''m still putting my hand in."


    In such a remote place as Beigu, forest police will come in sooner or later. Qin Zhuoyi felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Originally Beigu mountain was the most stable base of the Qin family. However, with the development of virgin forest and the implementation of the policy of opening up the transportation and economic lifeline of Beigu mountain, the Qin family also realized that it was impossible to maintain an independent kingdom here.


    It''s just that the Qin family hasn''t had time to prepare.


    This time, I went to the Wu family to participate in the king of medicine competition.


    Qin Zhuoyi didn''t expect the change to come so soon!


    If it wasn''t for his son''s control, Wu Zhuoyi would never agree with it.


    It''s all you who make trouble and get caught in pain!


    Qin Zhuoyi mercilessly gouged out the gaunt Qin Shaobai.


    Looking at this son, Qin Zhuoyi did not hide his disappointment. In his twenties, he can only do business under his own name. Although he hired a few little girls to sell herbs on Taobao, it''s not a good mix, but he always knows that he''s bored with women, and he eats and drinks with friends.


    "I''m not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow. I''ll go to the forest farm to apologize."


    "I see." In front of his father, Qin Shaobai is as clever as a mouse to a cat.


    However, he has a bad stomach. Half of his men are injured, and they have to stay in hospital for at least a week. The other half is arrested. He doesn''t know when he will be released. He doesn''t even have a valet around him. He has to apologize to the dog man and woman. Where can I put Qin Shao''s face?


    He went out in spite of hate and got a phone call at this time.


    "Dead face, why are you calling me? Don''t we have well water but river water? "


    "Gaga, Qin Shao, are you going to endure such a big loss? Do you want to have a taste of courage, or do you want to keep a low profile? " At the other end of the phone, a duck was laughing wildly.


    Qin Shaobai almost threw away his mobile phone, but he said patiently, "don''t drag the text. If you fart, let it go. If you have something to say."

 Chapter 232

    It''s Li Mingfa, the son of the Li family, who called Qin Shaobai.


    The Qin and Li families are all powerful families in Beigu mountain area. Although they fight fiercely, they don''t want to be brought in by forest police.


    After the forest police came in, it was the Beigu mountain area on which they depended was taken into the state-owned forest management system.


    They pay more attention to wood and various mineral resources, as well as animal and plant resources.


    When Li Mingfa looks for Qin Shaobai, he must be inspired by the Li family.


    Qin Shaobai is not stupid either, but he is eager for revenge now


    Li Mingfa tells him that Chu Feng and Du Beibei are from T City, which is the city where the king of medicine competition is held. Chu Fengming''s identity is a pharmacist, and Du Beibei is the daughter of a small family.


    "Don''t you want to go to Dube? I have a message that can help you. "


    Qin Shaobai is not fooled easily: "what''s good for you?"


    "Hey, hey, I have a friend in the provincial capital who wants to meet you. I''ll be an introducer. When I go to the provincial capital, they will cover me. It''s so simple. I''ll wait for you in my place. It''s up to you whether you come or not."


    The dead face doesn''t deal with themselves. Do you want to keep the appointment? Qin Shaobai hesitated. At last, when he thought of Du Beibei''s long legs, and the way she and the boy who went to the countryside were very close to each other, Qin Shaobai pinched his cigarette and drove away to the nest where the dead man''s face was.


    At this time, Du Beibei, whom he was thinking about, once again stretched out three fingers: "don''t forget, you promised me."


    "This can''t be! Don''t think about it, my aunt. Isn''t it harmful to me? If you break this wound, I''ll die. " Chu Feng bitter face want to stop.


    In the previous fight, Du Beibei was not hurt, but she scratched on something. She had a cut in her leg and sewed two stitches.


    "I''m good. I want you to check." Say this, nvxia blushes in a mess.


    Why do you say that? Do I want to eat tender grass? After blurting out, Du Beibei regretted it.


    Chu Feng has decided to go to a place called tangjiazhai in the mountains tomorrow morning. It''s said that there was a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    However, Du Beibei''s situation does not allow her to follow, and her obsession is useless.


    Chu Feng carries a big luggage and goes to tangjiazhai. He didn''t tell Du Beibei, because he said, Du Beibei and Chu Feng don''t want to sleep tonight.


    Early in the morning, the guide came and knocked on the door to wake up Chu Feng. Chu Feng got up quietly, ready and left early in the morning.


    When Du Beibei wakes up, she only sees a note.


    Now Du Beibei is not happy.


    She was a little restless. She refused Li Xiuyue''s suggestion and went out for a stroll.


    Li Xiuyue followed Weng up the slope to take over the tea farm. Du Beibei turned a few times, but she was not in the mood to wait. Just as she was leaving, uncle long ran out: "little Beibei, you must meet someone."


    Behind him came a man, not others, but Qin Shaobai.


    "Du Beibei, I know I''ve offended you, but I have a word to tell you. It''s really important." Qin Shaobai''s face is tanned and his beard is not shaved, just like a sharp brother.


    "Is it interesting that you are haunted? Don''t say a word. I don''t want to hear a word... "


    "Stop! I know the news of ziye five clawed golden dragon


    Du Beibei stopped. She frowned: "you say it!"


    Qin Shaobai: "I have photos and I will know where they are, but I have to pay first."


    "How much?"


    "100000 yuan, I''ll take you there. I promise I will, but it''s a forbidden area for mountain medicine collectors. The most powerful people in our village dare not go down."


    After reading the photos, it really looks like a purple leaf and five clawed Golden Dragon. Du Beibei waves her hand with pride: "yes, you can talk about the situation there first. I want to prepare for it."


    ... is it a cliff about 500 meters high? I don''t believe that the extreme survival professional can''t deal with a cliff! Can the average mountain driver compare with me? For brother Lingdong, I have to go!


    The three made an appointment to leave tomorrow.


    Du Beibei went back to her apartment and took out a huge mountaineering backpack. After careful inspection, all the useful things were put into the backpack.


    Then she left a note and left home.


    The morning air in Pingyuan is good. In the morning light, Du Beibei follows the car to Laowang mountaineering shop in the east of the county.


    This is the best mountain climbing equipment in Beigu city.


    There is Beigu mountain area nearby, so Lao Wang began to enter this industry ten years ago.


    Du Beibei is his new client.


    He early from the logistics there to get the goods ordered, is unpacking in the shop, Du Beibei arrived.


    "Xiaobei, you came early. I haven''t had time to check the things. Wait a moment. Would you like to drink my wife''s own soy milk?"


    Du Beibei shakes her head. She usually doesn''t drink from other people''s house, which is an exception.


    "You don''t look well. Don''t go out this time?" Lao Wang said that Du Beibei was stubborn and better. He knew that, but seeing her pale, he thought she was tired. If he knew that Du Beibei had not recovered, he would certainly advise Du Beibei not to enter the mountain.


    Unfortunately, when people from East Qinling came to him, he knew that it was too late to regret.


    This batch of things was specially customized by Du Beibei, but not all of them were sent from the provincial capital, so they were delayed for a day.


    After almost filling her backpack, Lao Wang gave her a knife for self-defense.


    "It''s a gift. I don''t think you like big weapons, so I got you a butterfly knife, OK? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    This butterfly knife is estimated to be worth a lot of money, but Du Beibei seldom saw such a delicate knife, so she gave a thanks and put the knife into her climbing boots.


    This kind of boots has a hidden sheath for putting knives, which fits well.


    At this time, Du Beibei took it as a gift. No one knew that the knife had saved her one last time.


    The sound of a Hummer outside suddenly stopped.


    "Who is disturbing the people so early in the morning?" Lao Wang put down his goods and was about to go out. Du Beibei stopped him.


    "This is my friend."


    Lao Wang felt a little bit wrong, so he left an eye on it and turned on a monitoring power supply.


    On the Humvee outside, Qin Shaobai is also fully armed, but in Du Beibei''s opinion, the layman should not be too layman.


    Uncle Long''s costume has also become a camouflage suit, with some simple equipment.


    However, Du Beibei feels that uncle Long''s whole life seems to have changed, not like a broker at all, but like a special forces.


    It''s a temperament that''s hard to hide.


    "Uncle long, have you ever been a soldier?" After getting on the bus, Du Beibei asked casually.

 Chapter 233

    Seeing that Du Beibei would rather talk to his middle-aged uncle than to himself, Qin Shaobai is somewhat depressed.


    I would have driven straight if I knew.


    "Two years as a volunteer, but after feeding pigs in the army, when I came back, my family also wanted me to feed pigs, so I didn''t do it. I drove the mountain directly."


    Uncle long didn''t speak fast, but there was a chill in his voice. Even he laughed like a Nightowl.


    Qin Shaobai crowded beside Du Beibei, but Du Beibei didn''t show him a good face.


    "Where are you taking me?" Going out for a while, Du Beibei felt that something was wrong. It was not the way to the mountain area.


    "I still have a few friends to go with. It''s a bit dangerous for the three of us to go, so I found some friends Qin Shao knew."


    Qin Shaobai is confused. Do I know him? Is it a dead man''s face?


    Uncle long was introduced by the dead man''s face.


    He said that the dragon and Du Beibei knew each other, and it was easy to deceive Du Beibei out. He just asked Qin Shaobai to take a picture of the five clawed Golden Dragon in his family.


    At this time, Qin Shaobai also felt bad.


    At a parking lot on the edge of the provincial road, uncle long made a phone call. Thirty or forty minutes later, he saw two off-road vehicles coming in, a Mercedes Benz and a horse Herder.


    Du Beibei''s heart clapped for a moment, and she regretted following the two men out.


    Six people came down from the two cars. They were all young people. One of them, Qin Shaobai, was Li Mingfa.


    "Lao Qin, you are well dressed. You can go to shoot ninja turtles. Ha ha ha." Li Mingfa smiles at the sight of Qin Shaobai.


    Qin Shaobo''s face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot when he was in Laowang''s shop. Who knows that Laowang''s shop didn''t have any good products left. Qin Shaobo just chose some of them by himself. They were all miserable green, especially the backpack and sun hat.


    "Yo, who is this? It''s Miss Beibei. You''re really cool. Come and have a look. This is the first beauty who just came to the forest farm."


    Qin Shaobai frowned.


    When Li Mingfa said that, those guys all looked around Du Beibei.


    Du Beibei turns to take out the phone and is ready to call someone to pick her up. Who knows, just after taking out the phone, Li Mingfa suddenly changes his face. It''s like turning from a child of a three good family into a murderer and smashing Du Beibei''s mobile phone.


    "What do you mean?" Du Beibei kicked by Li Mingfa.


    "Quack, quack, what do you mean? Is it easy to get you here? Don''t you understand? Girl, you''ve been kidnapped


    A bolt from the blue, is hit on the head of Du Beibei, "do you dare?"


    "Ha ha, I dare not, but Qin Shao dares. Didn''t he try to take you away some time ago? Besides, his men have just been captured by the forest police and will not be released. Qin Shaobai is so angry that he kidnaps you to Beigu mountain area and thinks about that. Then he kills and destroys the body... "


    Du Beibei only thinks how stupid she is!


    She glared at Qin Shaobai.


    Qin Shaobai was completely confused.


    Du Beibei''s eyes fell on the silent uncle long.


    "Du Beibei, I have a friendship with your father, but do you know who caught me? Qinling East! He still has my cousin''s life in his hand


    Uncle Long''s ferocious expression suddenly makes Du Beibei understand.


    "In order to catch you, I specially invited several experts. Hehe, can you still fight now? My lord goddess Li Ming smiles coldly and waves his hand. Behind him, six people and four people rush to Du Beibei. The other two directly drag Qin Shaobai away.


    Soon three cars drove into the mountain road. At the end of the road is a quarry in Yaowang mountain range.


    At this time, a group of five people was walking on the back of the mountain.


    "Are you sure this is the direction of the boar''s escape? Why can''t I see a single footprint? " Chu Feng holds a mountain knife in his hand and asks Tang Zongyi around him.


    Chu Feng just finished his work in the early morning and felt sleepless, so he played Taijiquan in the yard.


    All of a sudden, gongs and drums make a noise in the village.


    Without going out to inquire, he was called away by Tang Zongyi.


    It turns out that in the middle of the night, the boar went down the mountain and chewed off more than half of Tang''s corn.


    Chu Feng followed the guide to tangjiazhai, because it rained the day before yesterday and the mountain road was slippery, so he waited all day.


    On this day, Chu Feng became familiar with the people of Tang Village, just like a family.


    When the boar came out, the village head held a meeting immediately.


    The village head is the eldest of the guide uncle''s family, that is, Tang Zongyi''s father, Tang Weilin.


    He immediately held a village committee and decided to send a small team to follow him, especially to see if there was not enough food for the wild boars or the population was too large.


    He called the names of Tang Zongyi and Tang Zongde. They are children of his own family. They must take exercise, or they will not be able to take over the class.


    Tang''s two brothers did not expect that they would be sent out. They were rubbing the breakfast of Granny Tang, the best guest in the village, with Chu Feng.


    Breakfast is very rich, pickled cucumber, pickled radish, pickled cabbage, fried eggs, mixed dried silk, shrimp grains, millet porridge, white steamed bread.


    Seeing that Chu Feng especially likes spicy dried fish, Granny Tang went to Tang San Shu''s house next door to get a bowl early in the morning.


    Chu Feng eating, think white steamed bread and millet porridge are very delicious.


    The speaker broadcast the village head''s decision, and both Tang Zongyi and Tang Zongde were choked.


    Just about to shout, Chu Feng said, after eating, let''s go together.


    Tang brothers do not agree, who knows Chu Feng actually from a backpack to take out ready climbing equipment.


    "If not, I''ll go myself."


    See Chu Feng is very determined, not joking, these two boys know things can''t do, immediately to tip off.


    The old village head came over at this time, "why don''t you ask brother Wei Huang to go with you when you enter the mountain?"


    Brother Wei Huang, the son of the old village head, is in his early 40s this year. He is the best mountain traveler in the village.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed because he was afraid that the village head would know that they might go to Yingzui cliff. That''s where the news came that there was a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    If you take brother Wei Huang, he will stop it.


    "No, I''ll walk around. How much can I get in." Chu Feng hit ha ha, "really can''t, I follow Zongyi they good."


    "Zongyi? Well, he''s not as good as his father. Besides, you have to take two dogs when you go into the mountains. " The old village head said, knocking on the pot.


    Two fine dogs ran to his feet.


    This is not a pet dog. Two fine dogs swish away.


    In the door came a man with a big back. He didn''t speak much. When he stretched out his hand, the two fine dogs came close to him and took away something to eat.


    Chu Feng in front of a bright, because Wei Huang brother is carrying a long barrel shotgun into the door.


    Look at the two beagles.


    This pair of shaanbian fine dogs, with long white hair, two panda eyes and black spots on the left and right palms, are slender and smart.

 Chapter 234

    "How''s it going? Brother Wei Huang is ready. " Chu Feng had to compromise.


    It''s a shame, or something big will happen.


    In this way, a group of five people arranged in the village, together with Chu Feng and the elder Tang Weihuang, followed two fine dogs directly up the mountain.


    Tang Weifeng, who was sent out by the village, was five years older than Wei Huang. He was a famous hunter in the village. They followed the wild boar. However, after Tang Weihuang came, Tang Weifeng consciously gave up the leading position to him.


    Not long after he left, Tang Weihuang said, "someone is here!"


    Seven men and two dogs were quickly on the alert.


    There were three people coming. Qin Shaobai walked in the middle with his head down. Behind him was Uncle long with a hand in his pocket all the time. The other one was slightly shorter.


    Only Qin Shaobai, with a big backpack and dark green hat, was panting up the mountain. The other two were as relaxed as walking, but they were very alert.


    Without taking a few steps, uncle Long''s left hand stood upright. Obviously, they also found Tang Weihuang and others.


    Although Chu Feng changed his dress, Qin Shaobai recognized it immediately. He was in a panic.


    Why is he here?


    Do you want to ask Chu Feng for help?


    Chu Feng also recognized Qin Shaobai. He thought that the prodigal son came out hunting again, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Are you donkey friends?" Tang asked.


    The other side nodded, but did not answer.


    After the three left, Tang Weifeng shook his head: "these people are not authentic."


    "Could it be poachers?"


    "No, they don''t even have weapons." Tang Zongde was puzzled.


    "They have other people. They don''t have food on them. How can they stay on the mountain?"


    Tang Weihuang''s words aroused people''s vigilance.


    "Go on, don''t move!" Li Mingfa saw something wrong with Wu Xiaogang, but he didn''t expect that Wu Xiaogang and one of these mountain people actually knew each other.


    There is no cell phone signal here. If there is Chu Feng, you will know that the city has turned upside down.


    The reason is that the battery of a battery car was stolen.


    Originally, people in the police station would not come out to investigate this kind of thing, but the one who was stolen was a little girl, the child of the director and his ex-wife. The girl lived with her grandmother very hard. The battery was stolen, so she had to push her home. As a result, the girl didn''t get home at 6:30, and her grandmother was in a hurry.


    A phone call came to the director and directly scolded him. The director had to go out to look for him. As a result, he saw the little girl crying all the way on the road. Knowing that his daughter was suffering, the director immediately got angry and looked through all the probes on the road.


    As a result, the thief was caught, but at the same time, the police of the police station saw a terrible thing, a woman and a group of men fighting, and finally packed into the car to take away.


    "Big case!" Small police quickly informed the director.


    As soon as the director saw it, he was immediately frightened. Isn''t this Qin Shaobai of the Qin family? Seeing Du Beibei''s appearance again, I''m in a hurry.


    A few days ago, Qin Lingdong, the leader of the hero team, sent a picture of the girl. He said that it was a sister of his and asked them to pay more attention to it. The girl was kidnapped. It''s amazing.


    Although the director didn''t make contributions, everyone knows that he is a conscientious and responsible good policeman. A blessing in disguise brought his daughter to him. Ten years later, the girl became an Ivy League Chinese girl.


    Qin Zhuoyi initially knew that her son and Du Beibei had been kidnapped together. She was also shocked and had a big fight.


    Who knows, Qin Shaobai is actually an accomplice. In front of another scene, Qin Shaobai and Li Mingfa both talk and hook up.


    In this way, the only victim caught fighting with the mob is Du Beibei.


    Qinling East directly rushed into the Qin family, a storm, "Qin Shaobai, I want to put your ashes!"


    "Hua La -" Qin Zhuoyi swept all the things on his desk on the floor: "stupid! Pig! dog! Better than pigs and dogs! How can I give birth to such a fool as you? "


    The police and other organizations in the whole county are all operating.


    Qin Lingdong was in a wheelchair with a blue face. His hands almost crushed the handle of the wheelchair.


    "I''ve got news," said the man, a middle-aged man who was going to take over as the director of forest police. "There''s a breakthrough in a mountaineering equipment shop in the east of the city."


    Ten minutes later, Qinling East with Li Xiuyue appeared in Laowang shop.


    "Don''t be nervous. To be honest, I''m Du Beibei''s sister-in-law." Li Xiuyue comforted Lao Wang, who had been beaten twice.


    Lao Wang was still in shock, but he knew that it was a matter of great importance, so he would not talk about it. He would tell all about the situation in the morning.


    Qinling East is already watching surveillance video.


    "Long Chengkang!" There was a scream from the forest police.


    "Is that him?" Qin Lingdong and his deputy looked at each other, and their hearts were cold.


    The forest police confirmed that they had doubts about the poachers'' activities in Beigu mountain area, but failed to capture them several times. The last time, the poachers actually kidnapped some donkey friends, and the leader of the donkey friends at that time was long Chengkang''s cousin.


    That''s why Qinling East was seriously injured in this kidnapping and shooting incident.


    At that time, another tragic figure was the cousin, who died accidentally during the rescue.


    Does long Chengkang think it''s the forest police''s fault? Want revenge?


    "Check the whereabouts of those donkey friends


    Ten minutes later, the news directly slapped East Qinling: two of the six women were arrested for illegal trading with foreign friends, and the other four took bikini art photos in the north; One of the three men died, the other went abroad, and the remaining one was also missing.


    A very bad idea lingers in the heart of East Qinling. Is it wrong?


    Or are these donkey friends not donkey friends at all, but poachers?


    Does long Chengkang''s move mean that they have come to an end?


    Du Beibei, what can I do to save you?


    Qinlingdong is still puzzled. How can Du Beibei go with Qin Shaobai and long Chengkang for no reason?


    "I heard a sentence, it seems that it has something to do with the golden clawed dragon, Xiao Bei... The girl seems to ask the man, five clawed dragon cliff or something."


    When Lao Wang said this, Li Xiuyue burst into tears. She read the note and only said it was for relaxation. She didn''t mention the five clawed Golden Dragon at all.


    Li Xiuyue didn''t know that Du Beibei had an accident because of the purple leaf and five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Beibei, why are you so stupid to be cheated out of such a thing?


    If you have a problem, how can your brother and I feel at ease?


    "What''s the status of that person going abroad?" Qinling East ask subordinates.


    I knew you would ask, the little fat man with glasses quickly handed over a few pieces of paper.


    "The appraiser of an animal products auction company? Those curfew, in my hand to eat a loss, think can pull back? We want them to give us a thunderbolt and a blue sky! " Qinling East anger road.

 Chapter 235

    All the way bumpy, Du Beibei is a little uncomfortable, Qin Shaobai is busy talking with her all the way, don''t let her vomit out.


    Beigu mountain area forms a huge depression here. It''s like being held by mountains. There are few lights and it''s a little lonely.


    A group of four off-road vehicles formed a circle, in which three campfires were surrounded by four or five tents. The biggest tent was like a military command post, in which elephants could stand upright.


    A diesel generator is blaring. There are not only electric lights, but also computers in these tents. There is even a shower room. A set of water pump, heater and spray device is directly placed in these tents.


    In addition to two guards outside, a total of nine young people gathered in the "command post".


    The little ruffian was brought in, so he bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Uncle long seemed to be a leader. He looked at the ruffian, played with a dagger in his hand and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The little ruffian flattered and said, "the man who followed the young lady is Chu Feng. It is said that he is going to Yingzui stream."


    "Do you know where it is?" The gloomy man who had been sitting and not talking suddenly asked.


    "It''s not clear, but they are going to walk from the East. It''s estimated that it''s either Qingshui stream or wuzhigu. Further away, it''s wild boar forest."


    "Do you think they will go to Yingzui cliff, too?"


    Little ruffian a Leng, face suddenly pale, "several ye, this Yingzui cliff but forbidden area ah, over the years to people have died without life."


    "Forbidden zone? There is death but no life, that''s not just... "


    Other people laughed with them, which made Qin Shaobai feel that things might not be like what he imagined.


    Beigu mountain is the name of the local people. In fact, it only refers to the main peak of this mountain. The peak of "Beigu peak 6315", which is located by the national standard, is almost one of the highest peaks in the hinterland of Dongbu.


    In fact, the whole mountain range spans three provinces, is the dividing line to distinguish two important river basins, and is the birthplace of nine rivers.


    In fact, around the Beigu mountain area, many mines, resorts, development zones, reserves and hunting grounds have made Yaowang mountain full of holes. Only the economically backward and impassable county seat still retains its original style.


    In fact, long Chengkang and Li Mingfa are not in the same circle. Xiao Li is his nemesis, and their businesses are also different.


    But as a local leader, Li Mingfa will provide vehicles, supplies and so on.


    And every harvest, they will directly convert it into money, and help Li Mingfa save it on the card. In the past three years, Li Mingfa''s life has been very nourishing, and even forgot what he did and wandered on the edge of the law.


    law?


    If Li Mingfa said that to long Chengkang, long Chengkang would sneer: "the law is a piece of paper in front of my friends."


    In order to earn some money, provide some convenience and make use of family resources, Li Mingfa thinks it''s okay, but today it seems a little different. What do they want to do?


    Qin Shaobai comes out to get some air by arranging the errand of a little ruffian.


    "Who?" A shriveled air leak.


    "Me! Qin Shaobai


    The visitor arranged a patrol. After he took Qin Shaobai''s cigarette, he stood and chatted.


    Originally, he didn''t feel anything. Now when he saw the pistol behind his waist, Qin Shaobai trembled.


    At this time, Li Mingfa appeared.


    "Lao Qin, are you thinking about how to teach that little silver? That''s a big deal. Don''t worry. You''ll be the first to go there. It''s always a process like this. If it''s original, Lao Qin will make a profit. But I like the wet one. It doesn''t matter if I die. I tell you it won''t be cold in less than an hour. How cool it is... "


    Qin Shaobai narrowed his eyes and laughed. In fact, his heart was already stormy.


    Do these guys often do this kind of thing?


    The answer is no need to ask. Qin Shaobai has already figured it out.


    "OK, I''ll go there for a walk. The barbecue is delicious. I feel hungry." Qin Shaobai turned around and took the opportunity to wipe the sweat from his palm on his clothes. He didn''t care about the sweat from his forehead.


    Not far away, long Chengkang is looking at him.


    Qin Shaobai felt uncomfortable as if he had been targeted by a poisonous snake.


    I can''t mix with them any more!


    After tossing and turning all night, Qin Shaobai was awakened the next day.


    When he came out to wash, Qin Shaobai was very frightened.


    These "friends" are cleaning their guns. Not counting shotguns, there are two Remingtons and one micro charge.


    Where do these guns come from?


    Thinking that these people might use their insulted excuse to kill and play with the "Du Beibei", Qin Shaobai even has the heart to die.


    He rushed directly into the big tent. Several brothers were cleaning up.


    "Dead faces, what do they do with guns?"


    "What else? Fighting wild boar, do you know that our route must pass through the wild boar forest


    Li Mingfa said coldly: "from now on, don''t question my decision. It''s the law of the jungle. There must be a leader, Lao Qin. I know what you are worried about, and you don''t use your head. We all have more wealth than you, and our family is no worse than your father. Can we do something about our father? Well, have breakfast. "


    He threw over a piece of bread.


    Several people on the side looked at him with scornful eyes.


    Qin Shaobai chewed the bread, astringent and dry, without any taste.


    "Qin Shao, don''t you say you has the final say?" Du Beibei, who is brought in, laughs heartlessly when she sees Qin Shaobai.


    Seeing Du Beibei''s wanton laughter, Qin Shaobai''s face turned grey and white.


    Long Chengkang quietly asked one of his subordinates, "are you sure he is Qin lunatic''s sister?"


    "Of course, they all died in the hands of madman Qin. I found out that Du Beibei is the sister of Qinling East''s wife. Now she lives with madman Qin."


    "Good." Long Chengkang''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, fixed on Du Beibei''s beautiful face, "nine elder brother, don''t blame me for not giving you face, it''s too coincident, your daughter is my enemy''s sister."


    At this time, Du Beibei is taking the opportunity to hit people with a mineral water bottle.


    Pa - Qin Shao Burton was hit with water all over his head. Li Ming laughed: "it''s really a little pepper. Look at me!"


    Who knows, Du Beibei got the yoghurt she didn''t know, and hit Li Mingfa in the face, which immediately let him know that there was a kind of milk called flowing milk.


    "How sour Li Mingfa licked it.


    This style... Qin Shaobai felt that something was wrong at this time, but it was too late.


    Seeing the gloomy mountain not far away, Qin Shaobai felt like an eagle.

 Chapter 236

    Chu Feng and other five people soon catch up with Qin Shaobai and others, but they are worried to see a team after the meeting.


    The main reason is that more than half of the people have guns on their backs.


    "It''s not poachers, is it?" Tang Zongyi grabbed the knife in his hand.


    "Do you want someone?" Because there is no signal, we can only go over the mountains. It can happen anytime during this period of time, so everyone is very nervous.


    "Don''t panic!" Chu Feng observed, these people are carrying shotguns, they are also wearing civilian cross-country clothes, not like the most ferocious gangsters. And there are a few unarmed people inside, looking like scholars and the like. So this may be a self-organized research team.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t find uncle long and Li Mingfa and others hiding in the crowd after camouflage, and didn''t find Du Beibei who was tied up and stuffed in the car, otherwise he wouldn''t misjudge.


    After Chu Feng said two words to Tang Zongyi, Tang Zongyi appeared first.


    "Who?" Hula for a while, stood out several, all with the black muzzle of the gun to the dark out of Tang Zongyi.


    Tang Zongyi was calm: "I''m a forest ranger here. What do you do?"


    Then, Tang Wei Huang leads people out, Chu Feng follows at the end, looks like a young mountain people.


    "Elder brother, we are from Beigu animal and plant research team. This is our animal and plant sample collection procedure." Xiao Li came forward, felt a document bag and handed it to Tang Weihuang.


    Tang Weihuang is holding a gun, but he doesn''t answer it. Nunu''s mouth is from Chu Feng.


    It seems that after a while, Chu Feng took the procedure back.


    On the surface, there is no problem. Except for some wordy provisions, the protection of animals is an indicator that can be caught and killed.


    This is the obvious poaching, but there are procedures.


    Nobody can do that. What about them.


    Seeing Chu Feng nodding, Tang Weihuang put down his shotgun and said, "do you have a guide? It''s easy to have an accident without a guide up the mountain here. "


    "Yes What Xiao Li pulled out was the ruffian.


    Tang Weihuang has met this man, a villain in a neighboring village. Can he be a guide?


    However, Tang Weihuang saw that they were all armed with one shot, and that the wild animals were also involved in the accident. He could not help but feel uncomfortable and said abruptly: "pay attention to fire prevention on the mountain! Let''s go. "


    He said the last sentence to himself. He didn''t want to see them any more.


    A small man in a camouflage suit fawned on Li Mingfa and said, "brother Li, this guy is very tough."


    Li Ming FA tilted his eyes and said with a smile, "you have a fancy to the black, thick and tall people. Is the hair scratched in the wilderness? I want to have one."


    This seemingly fake girl, but a cold boy said: "cut, how do you know? In fact, it''s OK. It''s just like being arched by a wild boar! "


    Everyone was laughing.


    Only Qin Shaobai couldn''t laugh.


    "Qin Shao, don''t be angry, Xiao Zhang. They have already arrived at the front, and we will follow them. We can see the good play tomorrow."


    Li Mingfa''s cousin Xiao Li comes to comfort Qin Shaobai.


    What will happen?


    Qin Shaobai asked twice, but Xiao Li pretended to be mysterious.


    In fact, the two groups of people''s campsite is about 200 meters away, and people can see it, let alone the fire.


    Everybody''s on the alert.


    For Qin Shaobai and his group, Tang Weihuang didn''t care. What''s the matter with guns? Do they dare to shoot people?


    Chu Feng is more concerned about the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Ten years ago? That time, it was the scientific research team in southern Hunan, and it was also the road I took. If I didn''t go to Yingzui cliff, I didn''t follow them. They went there by themselves by accident. Our whole team searched for him for three days. When a group of people found him, he was carrying the medicinal plant down. "


    Tang Zongyi came over and said, "that''s great. As long as you get to the place, you can find it!"


    "How can it be? The five clawed Golden Dragon is very domineering. In nine cases out of ten, the plants entangled by it will be entangled to death, and there will be no second one within a few hundred meters. I have never heard of the purple leaf. At that time, they didn''t let me see it like a baby. Before they arrived at the village, there was a helicopter to pick it up."


    Tang Zongyi did not give up, and continued to ask: "is it possible that the roots have not been dug up and a small plant will be regenerated?"


    Tang Weihuang shook his head as he was on guard and said: "according to Liu, he went the wrong way in the middle of the night and fell directly from the top of the cliff. In the middle, he reached out and caught the five clawed Golden Dragon. Then he recovered his life. However, this man is very good at martial arts. He just climbed up with the five clawed Golden Dragon and pulled up the whole plant. How could he be left with roots?"


    Chu Feng nodded: "the five clawed Golden Dragon has roots in every section. It''s not easy to pull it out. This man has great strength."


    "It''s all for you to practice martial arts well. They''ve worked hard for ten years. You all know how to be lazy."


    When Tang Weihuang said this, the two brothers of Tang Zongyi stopped talking.


    At this time, Tang zongxiong, who was in charge of the guard, came.


    "You mean, how can someone walk on the other side of the road?" Tang Weihuang found that two dogs hesitated on one side, and immediately found clues.


    "Is it strange that someone has passed by?" Chu Feng asked Tang Zongyi in a low voice.


    When the opportunity of performance came, Tang Zongyi naturally wanted to show off: "our road is the way to the mountain of thin Tiger Village. Generally, only people in the village drive the mountain. It''s not worthwhile to walk around from other villages. For example, those people in the back walk around. So one day, when we see three groups of people, we have problems. Maybe there are poaching gangs going up the mountain quietly from the edge of thin Tiger Village."


    "There''s something wrong with these people!" When Tang Weihuang spoke to the people after that, he was obviously worried. "They basically left no trace when they walked, and they didn''t walk the right way. They all walked from the grass. They probably wanted to avoid others. I suggest we go down the mountain."


    "I don''t agree!" Chu Feng immediately opposed, joking, finally have such an opportunity, in any case to look for.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care much either. Maybe it''s someone who drives the mountain and wants to get something good. People in the mountain don''t care about protecting animals and plants.


    Tang Zongyi dare not refute elder brother, quietly from the bamboo basket out of a new mountain knife, ready to give Chu Feng.


    Seeing that his companions were so determined, Tang Weihuang agreed.


    He regretted making the decision in the middle of the night.


    He just sleeps down less than 30 minutes, Tang Zongyi comes over to say, Chu Feng touched past.


    Chu Feng and Tang Zongyi should be on duty in the second half of the night.


    Tang Wei yellow gas bad, how can Chu Feng alone?

 Chapter 237

    "Uncle Wei Huang, that''s... Chu Feng said that there was a lot of noise in the first half of the night, but nothing happened in the second half of the night. I''m afraid there''s a problem, so I went to have a look. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see him come back, so..."


    Tang Zongyi said.


    "He rushes to, also follow muddleheaded! Are those people easy to get into trouble? " As soon as he grunted, Tang Wei Huang got up and put out his feet to wake up Tang zongxiong and Tang Zongde.


    The four put out the fire and dived.


    As everyone knows, the camp of the other party and others has been empty, leaving only vehicles and bonfires.


    "Come on Tang Zongyi found a line of characters on the ground.


    "Inform the family immediately that this group may take away my friends. I''ll go after them first. Look at my marks. Don''t get too close." This is exactly what Chu Feng wrote down.


    Tang Weihuang and others looked at each other.


    They really don''t understand what''s going on.


    In fact, after taking over the duty in the middle of the night, Chu Feng smelled something unusual in the air.


    Chu Feng immediately decided to directly touch the other side of the camp, but he was surprised to find that the other side actually slipped quietly.


    After checking, he finally smelled the smell again in the trunk of an SUV.


    Du Beibei!


    This taste is unique to Du Beibei.


    Because of her physical reasons, she has a strong smell. In order to hide it, she love perfume with foreigners.


    Although she was later cured by Chu Feng, she never changed her habit, but the perfume she used was the same, and she added a little love of her favorite jasmine flavor.


    This kind of smell recognition is very high, so after long Chengkang kidnapped Du Beibei, he thought of a way to hide this smell.


    Although it was useless for several days, there was still a faint smell in the air. Chu Feng smelled it like this.


    There is Qin Shaobai in the team, so the possibility that Du Beibei is brought out by them is very big.


    There was a strong flame in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    If anyone dares to hurt Du Beibei, he will be burned to death by the fire!


    Chu Feng thinks it''s Du Beibei kidnapped by Qin Shaobai, so he doesn''t dare to stay, so he catches up directly.


    Here, Tang Wei Huang immediately sends Tang Zongyi to the forest farm, and Tang Zongde returns to Tang family village. He takes Tang zongxiong and two fine dogs to catch up.


    Chu Feng is still sniffing the air in front of him. Tang Weihuang has caught up with him.


    "You follow the smell? Is your nose as smart as a beagle? "


    Chu Feng did not explain anything, just said, Du Beibei.


    Due to the lack of people, and with a goal, Chu Feng and his party are faster and more hidden.


    According to Tang Weihuang, a distance of one or two miles is nothing. They are so far away from Li Mingfa and others that they are not aware of it.


    After walking for most of the day, I had a rest on the edge of a stream at noon. There was a small wooden house with a small bag of rice, a piece of bacon weighing two or three kilograms, and a few strings of dried peppers. Next to the wooden house, there were several ridges of shallots, green vegetables, garlic and leeks. These dishes do not need to be managed by people. They are self-sustaining. As long as they are not washed by debris flow, they can grow all the time.


    Casually look for, there are some yams and so on, although the long is not good, but eat is no problem.


    These are all left by mountain riders. There are at least hundreds of such wooden houses in Yaowang mountain range. This is the rule for hundreds of years. Every time mountain riders come here, they will enjoy the gifts of their predecessors. If they have extra food, they will keep some. Some of them are specially sent before winter.


    Generally, old mountain travelers have roughly fixed routes, and the wooden houses on these routes are maintained by these people. Don''t taste this bacon. Tang Weihuang knows that it was left by Tang Jianqi in Xiatang village. The old man is over 70 years old this year, and he is still rushing to the mountain. Chu Feng and others are full of respect.


    Tang Weihuang brought up a small pot, which was ready to stay. The original one here has been damaged.


    Of course, there are a few packets of salt, and a little soybeans.


    Chu Feng came back from chopping some firewood. There was a dry one in the room. Today, it was almost gone, so the new one was prepared to be dried here.


    Tang Weihuang cut several sections of bamboo to prepare rice.


    Tang zongxiong went fishing.


    It took more than an hour to have a meal. It was a simple pot of fish soup with coriander, shallot and a few mushrooms. It was so delicious that people almost swallowed it.


    Chu Feng was the last to finish eating. He not only ate two pots of rice, but also soaked in fish soup. After eating, his stomach swelled obviously.


    After eating, Tang Weihuang asked him to wait, because he judged that the other party was eating too, and he spent more time than himself.


    "Be careful, don''t walk in the grass, there are snakes!"


    Tang Weihuang said so, but he still missed one when he opened the way ahead.


    Almost bit Chu Feng''s neck, but Chu Feng found early, hand fast, a grasp.


    "What a fat snake." Tang Zongyi was not afraid at all. He took it over to play.


    "There''s a lot of food in the mountains now. It''s normal to be fatter, but it''s still early. Do you take it with you?"


    Tang zongxiong didn''t answer. He was surprised to see the snake writhing around, as if to break free, but it didn''t seem to want to escape, but to find Chu Feng.


    "Hehe, chufeng, this snake likes you. Look!"


    Every time Tang zongxiong turns a direction, the snake head will find Chu Feng''s direction.


    Chu Feng also felt strange. When he caught the snake just now, he felt that the snake was not biting, but arched back and forth.


    "Let it go."


    When Tang zongxiong heard the words, he threw the snake. Who knows it didn''t go far. When Tang Zongyi looked back, the snake actually followed him.


    Chu Feng heart read a move, don''t smell the aura bead on his hand, right?


    Maybe this kind of aura bead is also attractive to animals.


    In other words, after drinking a few drops, my body seems to be a lot more relaxed, some sedentary shoulder numbness, lumbar acid problems are gone.


    Tang Weihuang couldn''t make sense either. The big guys didn''t feel comfortable being followed by a poisonous snake, so they quickened their pace.


    Turn to a ridge, both sides are deep valley, this beam is very narrow, almost only two people walk side by side.


    "This is carp''s back. Be careful and step on my footprints."


    At this time, it was very obvious that someone had passed by.

 Chapter 238

    "Three! It''s been less than an hour. " Tang zongxiong is a bit gifted in this aspect, better than Tang Weihuang, otherwise Tang Weihuang would not have left him in the end.


    "Brother Wei Huang, do you think they will be the gang and come to explore the way first?" Chu Feng follows brother Wei Huang and leads Du Beibei behind him.


    "Their direction is yingzuiling. It''s the same whether we can find the way or not. " After a pause, Tang Weihuang looked at Chu Feng and asked in a low voice, "did they have a festival with you before the kidnapping?"


    Chu Feng naturally looks at Tang Weihuang.


    Chu Feng explained: "one of them is Qin Shaobai, so I know du Beibei and speak ill of her, so I have a little conflict."


    Tang Weihuang''s face sank immediately: "it''s necessary to be defensive. You''re too brave. The Qin family is a big family in this area. It''s not easy to offend them. No, we can''t follow. We''ll go down the mountain and go east later."


    "Isn''t that the way to Xiatang village?"


    "There''s another wood processing factory in the forestry bureau. There''s a security station of the forestry police. They don''t dare to mess around with the police. "


    "All right."


    "Wait a minute. Is it getting further away from Yingzui cliff?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.


    Tang Weihuang was surprised: "what? Do you still want to go to Yingzui cliff? Don''t you want to die? "


    "But Du Beibei is in their hands!"


    Tang Weihuang shook his head: "that''s no good. The rocks over there are very smooth. They can''t stand at all. Besides, the altitude is also high. There are no climbing tools. People can''t go there at all. After discovering the five clawed Golden Dragon ten years ago, seventeen people were killed, so we can''t go there any more. This is the rule of nine villages and towns on our side."


    Chu Feng was silent.


    After walking for more than three hours, he went down to Shanliang. By this time, it was getting dark, so Tang Weihuang directly found a highland camp.


    You can see the new forest belt of the wood processing plant in the east from a distance.


    But you can also see the whole picture of Northwest Yingzui cliff.


    Tang zongxiong called out: "what''s going on?"


    He said that he had squatted down and found three hedgehog sized things in the grass.


    "It''s a little boar!" Tang zongxiong is a child with a heart and a light in his eyes.


    "Little wild boar? How can there be a boar Chu Feng rushed to see, really, not only has, is not one, saw a total of three, are white teeth with yellow brown vertical stripes, round rolling, four short legs running, and not fast, very fun.


    Several people went after the boar.


    The three little wild boars are not stupid. They run in different directions.


    So Tang zongxiong and Chu Feng also catch up with each other.


    "No!" Tang Weihuang suddenly threw the cigarette bag and stood on the stone with his shotgun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I spoke to you just now, but I didn''t notice that these three little wild boars won''t appear here for nothing."


    Yes, such a small boar usually follows the sow.


    Patronize the little boar fun, so did not expect it?


    Chu Feng chagrined to knock his head, yelled: "fast don''t chase, zongxiong come back quickly!"


    "Why?" Tang zongxiong is carrying a piggy leg and carrying it upside down.


    Tang Weihuang''s face changed: "put it down quickly!"


    Tang zongxiong hesitated for a moment.


    Tang Wei Huang glared at him: "have you forgotten how Jiu Shu died?"


    Tang zongxiong shivered and was scared. He grabbed the boar and threw it to the ground. As a result, the boar knocked his foot on the stone and screamed!


    Oh, no!


    "Ah ha ha, I''ve been cheated."


    On a small slope 300 meters away, Xiao Li and Qin Shaobai are hiding among the trees. Seeing this scene, Xiao Li smiles directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li said in a low voice: "at dusk, it''s the time when wild boars come out to look for food. Generally, no one is in charge of them at this time, so Xiao Zhang, Xiao Ping and Xiao Mu went to dig out the boar''s nest early, and the three little boars were released. No matter what, these people will be found by wild boars. At that time..."


    "How about the pour time?"


    Xiao Li patted Qin Shaobai on the shoulder: "Qin Shao, is this compassion? Good for bad? "


    "... will there be dead people?"


    "The dead? It depends on their fate. " Xiao Li simply lay down, "there is a stream near here, which is where wild boars drink water. But arrogant, they deliberately wash the little wild boars there and throw them over. Following the taste, a dozen wild boars rush, what do you think they will do at the foot of the hill?"


    Qin Shaobai was terrified. A dozen big boars weighed several tons. Chu Feng and them were on the Mound under the hillside. The small mound couldn''t resist the impact of the boar. Moreover, this was just a small meadow. The boar''s charge was unstoppable.


    Seeing that Qin Shaobai was trembling, Xiao Li said coldly with a smile: "Lao Qin, we are angry for you. Don''t shrink your eggs! They don''t mean to keep up. You know why? If they find out about Du Beibei, everyone can''t afford to go away. Later, you''ll give it a hand, and it''ll be a vote. "


    What''s that noise?


    Qin Shaobai shivered again.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    "This is... The wild boars are angry, and they are coming here!" Xiao Li jumped up excitedly and took out his mobile phone to shoot a video.


    "Dead people!" Qin Shaobai''s hands trembled.


    "What''s the fear of the dead? How many people don''t die in this old forest? Besides, it''s an accident caused by catching wild boars and destroying the ecology. Do you understand the accident, they are responsible for it. I said, "Lao Wu, you won''t tell?"


    Qin Shaobai looked at Xiao Li, who was not familiar with him at all, and his heart was stormy.


    It''s terrible. I can''t get off the ship.


    Qin Shaobai regretted that. I''ve heard the old man say that it''s important to make friends. Don''t go astray just for petty gain.


    It turned out that I was stupid.


    No, I''m going to stop this! There was a voice in Qin Shaobai''s heart shouting like this.


    But I can''t move my hands and feet!


    Qin Shaobai watched a group of wild boars rush out of the jungle on one side of the hillside, and the giant boar rushed to the first place.


    "Damn, such a big boar! It''s four hundred jin. " Xiao Li was also shocked.


    Tang Weihuang has been holding a shotgun for 30 years, and he has never seen such a big boar!


    Tang zongxiong, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, had a pale face and weak legs, and could not walk at all.


    Chu Feng jumps over, carries Tang zongxiong and runs.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change.


    Three little wild boars don''t know when to walk around Chu Feng. A little wild boar almost tripped him.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Feng kicked one.

 Chapter 239

    "Chu Feng, put me down, you go!" Tang zongxiong can see clearly that more than a dozen boars are diving. The speed must be more than 100 yards per hour. The target is Chu Feng and himself. They can''t run away, especially two people. Besides, they are not two years younger than Chu Feng, but they are taller than him. They are carried by him. Tang zongxiong''s heart says, where do you put your face after that


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Chu Feng decided to take a risk!


    Soon everyone was stunned by what Chu Feng took the risk of doing


    In the distance, Xiao Li suddenly threw his telescope on the ground: "hell, how can it be?"


    Tang zongxiong is the first to react. He excitedly shouts to Chu Feng: "Chu Feng, how did you do it?"


    In front of me, not to mention people like Xiao Li who grew up in the city, Tang zongxiong and Tang Weihuang, who have been struggling in the mountains for more than ten or twenty years, don''t understand.


    Tang Wei Huang is murmuring: "he can''t be reincarnated Mountain God?"


    Qin Shaobai had already dallied to get on the ship. When he picked up the telescope, he felt relieved. At the same time, he wondered what was the matter?


    It turned out that the boar led a group of wild boars to less than 10 meters in front of Chu Feng. Suddenly, he turned and rolled to Chu Feng''s feet. However, he didn''t bump into Chu Feng, but rolled back. Then eleven big and small wild boars and three half big boars did the same.


    Immediately in front of Chu Feng, he turned into 15 wild boars rolling around him, and three small wild boars rubbing Chu Feng''s legs.


    Chu Feng put down Tang zongxiong and touched a boar with his right hand.


    The little wild boar, originally with round eyes and a pig nose, immediately turned into a pig face and a sharp head. The pink pig nose was sniffing and smelling, as if it smelled something delicious.


    The other two also came at once.


    At this time, the Big Boar jumped up, and the big head like the toilet came in directly. The big pig''s nose arched the three piglets away.


    This big boar is like a pet dog licking up in the palm of Chu Feng''s hand.


    It can''t be true? Is that true?


    Chu Feng silently read: "wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger, dragon and tiger mutual aid, cloud cloth rain."


    Suddenly, the palm of my hand held a mass of fog, and a drop of aura appeared slowly.


    The boar immediately wagged his short tail like eating ginseng fruit, and his mouth grew up.


    A pair of tusks were exposed.


    The big boar is more than one meter high and looks like a big stone grinder.


    Seeing that Chu Feng and wild boar were so close, Tang zongxiong almost screamed: "be careful!"


    Chu Feng is casting, suddenly interrupted, almost a problem, heart blood flow back, a fishy sweet surge up the throat.


    Bang - the aura bead turns into a water mist and floats out.


    The boars who were waiting in the back immediately scrambled.


    Big Boar fiercely opens mouth to bite on Chu Feng palm.


    Benedict¡ª¡ª


    All the time, the crossbow and arrow came in a flash and directly stabbed the boar''s mouth.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Big Boar eat pain, turn head to shoot arrow of Tang Weihuang hit past.


    Chu Feng held back his blood and kicked.


    The boar was kicked in the hind leg and fell to the ground.


    "Not yet!" Chu Feng looks at Tang Weihuang and shouts!


    "Oh Tang Wei Huang ran out for two steps and came back unexpectedly, "why don''t you run!"


    "I - just a few wild boars?" Chu Feng finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Well!


    It''s all bloody. How about it?


    Tang Wei Huang is very angry. He is an elder!


    "Bastard, you go first, this wild boar... Has me!"


    Chu Feng was stunned to see Tang Wei Huang shake hands crossbow, vertical grip shotgun, one man at the gate, ten thousand people don''t open.


    "Where''s the boar?" Who would have expected that Tang Weihuang could not find a boar after such a fuss.


    Chu Feng did not have the good spirit to say: "is there!"


    It turned out that the boar chasing Tang Weihuang was just angry for a moment. Now he ran back to the pigs and was desperately sucking the water mist.


    "Is that what it is?"


    "How do I know? I guess the boar is busy coming here thirsty."


    Chu Feng felt a little tired after vomiting and bleeding, but he could walk, so he moved out.


    Tang Weihuang and Tang zongxiong came to meet them immediately.


    Soon they got together.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?" Tang zongxiong asked Tang Weihuang.


    "Light a bonfire and wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, wild boars are very orderly animals. There are rules about when to drink water, when to get up, who to guard, who to rest, and who to take care of children. We can''t understand them. In fact, they are all orderly animals under the strict management of the wild boar king. Now their order has been broken, and the boar finds that there is no danger, They will soon be taken back to the original order of life


    Tang Wei Huang seldom makes clear the whole story in this way.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng and others have little experience.


    And Tang Wei Huang felt that the appearance of Chu Feng might be an opportunity.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that after the boar incident, he would gradually regard Chu Feng as a leader.


    At this time, he is just straightforward and helps Chu Feng accumulate experience.


    Sure enough, the bonfire was lit, and the boars were hiding from each other, and they slowly quieted down.


    "Come on, there''s no chance!" Xiao Li angrily stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    Xiao Zhang and others, who are hiding in front of him, have already gone one step ahead. It''s meaningless for him and Qin Shaobai to stay.


    Qin Shaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that he didn''t have much hatred for Chu Feng. In his heart, he had to be alert to his partner.


    Soon before he fell asleep, he realized that Du Beibei was just a moment of anger. To put it bluntly, there was no hatred, only a fight of emotions. Long Chengkang kidnapped Du Beibei by himself, obviously to pull him into the water. It was an abyss that he didn''t know. How could he break free? That''s what worries him.


    It was dark very quickly. The boars not only got back to order, but also got together in a pile, but they didn''t go.


    Tang Weihuang also has a black face. These wild boars don''t follow the common sense. How can we explain that?


    The boar rolled.


    "What is it doing?" Du Beibei pulls Chu Feng''s sleeve. After the experience just now, Du Beibei obviously has a feeling of dependence on Chu Feng.


    Tang Zongyi has taken advantage of the night to hide behind, and he knows that he can''t compete with Uncle Hao.


    "Ha ha, this is a bit like teddy of Lao Wang''s next door!" Chu Feng is a little proud of Hu lie.


    Chu Feng naturally knows that boar wants to drink aura beads.


    How can it be so precious!


    Soon the Big Boar failed to sell, and the herd of pigs disappeared in the deep forest.


    Then there was the bonfire, and everyone looked at each other.


    When they meet wild boars, they are both excited and scared, and feel more magical.


    And bring this kind of magical effect is Chu Feng, with the presence of these people to see Chu Feng''s eyes also strange up.

 Chapter 240

    In the dark, Chu Feng and others worked hard for more than half an hour before they ate hot food. What they roasted was the pheasant caught by the fine dog on the road. Tang zongxiong picked up more than ten wild eggs from somewhere. Chu Feng cooked a pot of egg soup. Without mushrooms, he put some salt in it and ate it with dry bun.


    Although there is no abundance at noon, people who are tired and scared are eating like wind.


    When he was full, Tang Wei and Huang Shou stayed up in the middle of the night, but they couldn''t sleep.


    "Uncle, tell a story, don''t tell those who have heard."


    "You still think you are a child!"


    Without other brothers, the 23-year-old Tang zongxiong seemed a little naughty and said with a smile: "uncle, I''m not a child."


    Chu Feng pondered for a moment: "brother Wei Huang, I remember there seems to be a saying about Yingzui cliff."


    Tang Weihuang also nodded: "in fact, it has been said that yingzuiya is a Jedi for a long time. The reason why people go there all the time is that it is the place with the most abundant varieties of herbs nearby."


    "Then why didn''t you let me go?" Tang zongxiong tried his best to open his eyes and not let himself fall asleep.


    "That''s because..." Tang Weihuang didn''t want to say, but it seems that after a glance at Chu Feng, he said: "a strange thing happened in the early years of the Republic of China. It is said that a motorcade returning home with treasure met bandits. There was a woman in the motorcade, who was very beautiful. The bandit leader wanted to get back, so the motorcade rushed to Yingzui cliff."


    "And then?"


    "Naturally, all of them fell down, but the terrible thing is that the bandits went to the foot of the mountain to pick up the treasure, but they didn''t see anything, there were no fragments of the carriage, and the whole motorcade disappeared out of thin air. What''s more strange is that the bandit team with hundreds of people was found suffocated overnight. "


    Tang zongxiong, who was a little sleepy, woke up with a start and glared at Chu Feng: "Uncle Wei Huang said it was fake. Did you use it to scare me?"


    "That''s true!"


    The story has been around for a long time, but it has never been confirmed.


    But Chu Feng always thought that was true.


    Sleep in the middle of the night, the second half of the night is Tang Wei Huang Shou night, Chu Feng is not asleep.


    After practicing for a while, he felt more ethereal. Is it the relationship between vomiting blood today?


    Just as he was going to sleep, he heard someone moving.


    The sound is lower than that of a mosquito.


    Since Chu Feng became a Lingyi and Lingwu, he had a lot of sensitivity and heard clearly.


    Suddenly Chu Feng''s last sleepiness was gone.


    Chu Feng lifted the tent, just to see Tang Zongyi slip into the tent, it is estimated to wake up Tang Weihuang to take over.


    At this time, a huge figure flew through the campfire.


    In an instant, the figure had disappeared in the dark.


    Who is this?


    I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure it''s a master. The purpose is like


    Chu Feng starts to catch up. Soon Chu Feng recognizes that this is one of the people who follow Qin Shaobai.


    And Chu Feng is more sure that Du Beibei is in their hands, because the goods hold the crossbow that Du Beibei ordered.


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to do anything. He turned back to pick up his backpack and went out with it.


    By this time, Tang Weihuang had come out dressed.


    He had a sensitive look at the direction of their disappearance.


    Along the way, Chu Feng almost jumped out several times.


    Because this guy is so professional.


    In the dark, the goods were holding a flashlight, and they checked all the buttons of the mountaineering suit. Then they carefully wrapped a very thin and strong rope around their waist. There was a glass fiber reinforced plastic lining inside. Generally, the rope could not be pulled into the muscles.


    Then he took out four metal parts with buttons from his backpack and hung them on his mountaineering suit, which were flying claws, powerful suction cups, marching shovels and ejection hooks.


    Then the goods played with the crossbow, which could be fixed on the small arm of the mountaineering suit.


    Put on a hat and fix the flashlight on it.


    Free hand, this goods put on clothes, open fingered gloves.


    This preparation made Chu Feng marvel.


    Soon, this guy was flying.


    Chu Feng had to admit that he could not run so fast on the ridge of the dense forest in the middle of the night.


    Chu Feng couldn''t keep up with him if he didn''t have a lot of light body and abundant physical strength after training.


    After chasing for an hour and 45 minutes, Chu Feng finally knows that this guy wants to go to Yingzui cliff.


    Yingzui cliff bare, is a huge peak rock, from a distance to live off a bald eagle head.


    Below the cliff is Yingzui stream.


    After rushing out of the cliff, this mountain stream winds through most of Beigu mountain area and finally joins a deep pool.


    Because of the terrain, there are many ways to get close to the downstream of Yingzui stream, but there is only one way to get into the upstream of Yingzui stream, that is to go down from Yingzui cliff.


    Chu Feng stood in the hiding place to see for a long time, also observed the cliff top for a long time, only to confirm that there was no one on the cliff top, so he found a place and began to climb unarmed.


    Climbing the mountain is Li Mingfa''s hand, is also a similar to Tang Yifu''s master, he is Li Mingfa left to monitor Chu Feng them.


    When he reached the top of the cliff, he was relieved.


    Finally we got here safely.


    It was Xiao Li who met him at the top of the cliff.


    "Li Shao, what about them?"


    Xiao Li nunununuo''s mouth and neck.


    "They went down?"


    Xiao Li nodded. He didn''t even bother to talk, because he was the only one guarding the cliff top. He was ready to wait for the guy to go down, and then he hid in the sleeping bag.


    Chu Feng side climb then careful observation, this is indeed saw several rare herbs, but no five clawed Golden Dragon.


    He suspected that Qin Shaobai and others also came to collect the five clawed golden dragon, because the Qin family is also a family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Maybe they kidnap Du Beibei just to prevent her from disclosing information?


    If so, Chu Feng doesn''t worry that Du Beibei will be torn up. It''s just that a girl falls into the hands of a group of bandits. If it''s a night later


    Chu Feng decides to find Du Beibei tonight.


    There is a secret cave under Yingzui cliff, which was later occupied by the hunting gang and became a base.


    After long Chengkang was wandering in the forest, he finally came here with people.


    As soon as he came in, Li Mingfa''s eyes lit up.


    There are many "rooms", fresh water storage and a natural refrigerated cellar, which looks like a complete hiding place.


    While Li Mingfa secretly said that he was surprised, he also thought that long Chengkang brought them here to drag him and his people into the water. Li Mingfa thought that it was not impossible, but who would lead the team?


    Long Chengkang has export channels, while Li Mingfa only has manpower. Originally, Li Mingfa only provided support and could not earn a lot of money, so he could only drink some soup. Now the situation is different, and Li Mingfa suddenly swelled.

 Chapter 241

    Li Mingfa knows that since long Chengkang''s younger brother''s team died and was caught, long Chengkang has become a lonely family.


    Although Li Mingfa has people, he can''t afford to reuse them. He doesn''t know how to poach and deal with them. Therefore, Li Mingfa needs to be taught by long Chengkang.


    He quickly put away his greed and walked carefully to long Chengkang.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Li Mingfa was staring at by long Chengkang, and his momentum suddenly shrank.


    "Yes, brother long, I''ll do it with you!"


    Long Chengkang nodded: "I want to go down and explore the way. I''ve always heard people say that there is a shortcut below. If we get through, it will be easy to do in the future. We can avoid those forest policemen!"


    "Now? Go down? "


    Li Mingfa whispered to himself.


    "What? What did you say just now? If you want to work with me, you have to listen to me! " Long Chengkang stood up and pointed to the outside of the cave, "are those mountain people dead behind? As soon as we leave, maybe they will go to the police. So we must seize the time, and these goods are waiting for by people outside, and we can''t afford to delay them. "


    The goods mentioned by long Chengkang were left here last time. They have been refrigerated for several months. If they don''t go away, they will be destroyed!


    So long Chengkang has to take a chance.


    "That..." Li Mingfa suddenly thought of Qin Shaobai and Du Beibei, "I let that girl go down!"


    Long Chengkang snorted coldly: "are you not afraid of her running? What about another one? "


    "You mean Qin Shaobai?" In fact, Li Mingfa doesn''t want to kill Du Beibei and frame Qin Shaobai. It''s just to scare them. The best result is to get Du Beibei and let her follow her wholeheartedly. After Qin Shaobai scares her, he bows down and becomes his younger brother.


    However, now that long Chengkang has said this, Li Mingfa soon understands that he is thinking too much.


    Since we are on the boat of thieves, we can only abandon the unrealistic ideas.


    If we control Qin Shaobai and Du Beibei, we will be able to threaten the Qin family and qinlingdong.


    According to the layout of long Chengkang, I''m afraid that this place will be abandoned and become a trap. In the end, I''m afraid that the forest police will fall into it.


    As long as there is a major accident, the forest police will consider whether to act cautiously in the future, so that it is possible to continue the "poaching" in the future.


    As for Qin Shaobai, it''s just a warning to the Qin family, and he''s also the best person to carry the pot.


    After the accident, if the police didn''t catch anyone, they could only let the dead Qin Shaobai carry the pot!


    That''s what you want.


    Li Mingfa has a look at long Chengkang. No wonder he did these things himself. If he didn''t stop them, I''m afraid he had the idea!


    Soon, Li Mingfa forced Du Beibei and two men to explore the way.


    Du Beibei closed her eyes and said silently in her heart; Bless me to find the purple leaf and five clawed golden dragon, and escape from the disease.


    Then she began to climb down.


    Because it''s in descending mode, what Du Beibei brings out is the static rope tested by CE. Besides four kinds of flying claw devices, she also has protector and safety belt. At the same time, there are some rock plugs and quick clasps in the two small bags beside her. In this way, the main guarantee is that the main rope is OK, and she will not have an accident.


    Of course, if the main rope of 200 meters is broken, then Du Beibei can only rely on her bare hands to get off the cliff.


    Du Beibei threw a stone down and roughly estimated that the top of the cliff was more than 500 meters. However, except for the part with the olecranon hanging upside down, there were steep slopes below 70 degrees. With her own skills, she could easily go down to the bottom of the mountain.


    Soon Du Beibei began to climb.


    And Li Mingfa is guarding on Yingzui cliff.


    "Brother Li, how to say, do you want to." Behind a stone not far away, three young people with painted faces were also looking at Du Beibei in forest camouflage clothes. One of them made a cutting gesture.


    "Wait a minute, now it''s only a short time. Maybe she''s really climbing out of the way? You go down and wait till you get to the other side of Yingzui stream Li Mingfa''s eyes were all grim at this time.


    "Ah Suddenly there was a scream.


    "Where''s the scream?" Li Mingfa''s face was frozen.


    "That... Seems to be the cliff top!"


    Cliff top? Isn''t someone touching it?


    At this time, it was almost midnight. At this time, enemies came out, and Li Mingfa, a dandy and arrogant man, was at a loss.


    "You go up and have a look..." Li Mingfa said this and heard someone call.


    "Someone!"


    "Come on, you shoot! Kill me Li Mingfa screamed.


    But where is the enemy?


    It''s just that the man on duty saw a shadow falling down quickly.


    Li Mingfa''s men turned on the searchlight regardless.


    Now people can see it from dozens of miles away. The huge eagle''s eyes are bright!


    The searchlight still showed the figure, but Xiao Li looked desperate.


    All of a sudden, it was printed in everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Feng also looked at it. When he saw the light, he understood what was going on under Yingzui cliff. But at this time, he also saw a familiar figure climbing down with the two figures.


    Chu Feng suddenly angry.


    Forcing a girl to climb in the middle of the night?


    Is there humanity?


    Chu Feng grabs the corner of his clothes and jumps


    "Look, something''s flying down again..."


    The Searchlight hit Chu Feng.


    Everyone in the cave took a breath.


    How can this man fly?


    Li Mingfa yelled again: "shoot, fool!"


    What he didn''t expect was that someone slipped away.


    It''s none other than long Chengkang!


    Seeing that the cave was found, and Chu Feng''s flying ability in long Chengkang''s view, simply can''t compete.


    Under such circumstances, where will long Chengkang consider what goods, what channels and future organization team? His first thought is to escape! Run! Run!


    There is only one person who sees long Chengkang escape. That is Qin Shaobai, who is under guard but has no measures.


    At this time, he thought of running away, staying, either joining the gang or carrying the pot.


    And the black pot seems to have been carried on, Qin Shaobai is not brainless, he thought of the only way to save himself, is to save Du Beibei, let her help himself to clear the charge.


    So, when long Chengkang slipped away, he said to his guards, "brother, look how fast people are slipping away!"


    As soon as the man turned around, Qin Shaobai bumped into the stone wall with his gun.


    The goods didn''t say a word, and there was a dent in the forehead. It was dead.


    Qin Shaobai didn''t waste his time either. He reached for the gun and it was a shuttle.


    Suddenly a large area fell down in the cave.


    Seeing a bullet come out and fly to Qin Shaobai, Qin Shaobai was stunned.


    It''s over, it''s ove

 Chapter 242

    There was no sound of gunfire in the county, but the searchlight in the Beigu mountain area could be seen from a distance.


    The sentry post of the forest police brigade on duty immediately informed the team site.


    In the team site, Qin Lingdong, the former captain, has been up for two days and two nights.


    "Du Beibei was kidnapped by Qin Shaobai" has become a top priority.


    Qin Shaobai is a gang!


    After this confirmation, all the social relations of Qin Shaobai were opened.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaobai is so arrogant that all his social relations are in the open.


    The gangsters and partners who had appeared with him had a clear place to go, leaving him alone.


    None of the people who appeared in the surveillance with him had ever played with Qin Shaobai, and Li Mingfa was the only one who had been in contact with him.


    Li Mingfa has entered the sight of the police and become a key suspect.


    The Li family denied that Li Mingfa was Qin Shaobai''s accomplice.


    They have been enemies for many times.


    But why are they together?


    After finding out that those people were all Li Mingfa''s "little friends", the forest police corrected the statement that Qin Shaobai was a suspect.


    When the Qin family was informed, they immediately asked the police to quickly arrest and find someone to clarify the facts. The Qin family also sent nearly 200 people into the mountain.


    Plus the forest farm, tangjiazhai, as well as the nearby mountain people, the search team up to thousands of people.


    All kinds of people in the county also began to organize.


    The forest police are fully armed and on standby.


    At this time, there was a big movement in Beigu mountain, which naturally affected the hearts of countless people.


    Regardless of his physical condition and the opposition of Li Xiuyue and others, Qin Lingdong boarded a helicopter overnight and went to the front line for command. The other two helicopters were sent out for guidance.


    One of the two is used for fire prevention and monitoring, and the other is used for insecticide spraying. Now they are all used.


    The county fire, armed police, special police, militia and professional rescue teams were sent out.


    However, the main force is still forest police, so Qinling East naturally became the commander of the front finger.


    Long Dragons of torches and torches converged from different places and poured directly into Yingzui cliff.


    Yingzui cliff is a natural moat and forbidden area, but it is nothing in front of the vast ocean of people.


    In the cave under Yingzui cliff, Qin Shaobai has been forced to the corner. He has only one pistol and two bullets in his hand.


    There were still about a dozen people around him, and the rest became corpses and wounded.


    Li Mingfa''s ears were pierced by stray bullets, and half of his face was covered with blood. He was crazy.


    By this time, he had found that long Chengkang had disappeared, and he had taken dozens of musks and two tiger whips with him.


    "I''m a Sabi!" Although annoyed, Li Mingfa was not willing to show timidity or retreat.


    "You used to cut off the rope. I''ll make them suffer all their lives," Li Mingfa said, holding the gun himself. "Come on, run with me and kill a small pen like man!"


    Having reached the most critical juncture, Qin Shaobai found a big trumpet and cried out: "Chu Feng, save people, crazy Li wants to cut the rope..."


    Dada dada


    "Dead man''s face, you come here. You don''t look outside. It''s all people. When I die, you have to bury me! Come on, I''m afraid your father''s name is not Qin! "


    "Damn it Li Ming said angrily.


    Dada dada


    Bullets are flying around in the cave, and Li Mingfa''s men are hiding behind.


    The searchlight swept again.


    Seeing the lights all over the mountains, these guys are also counselled, and some of them are ready to run away.


    "NIMA! Come back to me After Li Ming killed several deserters, he turned the searchlight back and aimed it in the cave.


    Walking towards the cave, there are some skulls and so on one after another. They look creepy.


    But no one!


    When Li Mingfa turned the searchlight again, the gunfire rang out.


    The next second, Li Mingfa touched his neck in disbelief, and he was bleeding in Zhuo.


    "Special, too accurate..."


    In this way, the men immediately turned and ran.


    In the dark, Qin Shaobai foolishly went to the searchlight column: "I just want to put out the searchlight, do you believe it?"


    Li Mingfa suddenly closed his eyes.


    Qin Shaobai suddenly remembered something and rushed to the edge of the cave.


    There used to be three rope ends there, but now one has been cut off.


    Qin Shaobai sat down on the ground, his face pale: "it''s over. If Du Beibei dies, I won''t be redeemed even if I die!"


    Before long, someone suddenly shook Qin Shaobai: "what about people? Where are the people? "


    Qin Shaobai pointed outside the hole and was taken away.


    The one who asked him was Qinling East. Seeing the cut rope head, Qinling East suddenly fainted.


    Fortunately, someone was there and soon woke him up.


    "Come on, get down!"


    It''s a pity that the vegetation is too thick, and the rocks at the mouth of the cliff are so jagged that the plane can''t get down.


    Qinling East immediately find someone to climb down.


    An hour later, the news finally came.


    Four male bodies were found, but Chu Feng and Du Beibei were not found.


    Qin Lingdong almost vomited blood again.


    Where are the people?


    In fact, Chu Feng has found Du Beibei.


    When he flew down, he happened to meet two guys monitoring Du Beibei. Chu Feng saw that Du Beibei''s whereabouts were very smooth, and almost fell to the ground, so he used his strong and extreme climbing ability to kill them one after another.


    After this, Chu Feng grabs a vine and looks at Du Beibei.


    He believed that Du Beibei also saw him.


    Sure enough, Du Beibei raised her head. In the moonlight, the corner of the girl''s mouth pulled up and gave Chu Feng a smile from a rice man.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to land with Du Beibei at the same time, and then run.


    Just did not expect that at this time, a flashlight light came.


    Chu Feng immediately looked along


    "Xiaobei... Er, how can it be you?"


    Long Chengkang originally thought that the shadow was Du Beibei, but did not expect that it would be Chu Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng has already made a leap. He points two rocks in the air and falls to long Chengkang.


    "Go to hell!" Long Chengkang pulls out his dagger and stabs it out.


    Poof


    Chu Feng kicks the dagger, and the homeowner flies out. He reaches for the dagger in the air, and then falls gently on the top of long Chengkang.


    If you are watching the performance, Chu Feng''s hand will definitely make long Chengkang praise, but it is not.


    Chu Feng put the dagger on the rope and pulled it gently.


    He wants to capture long Chengkang alive. The reason why this man wants to deal with himself and Du Beibei is very difficult to understand, so Chu Feng wants to catch him.


    "I won''t be caught!" Long Chengkang was very determined to let go, "even if I die, I will catch a cushion!"


    The direction of his whereabouts is Du Beibei.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect long Chengkang to be so crazy. He threw the dagger out.

 Chapter 243

    "Ha ha ha!" To avoid Chu Feng''s blow, long Chengkang knows that he is about to win the bet. As long as he catches Du Beibei, he will be sure to win!


    Unexpectedly, Du Beibei''s rope broke at this time, just a little bit


    damn!


    Long Chengkang can only fall freely like Du Beibei.


    But at the last moment, he was thinking that it would be worthwhile to have a beautiful woman die with me.


    Long Chengkang has been able to see the rocks on the ground. This area is full of rock beaches, and streams are flowing in the crevices.


    Long Chengkang felt that there was a shadow on his head falling rapidly.


    He knew it was Chu Feng who wanted to save people!


    How can labor and capital make you succeed?!


    Long Chengkang reaches out to Du Beibei.


    "Ah


    Long Chengkang finished the last blow, contentedly closed his eyes and let himself fall


    Uncle long, who was once cute, didn''t understand why he fell to death.


    The rapid fall of Du Beibei used to be very desperate, but seeing Chu Feng flying down, she thought it would be better to have a look at him before she died.


    But at the moment of being kicked away, Du Beibei turns around and falls face down. She can''t see Chu Feng at all.


    Goodbye


    Chu Feng is just about to catch Du Beibei.


    Long Chengkang''s foot destroys Chu Feng''s last hope of catching Du Beibei.


    They were more than three meters apart, less than 30 meters from the ground, Chu Feng never had a chance to cross over, but to find a way to slow down the impact of landing, Chu Feng almost crushed his teeth.


    At this time, Du Beibei was suddenly caught by something and stopped in mid air.


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to see it, so he had to fall to the ground first. His feet were a little sick, and he rolled along with the situation. It took more than ten meters to get rid of the huge impact.


    At this time, he saw Du Beibei in the air like a doll caught by a giant.


    A huge vine not only caught her, but also wanted to take a sample, stabbing countless thorns into her body, slowly tightening.


    This vine doesn''t know where it comes from, but it has a stem as thick as a baby''s arm. What''s more, it''s purple.


    "Beibei!"


    Du Beibei left the ground about 20 meters, she couldn''t go up and down, the huge pain made her almost faint.


    After being awakened by Chu Feng, she has realized that she is in danger and can only rely on herself.


    Du Beibei reaches out her hand and pulls out the folding dagger in her climbing shoes. This is her last resort. It was originally used when she wanted to escape, but now it can only be used for fighting.


    Du Beibei cut off the purple vine like crazy.


    In a flash, she fell.


    You must catch me


    Chu Feng murmured bitterly. How could he be so tall?


    He can only push hard, let Du Beibei get a little buffer, not to fall into meat mud.


    Du Beibei finally fell, but she didn''t die.


    Chu Feng picked her up and ran, while running, but also input a trace of aura to protect Du Beibei''s heart and lung.


    "I will live you!"


    In fact, Chu Feng is not sure. He can treat the injury here, and then there is no way to transfuse blood, no way to rehydrate, no way to operate


    Du Beibei is sober at this moment. She nods.


    Chu Feng really wants to tear off the vine, suddenly surprised.


    This is the five clawed golden dragon, and it''s more than 300 years old. It belongs to lingcao.


    In fact, Chu Feng had doubts before, because this thing seems to have become elite, and can actually hunt!


    Carefully remove the five clawed Golden Dragon and pick out all the thorns. Du Beibei faints again.


    It''s impossible to walk up Yingzui stream. Chu Feng has to jump into Yingzui stream with her in his arms.


    By the time he landed, Du Beibei was dying.


    Chu Feng is very anxious.


    At this time, a miracle happened.


    A group of blue shadows appeared in front of my eyes.


    It''s the boar king with the family.


    Naturally, they do not produce intelligence and know how to save people, but follow the aura.


    Chu Feng also thought of a way


    Soon, a drop of aura appeared in front, and the boar king with his children and grandchildren cheered up and rushed through a "blood road".


    Finally rushed out, far away to see the forest people arrived, Li Xiuyue standing beside an SUV anxiously waiting.


    Chu Feng touched all the blood in one hand and pressed several acupoints.


    "Drive to the hospital!"


    Li Xiuyue drove her off-road vehicle on the road. When she got to a highway, she turned around and went retrograde for a short time. Then she drove nearly 100 yards. It took Li Xiuyue almost three minutes to drive from outside the city to the county hospital.


    Soon the forest police''s action was upgraded, and then the county bureau''s riot brigade was joined. Ten minutes later, the public security, criminal investigation and traffic police detachment also went out, and the color of dusk turned red.


    The gangsters in the county, as well as those with criminal record, even those who opened the shampoo room were all arrested.


    After they know the truth, long Chengkang will also be drowned with saliva.


    However, now all the focus of the county is in the operating room of the county hospital.


    "The chest and abdomen were hit hard, three broken ribs, pleural effusion, hemoperitoneum, blood in urine... My God, this little girl is tough enough, such injury can survive for more than three hours to see a doctor!" Exclaimed the old medical director.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Qinling East reached for the gun and was held down by Li Xiuyue.


    Ye Tianshan said quietly: "old director, you see."


    "There''s a way to hang one''s life in traditional Chinese medicine. If you have old ginseng, you can take it out. It doesn''t matter if you hurt it. It''s mainly blood. The little girl''s blood type is quite special. There''s not much reserve in the central blood bank of the county and the city..."


    "From the city... Not directly from the city medical center." Qinling East is full of bitterness.


    "In the city?" The old director looked stagnant and murmured, "you can arrange it quickly."


    Half an hour later, a large helicopter with rare painting arrived in Pingyuan, with three medical staff coming at random, bringing 2000cc blood.


    Soon after the operation, Du Beibei was sent to intensive care Kwai.


    But the east of Qinling mountain is still sad.


    Because although the injury improved, but Du Beibei''s mind did not wake up the slightest sign.


    "What''s the matter?" In the small living room, two doctors stood there, dare not move, let Qinling East reprimand.


    Li Xiuyue did not dare to persuade her.


    "Miss''s condition may be more serious. She needs a second operation..."


    "You... Get out." Qinlingdong efforts to suppress their emotions, "Ye Tianshan?"


    After ye Tianshan came in, he directly closed his door. "I''ve contacted all the famous doctors in China. Some of them can''t get in touch. Those who can get in touch are unwilling to come. In addition..."


    "What?"

 Chapter 244

    "Chu Feng said that he had a way, but he refused to say. He said that we must agree to have a try. I dare not promise him." Ye Tianshan.


    "Chu Feng? This is first aid... Can Chinese medicine also do first aid? " Qinlingdong was also stunned.


    He looked at the two doctors who were going out, and ye Tianshan. Want to get a positive answer from their eyes.


    But Qinling East is doomed to be disappointed.


    Ye Tianshan just shakes his head.


    Although he admired Chu Feng''s medical skills, traditional Chinese medicine really had nothing to do with this kind of surgical operation.


    The two emergency doctors also looked at each other face to face, and they really did not think that TCM could make any contribution in emergency treatment.


    At this time, Chu Feng was waiting outside the door.


    "Let him try and tell him to save Du Beibei no matter what." Qin Lingdong still chose to believe in Chu Feng.


    Ye Tianshan nodded to Chu Feng after he came out.


    Chu Feng eager to go into intensive care unit, ye Tianshan thought, a pull him, whispered: "if you''re not sure, don''t try, if there''s a mistake, then die."


    Chu Feng did not know, but he nodded.


    "The purpose of traditional Chinese medicine is to save the dying and heal the wounded. I will never forget it! Now when you talk to me about this, are you still Chinese medicine? "


    Chu Feng turns around directly and pushes open the door of ICU.


    "Now the patient can''t do anything to avoid affecting the wound, but in the process of nursing, you can stimulate her recovery by pressing and pinching the peripheral nerves, such as both sides of the fingers and the mouth of the tiger, and here..." a young doctor demonstrated solemnly, with a pair of hands slowly reaching into Du Beibei''s clothes.


    At this time, the door of intensive care unit was pushed open, Chu Feng came in.


    Two nurses called out.


    After the young doctor was interrupted, he became angry: "who are you? This is the intensive care unit. The patient''s family can''t come in. Go out!"


    "You should be the one going out!" Chu Feng coldly walked over, pushed him away, and gently covered the quilt with Du Beibei''s surgical clothes. The wound was tightly wrapped, but there was still a trace of red seeping out. Chu Feng looked at the pain to death.


    "Who are you? If you make such a fuss again, I''ll call the security guard!"


    In the corridor, it has already been cleared. There are only two people standing. One is Ye Tianshan, who is sweating and shaken, and the other is the old director who just clapped his hand with a blue mask.


    "Xiao Ye, the young man said well, we should not be bound by too much interests and power. The meaning of doctors is to treat diseases, and learning medicine is to help the wounded... It seems that something has happened. I''ll go and have a look." The old director''s light steps made Ye Tianshan sweat like rain.


    "Get out!"


    "You... Director, this man..."


    The old director said coldly: "there''s no business for you here. Get out!"


    The young doctor left with two nurses.


    "May I have a look? According to the rules, you can''t do anything if you are not a doctor in our hospital, but Du Beibei is a special case, and I also have the right to watch. What do you think? "


    Chu Feng nodded and took out a small pottery bottle directly.


    When the lid is opened, the old director has no doubt about Chu Feng''s identity. The fragrance of this aura bead is not what ordinary medicine has.


    A drop of aura slowly along the lip seam into the throat.


    Ye Tianshan also followed in.


    What''s this?


    He saw the entrance of the aura bead. The faint brilliance of the aura bead was really soul stirring.


    What drops of water in the world can be so beautiful as a rainbow.


    Ye Tianshan''s heart is like a storm. This Chu Feng absolutely has a big secret.


    He just wanted to save people with such a drop of water?


    The old director''s eyes opened a little sour, and then closed for a while. As a result, when they opened, they saw a layer of ruddy luster, just like it was painted on. Du Beibei''s pale face became ruddy pink in a few seconds because of excessive blood loss.


    Is this a miracle?


    Ye Tianshan also did not care about the etiquette, directly crowded to the old director''s side.


    One of his hands made the other purple.


    "Wake up, wake up!" After calling out twice, ye Tianshan knew that he was wrong and rushed out to shout: "wake up!"


    "Come on, push me to have a look!" In Li Xiuyue''s kungfu, Qinling East has moved the wheelchair for several meters.


    There were also three people from Qinghe medical.


    Du Beibei did wake up, but her eyelids moved for a moment, and then again.


    Chu Feng suddenly took her hand.


    I will never let you go again!


    After checking the data of various instruments, the old director quietly quit.


    Qin Lingdong was the first one to come up and ask, "director, Beibei, she?"


    The old director took off the mask and slowly stuffed it into his pocket. "I witnessed a miracle, but as a doctor, I don''t think it''s a miracle in medicine. It''s more emotional. It''s beyond my cognitive scope. I think we should be happy to see it come true."


    Then the old man left with his head raised.


    Qinlingdong just looks at it from the outside. Inside, Chu Feng and Du Beibei hold each other''s hands, speechless.


    "You stay outside, don''t go in." Qinling East stayed for a while and let Li Xiuyue push her wheelchair.


    Du Beibei, you have suffered a lot. I hope Chu Feng can give you more happiness.


    Li Xiuyue took a deep look at the two inside.


    The next two days, Chu Feng has been staying in the hospital looking at Du Beibei, the couple know du Beibei injured is reprimand Chu Feng meal, also sent a pot of chicken soup over, but Du Beibei can''t eat, all into Chu Feng''s stomach.


    Chu Feng and Du Beibei love each other in the hospital. When their feelings are getting better and better, Beigu is very excited.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t know that his little butterfly wings suddenly fanned a huge wave.


    In a humble courtyard in the south of the city, Qin Zhuoyi watched Qin Shaobai immerse himself in a big barrel. The thick black liquid exudes a pungent smell. He bit his teeth and asked, "what did Chu Feng use? Have you found out?"


    At this time, the old director was not a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine at all. He was more like a subordinate: "master, Chu Feng really kept a secret from us. We carefully tested his ginseng and jasmine, and found that there was no change in gene, but there was a special pharmaceutical effect. We couldn''t analyze the specific composition for the time being, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But I saw that he used a small pottery pot, which may be the key. Do you want to get it back..."


    "Well, I think the more you live, the more you go back. Can we Qin family do such a thing? Let me hear myself punished again Qin Zhuoyi face ferocious terrible, "at least he is Qin Shaobai''s life-saving benefactor."


    "I see."

 Chapter 245

    It took only a few drops of aura to save Du Beibei from the line of death.


    Chu Feng has won the respect of most medical staff, and he has been regarded as a miracle doctor.


    Every time he went in and out of the hospital, there were people with burning eyes.


    But a day later, Chu Feng did not appear.


    Because he began to make five clawed Golden Dragon in the forest farm.


    This piece of purple five clawed Golden Dragon is still active. Chu Feng tried it and found that it has a certain spirit.


    Whenever Chu Feng condenses aura beads in his hand, the tip of the five clawed Golden Dragon will move and bend to his hand.


    Chu Feng thought about it. It takes less than one thirtieth to cure East Qinling Mountain and Du Beibei, so leave this five clawed Golden Dragon behind.


    After he intercepted a quarter, the five clawed dragon seemed to be much weaker.


    After the five claw Golden Dragon is baked and ground, a part of it is made into pills.


    After taking one pill, Du Beizhi recovered at an amazing speed.


    When Qin Shaobai came to visit, he always felt strange.


    A person who has been injured like that is almost cured after a few days'' absence?


    Qin Shaobai himself was hit by Qingzi, and now he still has soft tissue contusion!


    What does he really want to ask? However, Du Beibei ignored him at all.


    Soon Chu Feng came.


    Du Beibei shyly said he did not pay attention to him, Chu Feng heart.


    "Young people are not afraid of ugliness. They must have the interest of making progress. If they don''t try to do it out of date, they will never do it again." After Chu Feng left, Qinling East suddenly appeared such a sentence: "although this guy was very mixed before, but at a critical juncture, he can also stand up. If he is stimulated by someone, maybe a talent will come out."


    Li Xiuyue snorted coldly: "where did you hear that?"


    Qinling East touch the forehead, embarrassed to say: "I read it."


    With that, he opened a box full of books: "this is from my father."


    Li Xiuyue''s face turned red, and her father''s handwriting was found in the top copy of biography of Zeng Guofan. It seems that her father wanted her son-in-law to be a good official.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving After the examination, Du Beibei, who was sent back to the ward, felt her stomach and called.


    At this time, Du Beibei is like a girl who has no fear in the face of more than ten gangsters. She is just a greedy little girl.


    Unfortunately, her coquetry didn''t make Chu Feng come back.


    "Hello! Are you here to serve patients or doze off? Are you thinking about a little girl? " Du Beibei knocks Chu Feng with her mouth.


    "Miss, don''t lead to the wound." The cold nurse immediately made a sound, and mercilessly pulled Chu Feng away.


    "Sorry, there''s chicken soup. Would you like it?"


    The nurse helped Du Beibei to sit up. In fact, she said that the preliminary examination results had come out. Unexpectedly, all the fractures had been connected, and the internal organs were basically free. Everyone knew that it was a miracle. However, under the guidance of the old director and ye Tianshan, the credit was put on the head of Qinghe organization.


    Although the nurse was cold, she was deeply afraid of the young man, because he was the real miracle maker.


    She saw Chu Feng end chicken soup, took the initiative to give up the position, if put on others, Chu Feng so careless early by her out.


    "Xiaomei, can I leave the hospital? It''s boring in the hospital. "


    The nurse had no expression, just shook her head.


    Du Beibei had no choice but to bite the drumsticks in disappointment and turn into a surprise.


    "Hiss - this chicken soup, this chicken..."


    "The chicken was brought from my hometown, and the chicken soup was made with Chinese medicine."


    The female nurse shriveled her mouth on one side. The medicine bag of chicken soup was made by Ye Tianshan. However, she didn''t tear down Chu Feng. It was just the little boy who asked for credit in front of the beautiful girl.


    In fact, she really did not know that the chicken soup was added with aura beads.


    Ye Tianshan knows this very well. Even if he uses old ginseng, his prescription is just icing on the cake. Nine times out of ten, it''s Chu Feng''s pill that really has an immediate effect.


    Ye Tianshan has a million eyes on this thing, and has a desire for 999999.


    The next day, Chu Feng goes to Qinling East. After Qinling East arranges, old director Qin and ye Tianshan check Du Beibei once a day.


    Chu Feng''s aura bead plays an angry role in Du Beibei''s injury. Although no one has said anything these days, the whole hospital knows that there is a little miracle doctor, especially the nurses'' eyes are burning, and each of them makes Chu Feng uncomfortable.


    Only a week later, the old director arranged a whole body CT, ye Tianshan also invited the provincial and municipal level of traditional Chinese medicine orthopedics department of orthopedics consultation. The results are amazing.


    Just did not wait for these doctors to find out the reason, Chu Feng went through the discharge procedures.


    Du Beibei and Chu Feng go back directly. Ye Tianshan and Li Xiuyue stay in the forest farm to clean up the tea business.


    Lingdong also resumed medicine bath.


    "This pill is really powerful. I just feel itchy all over..."


    Ye Tianshan gritted his teeth: "Chu Feng''s ability is extraordinary. I doubt that he is not ordinary people at all... Shall we try to find a way to test it?"


    "No need."


    Ye Tianshan is not reconciled, Chu Feng''s strength is too strong, and there are many secrets, ye Tianshan itching heart.


    "But this pill is too useful for treating injuries..."


    Qin Lingdong said: "you don''t understand, thin Tiger Village is not called thin tiger, but guard. Do you understand, Millennium guard, what a powerful group it is. Once the secret is exposed, it will be earth shaking. I believe the guardian of this secret will not be harmful to the nation and the country. In this case, the Qin family should be on their side."


    With that, Qinling DongTeng came out of the water and stood tremblingly for three seconds before falling into the water again.


    Ye Tianshan looks at him with heart.


    Qinling East ha ha a smile, the blood of the corner of the mouth all flowed down: "looks like really can''t have no purple leaf five claw golden dragon!"


    Ye Tianshan some don''t understand, Chu Feng that boy has so good? Or Qinling east love love Wu?


    As soon as Chu Feng gets home, the first thing is to send Du Beibei back to see Du Mingsheng. The second thing is to plant the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    In the middle of the night, after dripping the spirit liquid, the five clawed Golden Dragon came to life.


    As the five clawed dragon retreated to the ground, only a few weak whiskers were left on the ground.


    This is not the most amazing, it is a mouse, don''t know how to enter the greenhouse, unexpectedly all of a sudden was killed!


    Chu Feng looked at the slender stems stretched out from the ground and tightened the mouse. It took him more than three hours to turn the mouse into a rat skin and drag it to the ground.


    There was no more trace on the ground.

 Chapter 246

    The next day, Chu Feng officially appeared.


    Wei Xin bit her lip and almost rushed over.


    Shangshangshang took the lead to hold chufeng, tearful.


    Wei Mu: "tut Tut, this is a family of three."


    Chu Feng with his chassis inspection side, he found that the new and transformation of several warehouses.


    Wei Xin explained that there is not enough space, there are more and more processing equipment, and the semi-finished products of traditional Chinese medicine also need a better storage environment.


    What shocked Chu Feng most was the medicated food workshop.


    Dong Zhen actually stopped driving and came directly to be the hall manager. He is quite familiar in this area. He can talk to everyone. It''s just right to be the hall manager, and he can get rid of Wei Xin.


    And Dong Yidao had already brought 16 apprentices. The whole first floor turned into a kitchen.


    "This building is not enough, so I went to Niu Zhenxing and bought it next door. Now I''ve got through the wall, and I''m decorating there." Wei Xin leads Chu Feng to the top of the building.


    There were several walls in the courtyard next door. It was a building, but several doors were opened. There was a lot of noise among the neighbors. Later, Niu Zhenxing suppressed it and bought it directly.


    Now that the walls have been removed, we can see a small garden villa and a small pond.


    Chu Feng knows that Wei Xin''s ambition is to build a high-end club.


    Although some do not agree with his original intention, but Chu Feng think, since handed over to Wei Xin management, we should respect her decision.


    On the whole, it is a very correct decision to let Wei Xin take charge of a large stall.


    The medicated food workshop, the processing factory, the breeding farm and the greenhouse, Chu Feng''s presence and absence are in good order, and so are the accounts.


    The top floor of the small building is now Wei Xin''s office. Chu Feng, an 11 person team, basically doesn''t know or need to know. They are responsible for Wei Xin alone.


    Wei Xin took Chu Feng to the new warehouse.


    Chu Feng was surprised.


    Thirty large stainless steel jars were placed neatly on one side, all of which were processed dried grub powder. According to Wei Xin, this is the full warehouse, reproduction out of no place to put.


    On the other side is a brand new production line, including batching and back packaging.


    This is a small pharmaceutical factory.


    See a sterile small room, Chu Feng this just understand, Wei Xin is want to do a pharmaceutical factory.


    "I''ve invested in all the income these days, but I''ve run out of money. You can do as you like." When Wei Xin said this, he seemed to be asking for help. In fact, he was coquettish and ostentatious, with a look of asking for credit.


    Chu Feng look around no one, directly hold over, fiercely kiss her.


    Wei Xin can squeeze water out of her face, but Chu Feng lets go. Instead, she hugs Chu Feng


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Chu Feng dry cough two: "we can produce next."


    He took Wei Xin to his room and took out a big bag of pollen.


    This is the pollen of rice sacs in blood.


    For the first time, it''s all up to a few of our own people.


    Because the production line is very advanced, the minimum number of users is no more than 15, and the teams of Xiaomi, Laowan, he Jie and Wei Xin are more than enough.


    Before starting work, Chu Feng had already added Sanqi powder to the rice sachet, and then rubbed it into tens of thousands of "mysterious ingredients".


    After taking their places, Chu Feng put other ingredients and a large amount of dried grub powder into the feeding port one by one, and then put in ten "mysterious ingredients", and then began production.


    After the start of the production line, the powder will be stirred and grinded again, then mixed and reacted in a series of containers, and finally turned into a reagent.


    After encapsulation, a tube like medicament like a small toothpaste appears in front of people.


    "What''s the effect of this medicine?"


    Chu Feng said with pride: "it can solve all the skin problems, but everyone''s skin is different, and the efficacy is also different. For example, this little girl, her face is oily, so this medicine may not have much effect on acne, but it can eliminate dark and scar!"


    "Ouch The little girl didn''t wait for Chu Feng to finish, grabbed a tube of medicine and rushed to the toilet.


    "Hey, don''t forget to take off the sterile work clothes..."


    When Wei Xin chased out, he also grabbed a ointment.


    Chu Feng didn''t take care of them, arranged for two people to clean, and asked people to calculate the inventory of raw materials, the estimated production quantity, and the production cost.


    Of course, this cost does not include Chu Feng''s "mysterious ingredients".


    Soon, the team calculated that the cost was about 30 cents, and the inventory here could produce billions of pieces


    Chu Feng feels a little bad.


    Can so much be sold out?


    And there''s a steady stream of raw materials behind it?


    It seems that rice sacs in blood will be bred soon!


    "What''s the effect?" Wei Xin takes Chu Feng to the office and shows him the scar on his leg.


    Although only painted once, but still can see the effect.


    Chu Feng said the question directly.


    Wei Xin said with a smile: "we can make a series of products, and make another batch of high-quality products. This is called precision marketing in the face of different levels of customer groups."


    After finishing this sentence, Wei Xin said: "don''t worry about it. I recruited a team to study product differentiation. Adding some other things can also protect the formula."


    Chu Feng trust only Wei Xin, so directly to the "mysterious ingredients" to her.


    "Hee hee, let me tell you something else. Don''t be angry. This team is from Huiwei."


    "Huiwei?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. During this time, he talked to Dongfang Siyi on the phone twice and didn''t say anything. I don''t know if Huiwei''s business office has a problem?


    "No, no, it''s just that their research team has been downsized... In addition, there''s nothing wrong with the sales, but their headquarters heard that something unusual has happened, and I haven''t taken care of it during this period. Would you like to ask someone?"


    "Look for someone, just go there." Chu Feng said and went out.


    Wei Xin bit his lip and looked at Chu Feng''s back: "heartless!"


    Chu Feng goes directly to Huiwei to find someone.


    He suddenly found that his access card was still useful!


    "Chu Feng!" Chu Feng just enters the door, a person shadow directly rushed to come over, to his fists and kicks.


    "Lin Lin? What''s the matter? " Chu Feng found Lin Lin tearful, quickly caught her.


    "Wow..." Lin burst out crying, and she buried her face in Chu Feng''s arms.


    This makes Chu Feng more or less embarrassed. It''s hard to take her to the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lin''s words were like thunder.


    Dongfang Wenmin''s overseas smart city project still failed, but Dongfang Wenmin had a stroke. Dongfang Fengyi picked him up in the conference room and sent him to the United States.


    Dongfang Siyi is ready to go.


    "I''ll go with her!" Chu Feng made a quick decision.

 Chapter 247

    Hearing the broadcast, Chu Feng took he Jie and Dongfang Siyi out of the VIP passageway. As soon as they got to the corridor, they heard Dongfang Siyi shouting "ah --" behind them.


    When Chu Feng looks back, he sees that Dongfang Siyi is knocked away from the back. Her body in high-heeled shoes falters and she is about to fall down. Beside them are two Bangzi students laughing, which can be seen from the emblem of "Seoul University" pinned on their chest.


    Thanks to He Jie''s grasp, Dongfang Siyi didn''t fall into a big embarrassment. However, seeing that Dongfang Siyi''s face was red and her chest was constantly undulating, she knew that she was frightened.


    "Sorry!" Chu Feng''s face is cold, and he directly catches two tall overseas students from big stick countries, with a great oppressive vision.


    The two college students, who were caught by the arm, showed an extremely angry look. "This stupid woman is in the way. Are you such a rude country?"


    Pop!


    Chu Feng directly reaches out his hand and throws this person a big ear.


    "Don''t you dare to beat me The Bangzi National People''s Congress yelled and turned to the police to make a big deal.


    PA, another slap, and then, Chu Feng a punch in the other side''s waist eye position.


    It''s this punch that makes the Bangzi man look pale and even breathe hard.


    In one hand, he grasped the foreign student''s chin. When he shook his hand, he took off his chin.


    Then Chu Feng looked at another student and was ready to take action.


    "Master, I apologize, but please don''t hit me!" The student''s arrogance just now was suppressed by Chu Feng.


    "And you?" Chu Feng looked at the foreign students who were stopped by himself, "this is Huaxia. Welcome friends, but if you are not friends, there are some tricks to deal with people."


    Chu Feng held the foreign student''s jaw dislocated and saw that his companions were restrained. He knew that he was weak and was not an opponent. Especially the onlookers around him pointed out to them and resented them. Even if he told the police, he would not give him a satisfactory answer according to the tradition of Chinese reunion. He might have to detain himself for a few days, I had to bite my teeth and nod.


    Seeing that both of them showed their convinced eyes, Chu Feng didn''t care for himself. He held his right hand gently and just listened to a click. The mouth of Bangzi international student was good.


    "Sorry!" Chu Feng takes back his hand and looks at them.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, we''re in a hurry. We bumped into you by accident, but our character is the most noble in the universe, so I''d like to apologize to you and say I''m sorry." Although they are apologizing, the taste of what they say is all boasting about themselves.


    People on the side didn''t approve of it.


    "Cut!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Pretend to be a criminal!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand. There''s no need to worry about them. How about letting them go first? We welcome them to come to China and don''t be evil guests.


    Two Bangzi students were sitting in the ordinary cabin, talking and laughing loudly. When they saw Chu Feng coming, they warmly welcomed Chu Feng.


    But just after a few people left to go to the special class, they were sullen and angry with the stewardess: "why do some of them go to the special class, our citizens of big stick country have to sit in the ordinary class, and sit with these ordinary passengers, I think this is an insult to our stick country, I want to sue you, if you don''t want to make things big, give us a lift..."


    The stewardess said with a smile, "Sir, this is because the tickets they bought are special class tickets. Upgrade is OK, but the price is 28000 yuan. You need to pay 6000 yuan more."


    "But we are from the big stick country?" Another international student also showed a natural look.


    The stewardess frowned slightly and said, "but you are flying in China. Do as the Romans do. Didn''t your father teach you, Smecta Obamas?"


    Although the people around are busy with their own affairs, their ears have been standing up for a long time. When they hear the applause, the little girl is so eloquent that she insists on it.


    "You bully us!" The overseas students'' eyes were red because he found that the Chinese people looked at them very badly.


    "If you don''t want to sit down, get out!" A man with a tattoo on the back of his neck, wearing a gold chain with thick fingers, closed his eyes and yelled.


    Bangzi international students immediately did not speak, but tears in their eyes, like a little daughter-in-law bullied by a bad mother-in-law.


    Chu Feng several people already sat in the special class cabin, feet on the table, sipping red wine, listening to music, don''t be too comfortable, where to know the ordinary class because of their small episode.


    "Hi A handsome foreigner patted Chu Feng on the shoulder from behind. "The girl opposite you is very sexy. I want to change seats with you. Do you mind?"


    "Bageya Road, call Dad!" Chu Feng looked back and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Chu Feng had learned from the Japanese, he looked arrogant. Dong Fang Siyi "puffed" with a smile. Her face was as charming as the moon.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. No, you have to be my girlfriend!" This handsome foreigner shows the expression of brother pig, and salivates at Dongfang Siyi. He wants to swallow her, forgetting to argue with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is not happy. That''s my wife. Don''t you think that''s a chicken''s eye?


    "I said baga, can''t you hear me?"


    "Hum, I have money. Get out of here, little bastard!" With these words, the foreigner, who is one meter ninety-eight and taller than Chu Feng, smashes Chu Feng''s face with a wad of money.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng raised his foot and directly kicked the other side in the crotch. He kicked the other side at least three meters away and hit the cabin wall heavily.


    "You..."


    When people are in the air, foreigners are cruel.


    However, as soon as he knocked down the bulkhead of the engine room, he felt a pain in his neck. Before his feet fell to the ground, he had already been grasped by both hands and pressed on the bulkhead.


    A moment later, the handsome young man blushed and looked at Chu Feng, showing a look of begging for mercy.


    Chu Feng hand a loose, throw him down.


    The young man covered his throat, legs a soft, like a soft foot crab on the ground played a few roll, ferocious look at Chu Feng, turned to go.


    Chu Feng see he didn''t make things big plan, stretched out the middle finger to see him leave.


    Just came back, he Jie looked at Chu Feng admiringly, "so the scene of pulling the wind and pretending to force, why don''t you let me do it?"


    Just finished, he Jie''s head got a shudder, "next time you."


    Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Siyi, "it seems that I have to dress you up with the technique of face changing. Otherwise, there are so many flies that I can''t drive them away, but I can''t help it. Others are beautiful when they are laughing, and you are beautiful when you are."

 Chapter 248

    "Thank you. I don''t know how to treat these people without you." Dongfang Siyi looks like a little woman. She must have suffered from this kind of dark loss many times before.


    "With a little effort, we should be more ruthless to such bitches, let them suffer some losses, and then we will be restrained." Chu Feng takes the opportunity to pull on Dongfang Siyi''s little hand and gently uses his little finger to scratch Dongfang Siyi''s palm. This child''s trick immediately makes Dongfang Siyi smile, but chufeng shakes off Chu Feng''s hand with a smile.


    "Do it, or you will die?" Dongfang Siyi blushes and covers her face with both hands. Recently, she seems to be more and more fond of blushing.


    "All right! I''ll go over and have a look. I promise with my personality that these people are not good birds. If they really can''t do it, they''ll fight. If they don''t fight, they''ll make trouble for you. "


    "I don''t think so." Dongfang Siyi knows that Chu Feng is telling the truth, but she is worried about Chu Feng''s safety.


    Chu Feng smile, "not afraid of things, do not cause trouble, my master said."


    Good guy, in order to convince Dongfang Siyi, the teacher''s instructions are all made up. Chu Feng admires himself a little.


    The layout of HNA''s special class cabin is a new fishbone structure with strong privacy. In addition to the lines in line with the curve of the human body extending upward to form a wall at the back, there is a large video screen in the front, which can play the attention videos of flight. Guests can also watch some movies or bring their own videos if they need.


    It''s like a small box with a big door.


    Walking around at will, Chu Feng finds the seat of the handsome foreigner.


    There is still a long way to go, the British people stop a series of scolding "shit, bichi, Fokker oil," and then a series of angry roars, "that Japanese, dare to beat me."


    "Let''s go and teach him a lesson now." Another lazy voice said.


    "Don''t make trouble. We''re not his rivals at all. I''ve already called Black Jack. As long as we get off the plane, we''ll let Johnson take those people... Hehe..."


    Obviously, when it comes to the plot, the voices of these people are reduced, and there is a burst of jubilation and disgusting laughter.


    Chu Feng a bad taste interest came, carrying coffee into the British seat, "everyone, in a good mood, ah, listen to you laugh very happy."


    Poof!


    Chu Feng looked at the foreigner who had a dispute with him and directly spilled some cold coffee on his face, "sorry, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Another person wants to move, Chu Feng doesn''t look at it, a back spring kick, kick in the other party''s crotch, get the best effect with the minimum cost, the other party immediately covers the crotch.


    "Baga, you want to ask me for something. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall."


    Crackling a beat, beat this person into a pig, anyway, has completely offended this person, Chu Feng is not bad for the last step, grab their mouth, take out a black pill to throw in, "this is our big Japanese nine insects eat heart pill, eat good for the body."


    "It''s good for your health. How can you cheat ghosts?" The Englishman who covers his crotch struggles to roar. Obviously, he is extremely resentful of Chu Feng, but he has no choice but to let him suppress his evil fire.


    "Er ha ha ha, yes, I''m just cheating ghosts."


    As soon as Chu Feng left, the two Englishmen were withered. They had never seen anyone chasing and bullying them. As John said, this guy is not easy to provoke.


    Along the way, Chu Feng thought that he would take care of the people of the two big stick states.


    He snapped his fingers and stopped a stewardess who was going to the special class. "Excuse me, if I want to invite people from the ordinary class to the special class to talk about something, no problem."


    Stewardess is ready to see what work is not in place, a little to fill the gaps, and then was called by Chu Feng, is upset, but see Chu Feng a good-looking, well-dressed, bright eyes such as the morning star, immediately narcissism began to get sick, "well, you say is in that position, I help you call."


    To the stewardess said two stick seat number, Chu Feng said "thank you", cast a high light to the stewardess, the stewardess electricity a shiver, immediately help Chu Feng to find the two sticks.


    "This * * * e cabin is really luxurious. No wonder that Chine..."


    Another voice interrupted the student. "The weather is pretty * *," then whispered, "don''t speak to that guy in front of that guy."


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Chu Feng has stood up from the seat of fishbone structure and pulled two sticks into the seat.


    "Do you still remember me?"


    "Ashes, we remember."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he didn''t like to be beaten. But when he saw that he was beaten by himself with a heavy stick, which showed that he was totally servile and flattering, he knew that he was a foreign student who didn''t study hard. He didn''t pass the Chinese standard and had no culture. It was really scary. He almost beat him in vain.


    "I think you two are excellent. I''m the business representative of Constantine exploration company in China. I want to introduce a good job to you if I see you this time


    "Really, thank you so much."


    The two men winked at each other and fell down on their knees in front of Chu Feng. They had heard that the Chinese people are the most polite. There is a saying that many people are not strange to be polite. They are the ones who are most concerned about meeting each other. As long as they meet and speak freely, nothing will happen.


    "It''s not a new year''s day, it''s not a holiday, I don''t have a red envelope!" Chu Feng jokingly said that although the two studied in China, they learned a four unlike, Handan toddler, which made them laugh.


    "That''s what I''m telling you. You''re ready to take office."


    "How much salary do we need to prepare?"


    This is bribery.


    "Well, it depends on your heart, but as you know, we are all friends, so we don''t have to give it to you." Chu Feng shows the appearance of a magic wand and then swindles.


    "Well, well, the Chinese people are noble." Finally, the two Bangzi people who used the right idiom were moved. They were also poor students. Unexpectedly, they had just graduated and arrived in the United States, but they didn''t find a job yet. They were beaten by others and even found a job. It was like a dream of nightmares and beautiful dreams.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed when he held out his hands. I was just being polite. You know, it was polite, not on purpose. Why did you two go down the ladder like this? It''s so embarrassing that you didn''t know how to go down the ladder?


    Finally send two people away, Chu Feng sent two people a few words, "I do your mother, you catch me, dare not?" Then he asked them, "you both remember. It''s the signal of the connection."


    "Remember, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 249

    After getting off the plane, Dongfang Siyi took a deep breath. The cool sea breeze, full of humid smell, has a different exotic style.


    For many days, the depression brought about by father and industrial crisis seems to be suddenly emptied.


    I really don''t know how to survive without Chu Feng.


    Looking at Dongfang Siyi''s thoughtful expression, Chu Feng knows that Dongfang Siyi has begun to face up to this matter. What he has to do is to help Dongfang Siyi not evade. "I''ve considered this matter. The crux is the ''smart city'' project. Dongfang Fengyi can bring your father to the United States by virtue of the ''smart city'' incident."


    "Speaking of it, my father always said that he had no doubt about employing people. He trusted Dongfang Fengyi too much and left everything to him. If he didn''t care, it would happen." Dongfang Siyi''s thinking is clear, and in a word, it is essential.


    "The financial statements have been handed in, and there is a huge capital gap. All the money from the last round of financing has been sucked into the" black hole ". The capital chain has been broken, and now the" smart city "project is also in vain... However, these are not the crux of the problem. The real problem is that the black hand has not left yet. He has opened a cloth bag and quietly waited for your father and you to join the net, Let the Oriental family fall into a state of eternal doom and never turn over. "


    "Who could it be? With him, Dongfang Fengyi doesn''t have so much energy. " Dongfang Siyi was concerned, but her hands were fluttering in the North sea wind, puffing up the skirts of the small bags, slightly nervous.


    "Lack of information, wait and see... Let''s have some coffee!"


    Walking in the "San Francisco" airport building, you can still hear the wind whistling, the western ocean wind sweeping a smell of salty.


    The airport building is full of crowded and noisy people. Every passenger''s face is filled with the sleepiness brought by the sea breeze in June. Dongfang Siyi''s mood has suddenly become better. Although she is still concerned about her father Dongfang Wenmin, she has more confidence in solving problems than when she came here.


    Casually flipping through the magazines provided by the airport cafe, the three people sipped coffee. Suddenly, they heard a shout: "I''m your mother, you catch me, don''t you dare?"


    The key is that this voice has not only called for one or two times. The international students who are eager to find a new job quickly find Chu Feng as soon as they get out of the cabin door, but they can''t find Chu Feng at all, so they shout out, "I''m your mother, you catch me, don''t you dare?"


    Over and over again, the effect of this self-propelled trumpet is really not good. After a while, these two people became the focus. After all, we are all cultural people, and there are many people who can understand it.


    Soon, there were two staff members in airport security uniform, holding a stick, exchanging their eyes, shouting two words in the walkie talkie: "found the target." Then quickly a left and a right, toward two people around and go.


    Two big sticks are still full of expectations of the roar, let the crowd around the melon a sigh, has been reduced to the "shameless" level.


    Ligularia, Ligularia!


    The two security guards who have occupied the scene are speeding up.


    Two overseas students who made a little mistake today also waved to the security guard. When they saw two rubber batons, they found that something was wrong.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. I have to say


    Listening to these two words, everyone thought they could see some wonderful scenes. However, when they saw such a scene of surrender, it was a complete departure from the spirit of Bushido. It was another sigh.


    Pat, pat!


    When they see two people showing their weakness, they don''t know how to do it. The tradition of their work is to fight first.


    The two security guards were sweating. They cried for help.


    Seeing that the reported drug addict was stopped, the two security guards immediately dragged the man into a small dark room like a dead dog.


    Ten minutes later, inside the small black room, there was an extremely fierce smashing sound and begging for mercy.


    "What''s the situation?" Dongfang Siyi asked with a frown.


    "Ask for the way, Li Daitao is stiff, the golden cicada is just out of the shell." after smacking a mouthful of coffee, Chu Feng''s eyes are a little cold. Fortunately, he has a backhand, and finds two ghosts to replace the dead. Otherwise, the three of them will be caught in the customs.


    As for the two foreign students, Chu Feng was totally indifferent. He robbed us of Confucius, Qu Yuan and traditional Chinese medicine every day. I should take back some interest.


    "Shall we go?" Dongfang Siyi asked.


    "Wait, let the bullet fly for a while." Chu Feng''s hair floated down and covered his sight. He let out a cry and blew his hair away. It looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "The boss is more and more handsome, and his words are more and more profound." After he Jie finished his coffee, he handed a pair of wide spaced, idiotic eyes to Chu Feng, with a smile.


    While they were chatting, the two foreign students came out of the small dark room in ragged clothes. At first, they were beaten for daring to sell drugs. Later, they were beaten because they had been looking for drugs for a long time, but they didn''t find drugs from them. In this way, all the credit they got was wasted, and naturally they had to vent their anger again.


    Two people indignantly looked at the security guard in police uniform, shouting "our nation is unyielding."


    The two security guards are also angry. They hold up the sticks in their hands. As soon as they give a sign, they are scared that the two "indomitable" sticks limp with their luggage and run quickly. They are not killed when they run. Chu Feng, the guy who applied for the world heritage because of traditional Chinese medicine, laughs and tears.


    Chu Feng secretly vowed that I Chu Feng would not promote traditional Chinese medicine to the whole world. I was a Chinese.


    "You can go." Chu Feng finished the last sip of coffee in his cup, and after reading the joke, he was ready to leave. After all, at this time, they also delayed for a while. It is estimated that the people waiting for them in Lins company should also go outside.


    Just walk a few steps, have not yet walked out of the terminal, outside is a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Siyi is introverted and a girl. She doesn''t like such a noisy accident.


    "Let''s see."


    Hold Dongfang Siyi''s little hand in the palm of your hand, follow He Jie, and the three of you walk out.


    It turned out that there were two sticks. Up to now, they still don''t know why they were exposed. After all, in order to report Chu Feng, two Britons told the customs that "someone was trafficking in drugs on the plane."

 Chapter 250

    It''s a coincidence.


    Now, two Bangzi, Bangzi, for the sake of their illusory work, as soon as they go out of the door, they are tearing their hearts and lungs. They are hysterical and roaring. Chu Feng gives them the secret signal to hand in the head, "NIMA, you catch me, don''t you dare?"


    There was a group of thugs at the door. They were a group of thugs that John tohejack was looking for on the plane. The most important one was Johnson, who was known as the bat rage.


    "Japanese?"


    As soon as he saw the target, though he didn''t know who had beaten him once, Johnson thought that he would not delay the second meal, so he clasped his hands and rushed over.


    John and Jack, who had been out for a long time, were still reminiscing with black jack. They hadn''t said a few words and made clear the situation. After all, John and Jack were also paying attention to the exit to see if the person who beat them came out. Before he saw anyone, Johnson rushed out. He couldn''t help wondering if it was Johnson who had personal grudges with him.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    They looked at each other suspiciously, and saw that under the storm attack, no, attack, no, it should be said to be a sneak attack, someone had been beaten to the ground.


    It''s also destiny. Two sticks just walked out of the terminal and just called out "NIMA, you catch me, don''t you dare?" I saw that a group of people rushed to me. I couldn''t help but feel happy. It seems that the Chinese said that the Constantine exploration company is really powerful. They all sent out such a big battle. However, they also found out whether these people are a little fierce.


    It was not until the opponent pulled out the stick from the back of his waist that they struggled to shout "run", but it was too late. As soon as they turned around, they were crushed underground by the mob, and then they were beaten violently.


    At the moment, John and black jack also took people to the station, full of doubt to see what happened.


    Then they saw Chu Feng on the side of the smile, a pair of expert beat appearance.


    "Wrong number, it''s him!"


    John roared and jumped, pointing to Chu Feng.


    When Johnson hit Bangzi, he also heard that even though he was hit with blood, he still pretended to ask politely: did you hit the wrong person?


    Now I hear the employer say the same thing. I can''t help but pull out the stick and look around. I''m at a loss. My heart says that this special thing is not playing with people. No, it''s double pay.


    These gangsters are not idle, quick reaction, kick the last few feet of stick delay their time, immediately waving the stick in hand, rushed to Chu Feng several people.


    "No, protect the president!" This time, it''s Carl Collins who is the one who answers Dongfang Siyi. Can you watch the president being beaten.


    Lins Carr is the successor of Lins family, a genius, Professor of medicine and biology, chairman and chief scientist of Lins, and the owner of all patents of Lins research laboratory.


    Carl Collins didn''t expect to see a good play as soon as he drove over, but before he was excited, he saw these villains rush to Dongfang Siyi, who was protected by Chu Feng. He knew all these thugs, and he couldn''t help yelling: "black jack, do you want to die?"


    Black Jack stabbed his mouth and was about to go up to practice. He was stunned by the roar. He was about to beat and scold the person who scared him. As a result, he saw Carl Collins. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He wanted to know why such a big name yelled at him.


    "Get your men back quickly."


    "Back up, back up!"


    With Black Jack''s command, the front line of the original battle immediately rushed back to a group of people. However, the frightened eyes in their eyes were not because they received the order to retreat, but more like they were chased back.


    It has to be said that Black Jack''s command is very timely. At this moment, at least five or six people have fallen to the ground with strange postures, screaming constantly. Some of them try their best to touch their buttocks, some of them cover their stomachs, making a cry of pain to the extreme, and some of them lie down on the ground with their bodies in reverse bow shape, Just look at the person in front of you with the eyes of begging for mercy.


    Following these people, a young man in casual clothes flashed out, with flowing thick black hair, big eyes as bright as a star, delicate features as sharp as a knife. He was so heroic that he calmed Black Jack as soon as he appeared on the stage. He had never found anyone with such murderous spirit.


    Then Black Jack felt that his back was pushed to the side, and Carl Collins stood out from behind him with a smile on his passionate face. "I''ve heard so much from the president of Dongfang."


    Chufeng smiles and looks at Carl Collins.


    Even at this glance, Carl Collins was a little hairy. This young man is not an ordinary person.


    But Chu Feng passes Carl Collins and walks slowly to black jack.


    "Don''t come here, it''s not me!" Already a little incoherent, John walked backward, but accidentally, he squatted on the ground.


    Pat, pat!


    "Although it''s embarrassing for the protagonist to hit people in person, there''s no way. Who makes me like to hit people in the face? If I don''t hit people in the face, what''s the use of keeping your face open, ha ha ha!"


    I have to say that the declaration of Chu Feng is rather shameless and awesome.


    Although this is not consistent with Chu Feng''s low-key and reserved character, he can''t deal with them with the way he treats the Chinese as a modest gentleman when he thinks of these foreigners being so shameless.


    The villain, after all, still needs the villain to grind.


    This is a domineering man. He gives Chu Feng a casual look with Yu Guang. Dongfang Siyi is quite satisfied. It seems that in this way, he and Carl Collins, who met for the first time, have steadily separated their priorities.


    "Welcome, president! Welcome to San Francisco, San Francisco, San Francisco. It''s a paradise for the rich. I hope the president will like it. "


    "Well!" Dongfang Siyi was born in the Dongfang family. She has a very good command of how to deal with the managers of these foreign companies. She doesn''t need to learn at all. She just has no teacher to teach herself.


    "What will the president do with them scum?" Carl Collins points to people like black jack.


    "To the police station." Dongfang Siyi naturally knows that Carl Collins, as a famous second-generation rich man here, has a good relationship with these gangs. In this way, he just wants to give himself face. Naturally, he wants Dongfang Siyi to let them go. But as a superior, if he is bullied to the front, but also negative security, cowardly concession, it will leave a good impression of bullying.

 Chapter 251

    Being bullied at will is not what Dongfang Siyi will do.


    "OK, no problem!"


    In the East, as soon as Siyi''s voice fell, Carl Collins simply said that, after all, a person''s buttocks can''t sit on two stools at the same time.


    Carl Collins didn''t mean to test what kind of person Dongfang Siyi was. He just went through the motions. As a pure scientist, he really didn''t want to pay attention to them unless something happened.


    Then, Carl Collins saw a strange scene. The man who was seriously injured on the ground suddenly stood up with his hands shaking, waving his fists, his eyes shining with hope, and yelled a slogan: "I fuck your mother, you catch me, don''t you dare?"


    Then, these sticks with strong vitality, such as Xiaoqiang, helped each other and called out such a slogan full of hope to Carl Lins.


    Whoo!


    It''s unbearable that a bowl sized fist smashes into the nose of the stick.


    Boom!


    With the tragic question "why", the two sticks were crushed by the last straw and fell back.


    "Take them back to the company." Although Chu Feng is not angry at bangziguo''s shamelessness, there are still three lovely guys who block the disaster for themselves. If they can''t, they will be given a job. Unfortunately, they haven''t been asked about their patents. However, there won''t be too many interweaving with these people, and Chu Feng doesn''t care at all.


    Carl Collins looks at East Siyi.


    "Listen to him." Dongfang Siyi said to Carl with a smile.


    This, Carl just looked at Chu Feng in a real sense, and began to guess in his heart, who is he in the end? He not only has great skill, but also has won the absolute trust of the president of Dongfang.


    Chu Feng also smiles at Carl. He is decisive and does not procrastinate. With the introduction of Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng, who has mastered all the information of Carl Collins, feels good about him.


    He put his eyes on Dongfang Siyi and said, "in the evening, why don''t we go to our house for a visit. You''re new here. How about feeling the enthusiasm of the people of San Francisco?"


    "It''s OK. Just show us around and take us to St. Mary''s Church in Chinatown." Chu Feng said with a smile that not far from the old church of St. Mary, which is at the junction of Du Ban street and Broadway, they have a real estate.


    "No problem!"


    With a loud finger, a small team composed of three BMW sedan cars started slowly, and the ring road along the coastline began to drag.


    San Francisco is located in the middle of California, surrounded by water on three sides, and the humidity is very high.


    However, she was very interested. She used to live in San Francisco for a while as a child, but now she''s revisiting her hometown. The familiar Shuangfeng Mountain is like a gentle curve of a woman''s body. The low horizon is full of charming beaches and palm trees. Coconut trees and cocoa trees can also be seen everywhere.


    When passing through the botanical garden, Dongfang Siyi put her head out of the car window to see. As a child, he often came here to play. There are more than 5000 kinds of different plants, and hundreds of different kinds of animals, including vegetation, swamps and water islands.


    However, after two days of flying, she was a little tired. Dongfang Siyi yawned and pulled her head back out of the window, full of excitement and privacy. It seems that the happiest thing is Dongfang Siyi when she comes back to San Francisco.


    He Jie yawned a lot when he got off the plane.


    But I was very excited when I was on the road. The street was full of reclining chairs and women in the sun. They were in excellent shape and fair complexion. They were drinking drinks, holding umbrellas and putting large players on the side, not to mention how comfortable they were.


    "If I make enough money and don''t go there, I''ll buy a piece of land here and get some sunshine every day." He Jie envies the women who are looking at the sun.


    The car is very fast. In the United States, it''s not said that it''s speeding, so no matter how fast you run, you don''t have to get a ticket.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Duban street at the entrance of Chinatown. The most striking is the two huge blue lions under the huge Chinatown archway.


    Above the lion, there are carved beams and painted buildings, sculptures with a strong Chinese flavor. Two red eyed golden dragons open their teeth and claws, flying through the clouds like they are alive.


    As soon as you enter Chinatown, the road under your feet turns into a bluestone road. It''s extremely smooth, and there''s almost no place to turn up. At first glance, someone is constantly repairing it.


    "Here you go. I''ll have a day off. There are still some things to deal with these days, so you don''t have to come here. You''ll go to the company to transfer after a while."


    "It''s OK, you''re busy! Now everything in the company is on the right track. If there is no problem, I will go. "


    It has to be said that people like Carl Collins are really low-key.


    "This place hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. Isn''t it haunted?" He Jie showed a nervous expression.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There are people living here all the time, including a gardener, a driver and two aunts, who are responsible for daily maintenance. Besides, the house is not big, just a villa with a courtyard of 100 meters." Dongfang Siyi smiles and knocks a shudder on He Jie''s brain bag. Bai has such a big head. Is it all water inside?


    Other people are afraid of their hometown, but Dongfang Siyi doesn''t have such a mood. Instead, she speeds up her pace. Daddada, the sound of high heels and bluestones is so clear that it''s like driving a small motor.


    Chu Feng hands sleeve, like a rural farmer in the inspection of their crops, not slow but full of a sense of expectation.


    Soon, after the magnificent and tall St. Mary''s church, not far away to the villa 18 Xiangling street.


    This is not a villa area. Having a villa here fully shows the super financial ability of the Oriental family.


    "Well? No, why is the door locked here? " When Dongfang Siyi saw that the villa with the name of "Dongfang mansion" was locked, she could not help frowning. No, it was impossible that all four servants would not be there any more.


    "Where is what?" Chu Feng pointed to the sign on his head.


    The brand is also black, but the text is green, so it is inconspicuous. This kind of font is usually on sale


    After listing for sale, Dongfang Siyi twisted her eyebrows and puffed up a bag. She wanted to see who was so big and brave that she even dared to sell Dongfang''s things privately.


    "It''s Dongfang Fengyi. It''s him again. I''m so angry." Dongfang Siyi''s eyes are like fire, and her chest rises and falls rapidly. "Chu Feng, break the door open, we live in it."


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi shows the characteristics of being a hegemonic president.

 Chapter 252

    Chu Feng didn''t dare to smash the door. This girl can say anything in her anger now, but if she dares to smash the door, it''s her own fault when she regrets it.


    At will from the fence to break off a wire, Chu Feng inserted into the huge lock inside, hard to poke twice, opened the door.


    "Yes, in the future I have to let Qin liangyue and Lin Lin lock the door, so that they can be touched secretly."


    "My God, it seems that I''m exposed. I''m a master!"


    "What kind of master, the sex wolf is almost the same." Oriental think Yi put Chu Feng one eye, almost put Chu Feng see of crisp soft.


    "The intermediary company on the door is Mr. and Mrs. Smith''s company, and there is a telephone number. We''ll find out later." Chu Feng went in first.


    In the United States, there are vicious dogs in common manors. Be careful.


    Push the door in, it''s a little deserted. The grass that hasn''t been cut for many days has grown for nearly half a foot, but fortunately, the dogs that were originally kept here have also been adopted.


    Entering the villa, a burst of dust came.


    "Chu Feng, you and he Jie clean this place. Let''s live here tonight." Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng with a smile. She looks like a coquetry. It''s really hard to refuse.


    "Well, he Jie, try to find someone to clean this place. Come on, I''ll give you a call, and that''s it. "


    What Chu Feng gives He Jie is the phone call of the intermediary. In this way, it can be regarded as a combination of two things. The intermediary will come over anyway. As long as they come over, it will be easy to solve the problem.


    It''s not dirty to tear off the large cloth sheet covering the piano, desk stool and bedroom bed. But Dongfang Siyi naturally dislikes it. She knows where the things are, so she lets Chu Feng climb the ladder and take down the quilt from the big wardrobe in the attic.


    It''s easier to eat, just call and order.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of these intermediaries is still relatively high. After they have just made a phone call and made it clear that they doubt the legality of all the materials for the sale of the villa, and that they are the original owners, an employee of the intermediary company immediately said that he would come with the cleaners.


    As a result, they were having a meal when they heard someone coming from outside. The car honked its horn continuously at the door, showing the owners'' irritability.


    Opening the door, a swarm of more than a dozen people came in.


    "The cleaners can''t use so many people, can they?" He Jie hands holding pancakes scallion, a big bite, issued his doubts.


    "Well, of course, they are not cleaners, they are security guards!" This employee with a good style directly produced a document listing for sale of villa No. 18, Xiangling street, with the seals of four large government units on it.


    "What do you mean?" He Jie didn''t eat the pancake fruit, and he didn''t smile on his face. He squinted and looked at the person who came. He patted the pancake fruit on the ground, stomped on it, and trampled on the pancake. The threat and confrontation means a lot.


    "That''s what we mean. I''ll tell you. The documents are all written clearly in black and white. Dongfang Fengyi entrusts us clylister agency to sell them. Therefore, we''re here to let you leave the room. We are civilized people and don''t want to use violence. You know that." The employee, who is not even an agent, is very arrogant. After that, he will be pulled out.


    The others, with a cold face, walked quickly to the hall.


    "Understand your mother!" He Jie a hand, directly in the face of the intermediary staff slapped, played a blood red palmprint.


    With these words, he Jie had already started flying, and then kicked another security guard who had grasped him, wiping his right thumb on his nose, "Chinese Kung Fu, go away!"


    It has to be said that he Jie''s Chinese Kungfu has really calmed these people down. After all, Bruce Lee has made Jeet kune do popular after he opened Jingwu gate in the United States. Especially, it''s still a Chinatown. These security guards who work for foreign countries often learn martial arts in martial arts schools, so they have to do this.


    "Well, since you don''t leave, we''ll give you a day''s grace. You can come to our agency tomorrow and give us an account in person."


    "No problem!" Chu Feng at this time, wearing a loose gray linen pajamas came out, with sunglasses, the weather is a little late, also not afraid to fall a somersault¡° I''ll be there tomorrow. Please come back, no delivery! "


    And others are gone, waiting for the reward of He Jie get Chu Feng a burst chestnut.


    "Why, I''m not overbearing enough?" He Jie looks aggrieved.


    "This kind of thing, we beat all the people in the intermediary company. Is it useful? What we have to do is to solve the problem, and the crux of the problem is not in the intermediary company. You know, tomorrow we will go to the intermediary company with me to learn how to solve the problem. Our brain is a good thing. We should remember to take it with us wherever we go."


    "All right, all right!" He Jie''s face is full of beard, and his face is a little girl''s expression, which makes people really hurt.


    Explain the situation to Dongfang Siyi, thinking that there is no one to clean, so I have to lock the door again. I''ll stay in the hotel and talk about the rest tomorrow.


    The next day, early in the morning, while asking for directions, he went to clylister agency, the largest agency in Chinatown, which is known to all.


    However, when they came to the agency, they had already been followed.


    Chu Feng directly turned his head and asked a young man with an oriental face, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man gave chufeng a polite smile, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he walked directly past chufeng and reached out to shake hands with Dongfang Siyi. "Hello, my name is Luo Jiajin. I''m a Chinese student. What''s your name, please."


    Dongfang Siyi has seen so many people that she doesn''t give them any chance to pick up a conversation. She coldly says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you''re looking for klelister agency, aren''t you?"


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Feng inserted a sentence in the back.


    It has to be said that the man named Luo Jiajin is also arrogant. Without looking back, he looks straight at Dongfang Siyi, "this klelister agency is very strong, and its usual behavior is particularly overbearing and arrogant. If it doesn''t matter or backstage, it''s easiest to find them to suffer losses."


    "At a loss?" Dongfang Siyi has a pretty frown.


    Luo Jiajin, who was completely shocked by Dongfang Siyi''s beauty, suddenly opened his eyes wide. He had the capital to boast about such a beautiful Chinese girl in his life. He took out his mobile phone, turned his back to Dongfang Siyi, and made a gesture of scissors hand. He called "yes" and photographed himself and Dongfang Siyi together.

 Chapter 253

    Chu Feng looks at the international student. To tell the truth, he listens to the big head and doesn''t ask his real boyfriend''s advice. He comes to take a group photo. He''s seen eating and drinking, but he hasn''t seen such a cheeky girl. Chu Feng really wants to beat him up.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll show you. If you speak politely, nothing will happen." For the sake of Dongfang Siyi, the international student became much more hospitable. He took out the enthusiasm of the seniors in the university to hold a big box for the younger students in the process of welcoming the new year, and led a few people to the "klelister" agency.


    It has to be said that in the United States, as long as there are large-scale companies, they are relatively formal from the outside, especially their hardware is absolutely impeccable. This intermediary company, which has set up its name in Chinatown, not only occupies the best section of PROSA square, but also the building is absolutely not small, with a big sign on the door, "Klelister" real estate agency with Chinese and English characters on it.


    When entering the door, the black security guard yelled very rudely, "yellow monkey, what are you doing here?"


    "This is our first time." He Jie was eye to eye with the black man. He was much different in size and tonnage, but he refused to give in at all.


    "Anyway, you yellow monkeys look the same. I can''t recognize them."


    "Nigger, your mother, I''ve endured you for a long time. I''m a yellow monkey. Believe it or not, I''ll smack you." He Jie''s face was gloomy. He glared at the black security guard. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "Who do you call a nigger? He dares to engage in racial discrimination and can''t kill you."


    As he spoke, the baton in the hands of the black security guard had been turned down.


    Bang!


    He Jie stubbornly resisted the other party''s stick, and without waiting for the black man to hit it again, he jumped up, slapped the black man in the face, and glanced his opponent''s head to one side.


    When people are in the air, he Jie carries forward the power of his nickname "he Sanjiao" and kicks his two feet in each other''s chest.


    Whoosh!


    The black man fell on the security machine with a heavy back. The huge tonnage made the security machine rumble and deform rapidly. By the time the black man struggled to climb up, the machine was deformed and smoking, which was obviously damaged.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." it has to be said that the black brother is used to being overbearing and has never been so fiercely attacked. He tries to stand up, but finds that his back waist has been sprained and he will fall to one side if he doesn''t need to cover it with his hands.


    Just as the black man in his 40s was struggling to swing his stick down, a warm and dry hand grabbed his wrist, and then the other hand gave him a sharp lift on his waist. He Jie was a little fierce just now. If he didn''t care, it might only hurt at that time, but there would be more serious uremia in the back. If it developed seriously, he might get septicemia.


    He Jie just gives a lesson, not to the point of hurting people''s lives.


    "Ah -" when Chu Feng took the hand, the black man jumped with pain. However, after landing, he found that his waist didn''t hurt at all. However, when he saw he Jie standing behind Chu Feng, he didn''t know that these people were together.


    Ruthlessly glared He Jie one eye, hummed after, still obediently gave Chu Feng to make way for the position.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. What kind of technique did you use just now? Just pinch it and you''ll get rid of the pain." Luo Jiajin, a foreign student, has a strong interest in Chu Feng''s magical technique and a slight worship of Chu Feng himself.


    Step, step, step!


    As soon as the four entered the hall, they saw a group of people rushing out with batons.


    "If you make trouble here, don''t you think you can afford it?" The person taking the lead is wearing a suit. Through the badge hanging on his chest, he can accurately distinguish that this person is a real economic man. Behind him is the employee who was beaten by He Jie.


    At the moment, when he arrived at his own site, the employee looked at several people with resentful eyes, especially he Jie. He Jie wanted to swallow him up.


    "Boss, that''s what I told you about the beater." Obviously, the employees have added fuel to report the atrocities of several people in Chu Feng, but now it''s just a repetition.


    "Don''t leave, no one can leave!" With these words, the agent has picked up the phone and dialed a number, "officer, this is Clyde Lister real estate company in Chinatown. Some people are making trouble here..."


    With these words, the agent takes the lead to sneer at Chu Feng, but does not step forward. It seems that their company culture and the tradition of being able to beep and never do anything. Yesterday, his old employee was beaten, but he just put out a word. Today, it''s almost the same. When the security guard was beaten, the agent also put out a word and let the mounted police take action.


    Chu Feng can''t laugh or cry. He goes forward to explain, but he sees the "non cooperative and non violent" agent step back. The people around him are obviously used to doing this kind of thing. When the agent steps back, they step back at the same time.


    "This corporate culture is so weird!" Chu Feng can''t fight back, but he has no way to deal with his agent. He just doesn''t cooperate with you. Can you really go up and fight others? It seems that this suggestion is good.


    It''s a pity that the United States is a legal society. If we really take the initiative, it will really make a big deal. Even so, it can be big or small.


    There''s really no way. Chu Feng wants to wait for the troopers to come and explain. If it''s a big deal, he Jie should apologize to others. The dead child can''t help but teach others. It''s not good either.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo..." there was a loud siren outside. Needless to say, the mounted police came.


    And then it''s a bit like the picture often seen in police and bandit movies. The car stops in a hurry and makes a "squeak -" sound.


    A group of troopers with shields, patrolmen with Glock 17 pistols rushed in, while still chewing gum, shouting the names of teammates, quickly looking for combat positions.


    It has to be said that these American mounted police officers are of high quality and first-class tactical awareness. However, they have been in for a long time. Their walkie talkies in their hands are self-care, whistling and yelling all the time. It seems that they are very busy, which is not very different from the 500 ducks coming in.


    It''s kind of like taking clylister as a vegetable market.


    Of course, they would be more professional if they didn''t regard Chu Feng as the people who need to be protected and aim all their guns at klelister.


    Agent Smith smiles. "Hello, officer Wilson. I''m..."


    "Stand aside and let all your people squat down with their heads in their arms. Someone has reported that you have used violence. Now I''m detaining you with Article 327, section 42, of the criminal law of the United States for the illegal use of violence."

 Chapter 254

    After the crime was announced, the trooper skillfully grasped Smith with his arm shield left hand and hit him in the face. With the other hand, he hit Smith in the face with his elbow, waving Glock 17.


    Chu Feng looked at this scene, could these patrolmen bring their own "right and wrong" super ability, at a glance to see the good and bad?


    "Officer Wilson, it''s me. It''s me who reported the case. It''s wrong this time. We are the victims." There are more and more onlookers. Although they are still outside the circle, there are already crowded scenes. There are black toothpaste question marks in some people''s heads. How can smith say "again"? It''s intriguing.


    "Wrong, ah, wrong." Tall and strong, young and strong police officer Wilson immediately knew his mistake and could correct it. He quickly turned his head and muzzle, "who, who, who used violence."


    That shrewd shining big eyes swept Chu Feng several people several times, just don''t focus on them.


    After checking no "this" person, Wilson finally remembered to use Smith''s help, and then followed Smith''s eyes to see Chu Feng.


    "It''s you yellow monkeys who dare to make trouble in my territory and don''t pee. Look at yourself in the mirror and beat me."


    Chu Feng can see clearly. This is Wilson''s real quality. He is subjective and violent, so he takes the initiative to step back. Although it seems that it is difficult to solve the problem peacefully, he is not afraid to say more.


    "It''s not that we want to make trouble, it''s just that we have a conflict. We''re here to do business."


    "Yellow monkey, you dare to quibble. It seems that you don''t fight or fight! Call me


    It has to be said that these people are habitual criminals in fighting. They are very professional. Except for replacing their sticks with Glock pistols and shields, nothing has changed.


    "Can you hear us out?" Chu Feng''s voice was heavy, and his face was cold. He couldn''t help looking at Wilson with ridicule. He didn''t ask so much, so rudely enforced the law. You thought you were urban management.


    The body slightly a low, compression chassis, Chu Feng hands loose a show, foot riding dragon step, hands white crane bright wings, but some nondescript Sanshou, frown at Wilson, Chu Feng strong pressure anger, again asked, "can you let people finish?"


    "Say your mother!" Several people have smashed down with batons and answered with practical actions.


    Although Chu Feng is a little delicate and warm in character, he can''t say that he is weak. Seeing that he doesn''t listen to the explanation, he doesn''t talk nonsense, "give me a call!"


    Pop!


    Hold down the falling baton to make a skillful force. When the opponent increases the pressure, he suddenly pulls the baton to look for the moon from the bottom of the water and swings the tall mounted policeman around like a dehydrated catfish.


    Pop!


    The trooper was smashed to the ground like a fish out of the water. He opened his mouth quickly, but his lungs were heavily patted by the floor, so he couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    "Dare to resist, fight to death!"


    With these words, Wilson has taken out his pistol and is about to shoot Chu Feng.


    Wilson''s right index finger was already in the guard ring. He began to press the trigger gently, and the clatter could be heard clearly. This was the first fire of the pistol that was touched, and the bullet was about to fly out when his finger was pressed down again.


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dangerous atmosphere of oppression came out from inside.


    "Whew!"


    Chu Feng shakes his wrist, and the urgent set of silver needles has been flying out. He shoots straight at Wilson''s wrist. The angle is extremely tricky, and the strength is also great.


    Pop!


    Wilson''s shotgun fell to the ground in his hand. His left hand just grasped his right wrist and touched the silver needle inserted into the acupoint. There was another scream.


    Trembling, Wilson saw that there was a silver needle with a small spring at the end and a very thin front in his wrist. He was in Chinatown, the way of nature. This is the famous Chinese walking needle, which is specially used for traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now, in Wilson''s eyes, a raging wildfire was burning in his eyes.


    However, soon, Wilson''s resentment in his eyes turned into terror. He saw that Chu Feng was very patient every time he made a move, and he made his opponent lose his fighting power, so he didn''t make a big move.


    It can be said that Chu Feng belongs to the kind of existence that can still be beautiful from head to tail in the battle. His movement range is very small, but his body shape is very natural and unrestrained. He often shakes slightly between the impossible and avoids the opponent''s attack. At the same time, he has already put the opponent to the ground with one shot.


    He Jie is OK. No matter how he moves, he can understand. But Chu Feng is like a ghost walking in the world. He walks at a leisurely pace, fast and slow. There is no one who can stand behind him.


    I have to say that this kind of play is not only effective, but also very effective.


    "It''s over!"


    Chu Feng looked at the results behind him with a smile, and then looked at Wilson, "can we have a good chat?"


    When he spoke, Chu Feng''s face was still like a spring breeze, and his anger had been vented to a silver needle. When he patted Wilson''s right hand at random, the silver needle, which was like a silver fish, flew up and was gently grasped by Chu Feng and put into his pocket¡° Sorry, it was a bit urgent just now, so I didn''t have time to disinfect it. I hope the police officer won''t blame me. "


    "Don''t blame, don''t blame, you have something to say!" Wilson held his right wrist in surprise, looked over and over, and said, "magic, magic." my wrist doesn''t hurt anymore


    Wilson''s wrist had been injured before, and he had heavy wrist meridians sluggish. As a result, Chu Feng inadvertently put a needle through the meridians. I have to say that it was a coincidence and forced.


    "I''m really here to do business. I can pull my finger out of a mounted policeman''s head at will. As you can see, it''s a tool of traditional Chinese medicine and can''t be listed in the list of lethal weapons."


    "You''re right, but I hope you can abide by the law and not make trouble."


    Wilson said this with high sounding, but the implication is also very clear, he does not want to offend Chu Feng.


    Seeing a gunfight film of police and bandits fighting, Chu Feng turned it into a farce with a few silver needles. Wilson actually didn''t want to be shameful here. Before he left, he turned back and said, "by the way, you leave your phone number and go to the police station to make a confession when you have time."


    "All right, officer!"


    Hum, since I can''t arrest you, next time I go to the police station for tea, you must treat my problems well. Wilson is not without complacent play a small temper, but today this tone must find a place to vent.

 Chapter 255

    Wilson didn''t know anything about it today. After all, he was ready to shoot. However, at the critical moment, his opponent just played Tai Chi and easily turned the accident into an accident, which was regarded as a solution.


    When these five big and three rough, fighting professional horsemen angrily left, Chu Feng found that there were several people with silver needles on them. They were angry and laughing. They even wanted to get rid of this little thing. It was really... Speechless.


    Turning to see the agent, Chu Feng showed a wry smile: "we really come here to do business."


    Wiping his head with sweat, just before the war, Luo Jiajin, a foreign student who was clever enough to run to the melon eating crowd, also took out his white handkerchief in his coat pocket and wiped his head with sweat. "I testify that they really come here to do business."


    "It''s about the auction of villa No.18 in Xiangling street. Yesterday, we seemed to have already talked on the phone."


    Listen to Chu Feng said sincerely, Agent Smith confirmed after the eyes, know he really is not trouble, just show the expression of the chat up, "nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    The two soon talked about the whole story.


    The agent quickly dismissed the employees behind him and some "unexpected" audience, and then showed his professional side, indicating that this matter is not illegal, but has strict lawyer entrustment procedures.


    In Chu Feng asked to see the original document, Agent Smith just showed embarrassed eyes, said this has violated the rules.


    Anyway, it''s in Smith''s own office. After asking that there is no camera, Dongfang Siyi directly takes out a big gift box, which contains a gold necklace. Although it''s not expensive, it''s worth a lot at this time.


    "That''s OK. It''s public. I''ll take you to the archives now."


    It has to be said that Smith''s ability to steer by the wind is also a must.


    When she came out of klelister agency, she had to say that they had gained a lot this time. Finally, she caught the tail of Dongfang Fengyi. Dongfang Siyi''s face was gloomy and ugly. She didn''t expect that all the signatures on it were actually written by her father.


    There''s no problem with signing, so naturally the problem lies in other aspects. Thinking about the name on a contract, Tony! Dongfang Siyi knew that she had to find this old man.


    According to Smith, this Tony is the real ruthless role. He not only has strong contacts in his hands, but also has a deep connection with local politicians. At least three congressmen are manipulated by him. Moreover, he is also one of the three powerful giants in San Francisco. His enterprises include real estate, money laundering, gambling, and even the most profitable white powder.


    Tony has two hobbies, one is to hold a large private cocktail party, the other is more abnormal, is like to throw the enemy into their own special whale pond, watching people being eaten inside, bones are not left.


    It has to be said that the information provided by Smith is very useful, so that Chu Feng quickly mastered Tony''s most useful information.


    Facing such a cold person, it must be very difficult to deal with. This is also the reason why Dongfang Siyi frowned and worried as soon as she came out of the real estate agency.


    Looking at the expression of Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng takes Dongfang Siyi into his arms. It has to be said that this Bosa''s special timely, international student Luo Jiajin shows a heartbroken look. It''s another flower with a master. He leaves quietly.


    However, Smith''s last message is an excellent entry point for Chu Feng.


    Tomorrow night at eight o''clock, Tony will hold a large private reception. At that time, all the dignitaries in San Francisco will show up. To Chu Feng''s surprise, Smith actually has three invitation letters in his hand.


    It has to be said that unscrupulous businessmen are unscrupulous businessmen. Smith finally blackmailed 5000 US dollars by using the invitation letter in his hand, and everyone was happy.


    As soon as they get back to the hotel, they see Dongfang Siyi''s look a little confused. Chu Feng knows that Dongfang Siyi is worried about her father. After all, at this time, although Dongfang Wenmin said that he was picked up by Dongfang Fengyi for medical treatment, in fact, after they arrived in San Francisco, they made several calls to Dongfang Wenmin, all of which were turned off. The same is true for Dongfang Fengyi, Either it''s off or it''s not answered.


    Chu Feng stands aside and sees clearly that Dongfang Fengyi is hanging their appetite, while Dongfang Siyi is unable to get rid of despair.


    This can be said to be the biggest crisis that Dongfang Siyi has encountered in her life.


    "It''s OK. The soldiers are coming to block the situation. Although Tony has two brushes, in my eyes, it''s just a person''s twilight. In front of the rising sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning, he will soon go down the mountain."


    "What makes it eight or nine o''clock? It''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon, really? How do I feel that Tony is very difficult to deal with? " Obviously is a matter of mind, unable to pick up the stem of Chu Feng, a word, directly lead to his most concerned things in front of.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you forget what my best skill is?"


    "What extraordinary skills do you have?" It''s rare for Dongfang Siyi to have Chu Feng''s self-confident expression. However, all the way down, Chu Feng''s fighting spirit has always been good, and it seems that no matter what happens, it''s easy to solve every time when it comes to his hands, just like a cook, which makes Dongfang Siyi have a little more blind trust in Chu Feng.


    "Naturally, it''s a cure. I''m not satisfied with all kinds of treatments." Chu Feng said seriously, then straightened out his chest, calmly welcomed a burst of urgent small fists, took advantage of the tired Dongfang Siyi into his arms, "this time it''s really a little difficult for you, but with me, you can rest assured of everything."


    Anyway, it''s bragging. Chu Feng doesn''t mind his bragging level.


    "Do we have to go to Tony''s party tomorrow? I''m a little scared. I haven''t dealt with such an iron hand yet. "


    "You are afraid that he will eat you, or his broken fish will eat you. I have not only figured out the way to deal with Tony, but also the way to deal with the whale." Chu Feng said firmly, right also powerful hit, completely confident, Zhizhu in the grip of the expression.


    "Well, I believe you." Dongfang Siyi is a little tired.


    "Do you want me to accompany you tonight? My future wife. " Chu Feng peeps out a mouth big tooth, cheap of say.


    Then, Dongfang Siyi took out a pair of scissors from the side, "OK, you can stay if you want, my future husband."

 Chapter 256

    Just, don''t say how extreme and sour the tone is.


    It has to be said that Chu Feng''s joking and self-confident look still infected Dongfang Siyi. When Dongfang Siyi had more confidence in the way ahead, she also had more reliance and trust in Chu Feng.


    If it''s not because of this kind of trouble, or now I give myself to Chu Feng, all I need is a bottle of Erguotou and 86 year old Boer red wine.


    Chu Feng, of course, is also a humble, was hit in the face, also did not really want how.


    Coming out of Dongfang Siyi''s door, Chu Feng is also full of blood. Tony, I''ve caught your pigtail. No, it''s a small problem. As long as it''s used properly, it''s also a good move. As for the whale, don''t look at its fierce growth. It''s just time to kill Liwei by killing the chicken to the monkey.


    However, in terms of strategy, we should despise the opponent, but in terms of tactics, we should put the opponent at a high level of knowing ourselves and the enemy and go all out to deal with them.


    He Jie was called out sleepy eyed. When he heard that Chu Feng was going to arrange a task, he felt a little nervous and excited. He had to say that Chu Feng had been killed all the way. In his heart, he was almost mythical. He raised his hands and feet to deal with everything. He had no choice but to lift a heavy load in the middle of the festival, and he needed to prepare something.


    This also shows from the side that this Tony has been put to a very high level by Chu Feng. He also wants to know what sparks Chu Feng will give to Tony.


    It has to be said that Chu Feng''s coming all the way makes he Jie become a passer-by except for the muscle man who occasionally appears. Now he looks at this problem as a passer-by.


    Chu Feng is also aware of this, can''t help clapping the head, supporting role also need to enter the play, fortunately there is plenty of time, can also be a good training.


    He Jie felt the danger in his eyes. He immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly slipped away.


    What Chu Feng asked he Jie to prepare is the "fluorine" that can be bought in the world, as well as the related chemicals and all kinds of measuring cups, gooseneck bottles, crucibles, tongs and other experimental instruments. Naturally, he didn''t want to do chemical experiments at the critical time, but to make a kind of drug "Huagu water" in the river and lake, which makes people lose their courage


    When he Jie is shopping, Chu Feng has to go out. You know, what he makes is legendary. Bone melting water is very rare even in Gao Wu''s martial arts legend. For example, it once appeared in the story of Lu Ding, but it was spilled from the hand of Duke Hai.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t master the ancient Huagu water, but if we really talk about the efficacy, it''s absolutely not inferior to "Huagu water", and even worse.


    However, it is also a challenge for Chu Feng to make the legendary medicine, because in the past, he only mastered the formula, but he didn''t do it at all when he wanted to collect all kinds of biological and chemical agents, and keep the activity of these drug ingredients.


    Because the medicine market in the mainland of China is totally out of place with the Western chemicals, it can not be too much described as potential. So it''s hard to put them together while keeping the biological ingredients alive.


    Besides, it''s bone melting water. If you really let people know that you''re doing this kind of thing, and you''re not put in prison, maybe you''ll be watched by the hidden family.


    Chu Feng is driving to the biggest herbal medicine shop in Chinatown.


    At night, Chinatown is full of brilliance, which fully reflects the beauty of the combination of Chinese and western.


    This is really a magical place. As the speed of the car gets faster and faster, Chu Feng has a strange illusion that he almost wants to soar in this magical ocean.


    When he went to the TCM shop, even Chu Feng, who had really seen the big scenes, was shocked by grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden. He understood the difference between the so-called flagship shop and the general shop, that is, not only do you have all kinds of low-grade goods, but also you can get everything you can''t imagine.


    The entrance is a three foot high platform, on which is displayed the tiger bones of a northeast tiger made up of thin iron wire nails. As the saying goes, the tiger can''t stand dead. The tiger still retains the three-point domineering spirit of his life, and looks creepy.


    When you look up, you can see huge antlers, hard to calcify whole bone squid, complete antelope horns, thousand legged centipedes the size of arms, and white snake in the wine jar. Under the shining light, these strange traditional Chinese medicine show shocking and mysterious effects. It seems as long as you see them, Some stubborn diseases will surely be cured.


    In addition to this tiger, in the glass wall cabinet where the original medicinal materials are displayed, there are not only "seahorse" and "earthworm" preserved in formaldehyde, but also detoxified Ziheche and Haigou. The most exaggerated one is a "Mermaid" which can cure infantile convulsion. Of course, this mermaid is just a dugong. Even so, from the skin which still has active ingredients, There are also uncorrupted mucous membrane tissue, you can see how fresh this mermaid is, and its value must be more than 100 times.


    Chu Feng was walking. When he was enjoying, a young man came over. He was wearing a suit, but inside the bone was the most traditional Chinese. "Sir, what do you need?"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to make trouble. What he needed was not a good thing. He couldn''t help but smile, "I need a dugong''s 15 yuan oil, a grass ghost woman, a poisonous snake, an eel, a centipede, a frog, a scorpion, an earthworm, a green caterpillar, a Mantis... All these things need to live."


    It has to be said that Chu Feng''s request made him a bit embarrassed. It''s better to say something else, but it''s very difficult to live. Unless you go to the night market of herbal medicine in Chinatown, there are still some possibilities.


    "My name is Liupi. I''ll give you an address. If you go there, you can get what you want in all likelihood. Although it''s frightening here, it''s really just frightening people who don''t have knowledge. It''s really a small thing for the insiders."


    Liu Pi''s words are funny and humorous. During his speech, he is constantly paying homage to the head. At first sight, he is an apprentice trained by the old school master, which makes Chu Feng feel good about him.


    Then Chu Feng asked for a few pieces of auxiliary medicine, which were used to neutralize and assist the main medicine, without destroying the most important medicine.


    Liu Pi''s eyes were brighter when he heard Chu Feng''s name, and he was obviously very interested in Chu Feng.

 Chapter 257

    "My little brother is very accomplished in traditional Chinese medicine! It''s just that I don''t know what kind of medicine my brother needs. I need such a kind of medicine. " Liupi makes no secret of flattering.


    "Thank you Chu Feng smile, of course, refused to tell each other, I want to match a can change thousands of people in the invisible body water, otherwise they can not walk out of this door.


    "In this case, I think my brother is very familiar. He is not a local. Why don''t I be a host and invite him to have a meal, which can be regarded as meeting him. If there is anything I can do for him, please don''t refuse." Liu PI showed a sincere smile.


    "Well, in that case, thank you so much." Chu Feng doesn''t refuse either. After all, he is alone in Chinatown. If he really wants to deal with Tony, he may need other help at any time. As for Carl Collins of Oriental Siyi company, don''t think too much about it. He''s not my own kind. His heart must be different.


    Half an hour later, they were at the food stall outside the night market of medicinal materials. They were eating soybeans, salted water peanuts, mutton kebabs, drinking a mouthful of penguin draft beer, pushing a cup to change a cup.


    On the wine table, they are similar in temperament, but also have their own concerns. After a while, they know exactly what underwear they wear when they sleep.


    When the night came, some people carried lanterns and baskets of different sizes, or took a taxi, or took a bus, walked hundreds of meters, or drove directly to repeat the day-to-day drug market.


    However, the scale of the herbal medicine market makes Chu Feng a little really dumbfounded. The more people flow, the more people there are. In less than an hour, at least a thousand people have gathered.


    It''s a vegetable market during the day, but it''s estimated that the scale will never exceed the night market at night.


    Seeing the amazing color in Chu Feng''s eyes, Liu Pi is very satisfied with Chu Feng''s performance. He can''t help showing his desire. "I don''t know that this is not only the Chinese medicine market in Chinatown, but also the Chinese medicine market of East Asian people. Who doesn''t know that China is the ancestor of Chinese medicine in the world."


    When she said this, Liu PI felt a sense of pride from her heart.


    "Well said, although Japan and Bangzi are applying for both patents and world heritages, they are nothing more than clowns, people who cheat and steal, and they are not worth mentioning." Chu Feng seriously said that under the influence of wine, there are other people in the stall.


    Chu Feng a word already, immediately let Liupi show extreme recognition of the look¡° The so-called 5000 year history of China is originally a history of fighting heaven and earth. How many epics are closely related to medicinal materials? "


    Speaking, they opened a box of beer again, because today''s business is going to be done. So Chu Feng does not drink Baijiu, but beer is all a drink, and it can still be drunk.


    But they were so happy that they completely forgot the people on the side.


    A woman with a hat on her head and a white scarf on her face stood directly in front of them.


    "I''m Bonzi."


    "Bang Zi..." Liu Pi''s face was cold, and he scolded without hesitation. His eyes looked at each other straight, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t even leave his seat. "I''m talking to my brother. It''s in your way."


    "You..." the woman who kept a good figure took a deep look at Liupi, "wait well, someone will come to you naturally."


    "Well, wait, just wait!" Liu Pi''s indifferent body leaned back, legs pulled apart, and looked at the woman without caring.


    On the hand then ponders turns own wine cup.


    "Business matters, let''s go shopping!" Chu Feng has a look at the time. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "Good!"


    This is a Fengshui street. When they come out of the stall, they stand in the middle of the road, which is the part of the sword. If they go further, the sword body will be straight. This is the meaning of "one spirit, Fengshui" and "go with the wind". No wonder the business on both sides will be so good.


    As they walked, they asked. Without much detour, they came to the "fresh" herbal medicine selling point. This is a dwarf. When they looked at it from a distance, they thought it was a child.


    "Centipede, Mantis... Do you have all these things?" Chu Feng asks the man who looks depressed and grumpy.


    "Yes, there are. But if you want such a proportion and quantity, I dare not sell it to you. Don''t you know what you are doing? If this kind of thing is known, you have to go to jail, and I have to be beaten. "


    "There''s no exaggeration. It''s just an experiment." Chu Feng did not expect to meet a knowledgeable, it seems that it is really a little belittle others.


    The dwarf immediately put his ear close to Chu Feng''s ear. "I have a ready-made poisonous insect here. I''ll give you a 50% discount on what kind you want."


    "Damn it


    This time, it''s Chu Feng''s turn to jump. Just now, this man put on a bad look. Now he''s riding on the wall. It''s really strange. But when Chu Feng heard the offer, he finally understood what the other side meant.


    If the price of the finished product is a thousand times higher than that of the ordinary "medicinal materials", the price of a single dose of the insect will be 30 million.


    It''s no wonder that this dwarf is so obsessed with money.


    "All right, all right!" Think of their own bank card to shrink, it seems to have to let his wife pay a few more months, or really can''t hold.


    Soon, they had a good deal and the payment was cleared.


    What Chu Feng got was a beetle, but this beetle had a long history. It was actually a "Scarab" in the tomb of the Egyptian Pharaoh. Although it looked like a scarab on the surface, it was actually a scarab for a long time.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t suffer too much. After all, if he bought it back today, he could use his internal force to speed up the killing of these insects, but the drug power would be greatly reduced, and unexpected changes might occur after he was integrated into magic acid.


    Now, Chu Feng, who is already in danger, pays the most attention to the stability of "props" and the most taboo is the mace of "good at times but not good at times". Don''t pit yourself.


    Liu Pi is also very happy to see that Chu Feng is so satisfied. Although he and Chu Feng meet for the first time, they are very similar in knowledge and character. Even though they have only met for a few hours, they have been able to become confidants. Especially when they are drinking, they both talk about their own interesting experiences, and they almost make up on the spot.


    With the blessing of Liupi''s success, Chu Feng goes back with satisfaction.


    But in the fight, but with people on the bar.


    It''s the drunken white scarf and hat girl.

 Chapter 258

    "I came first. Of course, I took the bus first." Chu Feng didn''t like this arrogant woman, and she also said at that time that she wanted Liupi to look good.


    "Ha * *, you Chinais just like this, and a woman grabs the car."


    Say words, this female hit pole son, embrace Chu Feng''s thigh.


    "Go away!" This woman grabs Chu Feng''s key as soon as she makes a move, which makes Chu Feng''s impression of her worse. This person is not a chicken, but also someone else''s plaything, otherwise, he will never be so frivolous.


    Be brushed lightly, push away directly, and then oneself carelessly sit on the ground, good coincidentally sat a buttock of dog excrement of woman immediately high cry jumped up, will come to tear Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took out a hundred dollar bill and was in the co driver''s seat. He said with a smile, "I still want to see the drama, but I still don''t want to go!"


    "Come on The black driver grabbed the dollar bill and gave it a kiss. He stepped on the gas pedal and let out a cry. The car flew out, leaving behind the stick child who was sprayed with black smoke. However, from the white gauze towel sprayed by the car''s poor black exhaust, he could see the woman''s appearance. He was still a beautiful woman.


    "Hoo -" the black driver who sat down was not aware of the abrupt beauty. Instead, he blew a frivolous whistle. Needless to say, it''s more about Chu Feng than Qiu.


    The woman was almost suffocated by the black smoke. She yelled at the back of the car and beat her chest and feet.


    Back to the hotel, found that he Jie has come back, left and right Chu Feng didn''t wait for Chu Feng, fell asleep on the sofa in Chu Feng''s house.


    What''s more, the East Si Yi didn''t sleep at this time, and put on the mask, frightening Chu Feng with a frightening makeup. I didn''t know what bubble drama was playing in the TV, so that the East Si Yi cried.


    "How can you come back? Watch TV with me quickly. The role of destiny little crazy doctor in TV is touching."


    Chu Feng seldom sees Dongfang Siyi so sentimental and sentimental. She can''t help sighing that every woman''s heart is full of blazing gossip.


    With the hand gently pinches the east to think Yi''s nose tip, "does not look."


    Dongfang Siyi struggles to move two times, wriggles her head to get away, and then bumps her head into Chu Feng''s chest.


    "No pain!" Then Chu Feng gently touched the head of Dongfang Siyi, and then slapped her on the sofa with a bad smile, "I still have something to do, you''d better watch your more promising TV series."


    "Business? Yes, business! What''s that? " Even though he was wearing a mask and his face was full of tears, he could still see the look of his face. It seemed that he was watching TV.


    Soon, East Siyi appeared to wake up from a big dream, "the means to deal with Tony."


    Chu Feng stretched out his thumb and didn''t regret being the president. His brain responded quickly.


    Dongfang Siyi also prepares Chu Feng to continue to praise himself, and then what he is waiting for is a bus palm covering the sky. He grabs his face and presses himself back to his seat.


    Looking at the beaker, measuring cylinder, crucible and other tools that have been arranged in order, the difference is that these tools are all made of Leaded Plastic glass.


    There are buckets and bottles of chemicals on the side. Chu Feng has to say that these two people are really bold. They are dangerous goods that can explode accidentally. They are often dead. One of them sleeps sweetly, the other is obsessed with watching TV. They have no awareness of danger at all.


    Watching TV, three minutes moved to sleep Dongfang Siyi.


    Pig head, sleep without aesthetic feeling of He Jie, this let Chu Feng scratch head, such a combination, really good.


    Holding Dongfang Siyi carefully and feeling her soft and soft body, Chu Feng goes to Dongfang Siyi''s room. Today, there''s business to do, or you have to be frivolous about her. Even so, Chu Feng also feels the power of her body. Before going to Dongfang Siyi''s room, Chu Feng''s brother begins to salute.


    Forbearance color heart, Chu Feng gently rubbed the small head of Oriental Siyi, "wait for this thing, we''ll go to a corner of the earth, enjoy two people''s world."


    Gently kiss the East Siyi a, Chu Feng just quit.


    Dongfang Siyi turned over, pressed the quilt, and said in a low voice, "I remember, don''t cheat." Then he fell asleep.


    To the room, Chu Feng give he Jie a slap.


    He Jie jumps up smartly after being beaten. He Jie immediately makes a fighting action. It seems that his body has a strong instinct to protect itself. This is the instinct that a master should have.


    Pop!


    He Jie''s head again got a slap, "go back to sleep, in the middle of the night, snoring in other people''s room is what ghost?"


    "But isn''t Siyi taken away by you?" He Jie is ready to explain, or have ideas.


    Chu Feng slapped again and looked at He Jie, "boy, how many meanings do you have. When I go, I won''t come back? "


    He Jie was slapped a few times, showing an aggrieved look, "just now you left with sister Siyi in your arms, how did you come to me... Why is this person''s treatment so different from others?"


    "Get out and go to bed. I don''t have much time. I have a lot to do."


    When he Jie finally left, Chu Feng forced himself to take a hot bath, and then washed it with cold water again, and then he was completely awake.


    With rubber gloves, Chu Feng''s eyes immediately contracted, the next process is very dangerous, children should not.


    Fortunately, there are finished products, otherwise there will be more procedures.


    Fast fusion of fluorine sulfonic acid and antimony pentafluoride in the ratio of 2.4:3.7, resulting in pure magic acid, showing a colorless and transparent color, not even a trace of yellow representing the impurity content.


    Magic acid, also known as fluorine antimony sulfonic acid, can be said to be insoluble, including cement, clay, plastic, glass, all metals, and even can react with rubidium, cesium, francium, silicon, germanium, selenium, tellurium, polonium, arsenic, helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon and almost all inert metals and inert gases. The acidity is one billion times of the strongest sulfuric acid.


    The surface is the strongest.


    In the other hand, he grasped the insect mantis, and his hand sent out strong internal force. Chu Feng''s hand also trembled slightly, which was the manifestation of overdraft of internal force.


    In the naked eye, you can see the transparent glass bottle containing the insect mantis, and it soon begins to change. This insect does not add other curse effects. It is a primitive insect, which can also be called a psychic medium.


    With the injection of internal force, the mantis''s body trembles and trembles fiercely. It seems that some strange changes are taking place. Yellow and green gases are emitted from the mantis''s body and condense into a fuzzy shape of mantis on its side.

 Chapter 259

    It is now, when the yellow and green virtual shape of mantis is not changing, it already has the size of a coin.


    Twist the lead plastic mouth open, wrap the mantis and the green shadow with internal force, and slowly sink into the magic acid.


    In this process, the mantis has no accident to melt into the magic acid, and the yellow green virtual shadow is just like the ethereal creature.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    From the bottom of the magic acid, a bubble with the size of a finger will appear at the top. As soon as these bubbles rise, they will quickly merge with the virtual shadow of Mantis.


    Soon, the sardine bubbles flew faster and faster, almost becoming sardine packed crowded sardines, no matter how many bubbles, they will be absorbed by Mantis shadow.


    In this process, even if it is as powerful as Chu Feng, it''s hard to bear in mind. I really don''t know the power of bone melting water mentioned in the book, but now I have to work alone. No wonder even in the ancient times of gaowu, this kind of super abnormal big killer rarely appeared.


    After tea time, the experiment was finally completed after Chu Feng was sweating and the whole person was fished out from the water.


    Now the shadow has turned white, head beard, like a white ghost, hovering on the acid.


    Finally, it''s done.


    This last step is the most critical step in Chu Feng''s experiment. In this way, all the acidity in magic acid has been absorbed into the virtual shadow.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to release you little thing."


    Chu Feng smiles, and then matches his eyes with the little white floating catkins that just floats to his side. Seeing that there is no expression inside, he knows that this thing is just empty shape and has no mind. Only in this way can he cooperate with his identity as the spirit of insects. Otherwise, Chu Feng will kill him anyway.


    The next day, Chu Feng was awakened by Dongfang Siyi.


    Tired, unprecedented tired, because last night Chu Feng extreme overdraft internal force reason, now sleep simply can''t make up.


    "You''re going to Tony''s party today, don''t you forget?" Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng with a smile.


    Chu Feng yawned and looked at Dongfang Siyi intently. "What cosmetics do you use? How can you be so beautiful and dazzling today?"


    "No, I hate it." Dongfang Siyi once again shows her little daughter''s attitude, which completely deviates from his overbearing president''s setting, but makes Chu Feng feel hot. I really want to, cough... It''s not suitable for children.


    When I was taking a taxi at the door, I saw that the taxi was about to stop in front of them. Suddenly, a yellow beetle made a quick turn, and it was easy to add traffic and rush in front of the taxi.


    The taxi was almost excited by this man. He opened the window and read a lot of rap. He was really a black man with excellent singing and writing. He had to jump down and dance.


    Then, the taxi had no choice but to slip away.


    Chu Feng knocked on the beetle''s window.


    After shaking the window of the car, a brain that didn''t deserve beating came out from the inside, with hacker eyes, "big God, it''s me!"


    It was the foreign student, Luo Jiajin, who said hello to Chu Feng. He looked over Chu Feng''s head as if nothing had happened and looked directly at Dongfang Siyi behind Chu Feng¡° Hi, beauty, I''ve come to pick you up. First of all, it''s by the way. "


    Chu Feng''s face is full of black lines. Is it cut off? This boy obviously has an intention to Dongfang Siyi. He''s by the way. Oh, it''s really hard to fight. My bowl sized fist is hungry and thirsty.


    However, the heart of Luo Jia Jin is so big that even such great hostility can be completely ignored.


    Along the way, listening to the "California Dream" with east coast style, the car was driving between the blue sky, white clouds and palm trees, and the scenery moved back rapidly, and they had reached the front of Tony manor.


    The huge iron gate, the iron gray cement wall, the endless, undulating manor, the large area of paddy fields and hills with green trees, and the huge water below.


    This is a small village.


    "An invitation, sir!" The gatekeepers are two handsome young men from the United States. They are smart and capable in suits, especially in sharp eyes. They make a gesture of inviting and look at several people for a moment.


    "Sir, I''m with these people."


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll call the police." One of the bodyguards and doorman was not polite, and directly scolded Luo Jiajin for not having an invitation.


    "Mr. Chu, can you do me a favor? I really want to go in and have a look."


    "Why?" Chu Feng is not a two-year-old. Even if Luo Jiajin wants to go in and have a look, there is no need for such a strong motivation.


    "For the country!" After Luo Jiajin finished, he looked at Chu Feng seriously, "you must be a patriotic person."


    "Go away!"


    I hate this kind of person who carries a mission. I can''t even sell your face and underwear at any time.


    "Don''t do that, Mr. Chu. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "I don''t think you can do it? What do you think of me that I can''t change? " Chu Feng finally showed a smile, boy, want to motivate, no way.


    "You''ll regret it."


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Feng doesn''t give Dongfang Siyi the chance to object at all. She pulls her in.


    It has to be said that this is the biggest manor Chu Feng has ever seen, not one of them.


    In contrast, the so-called manor Chu Feng had seen before was nothing more than a manor.


    "It''s big." Oriental think Yi envy of say.


    "I''ll buy you a bigger manor, believe me."


    "I believe you..." looking at Chu Feng with a satisfied smile, Dongfang Siyi came to mend the sword. The second half of the sentence "it''s really the ghost."


    "Don''t forget our task today, but..." Chu Feng said this, ready to cheer up with them.


    "Eat Dongfang and he Jie speak at the same time, then show a happy expression and begin to draw with both hands.


    "Well, I lost."


    Chatting, the three went to the cold dish area, above the huge tropical tent, like a slanting sail.


    "A capitalist is a luxury. He is poor." He Jie has a knife and a fork in his hand. The appearance of jumping off happily soon attracted the attention of several bodyguards and approached him quietly.


    Chu Feng stops Dongfang Siyi, who also wants to join He Jie. In such a good environment, can''t she do something interesting? She has to become a foodie.


    "All right." After a look at Chu Feng, Dong Fang Si Yi shows a gentle look and looks at Chu Feng. "Why don''t we go boating?"

 Chapter 260

    They are very interested in playing. It''s not that they forgot their master, but that the master hasn''t shown up yet.


    If they hadn''t let go of their minds, they wouldn''t have known that there were so many things to play in such a manor. There was a small Disneyland, which was originally for the children of their family.


    They had no sense that they could not rush. After rowing, they went straight to Disneyland, where an old man was playing with some children.


    "Hello, can you play here? Housekeeper. " Dongfang Siyi looks at the old man sweetly and asks politely.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the visitors are guests, so naturally they can play."


    "Oh, yeah! It worked. " Dongfang Siyi turned back and pulled out Chu Feng, "thank you, Grandpa. We went to play?"


    The old man did not expect that there was another one. He could not help shaking his head and waving his hand. Then he watched the children play with sand, build castles on it, and stooped to let the children ride as horses.


    Chu Feng is happy to see Dongfang Siyi, and he is also happy. For a moment, it''s a pirate ship, for a moment, it''s a full moon flying car, for a moment, it''s surfing, and for a moment, it''s a small plane.


    Dongfang Siyi sprinkles the laughter like a silver bell all over the sky.


    Chu Feng made a dangerous move, directly untied their safety rope, jumped up and stepped on the handrail twice. When the pirate ship flew to the top, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Dongfang Siyi in his arms.


    Dongfang Siyi was originally a little afraid of heights, and only when she was with Chu Feng did she dare to play with these gadgets. Now she was suddenly taken out of the cabin of the pirate ship by Chu Feng, and her whole body was suspended in the air. She could not help shouting again. She put her hand around Chu Feng''s neck, and her legs were like octopus, tightly encircling Chu Feng''s whole body.


    "Ah - ah - I''m so happy."


    The initial cry was still fear. When the second sound came, it had become an excited cry. As long as Chu Feng was beside her, she would have a sense of security and would never be hurt.


    Then, Dongfang Siyi''s lips desperately look for Chu Feng''s lips, and they kiss each other tightly.


    Pat, pat!


    As soon as they saw it, many children on the ground looked up to cover the shade and were looking at them, clapping at them.


    The old man below desperately grabs the children, let the children not look down, because it is not healthy.


    The child giggled and was driven away.


    "Come down quickly, don''t teach bad children." The old man cried out angrily.


    Chu Feng then led Dongfang Siyi to fight horizontally. When the spaceship reached the lowest point, she jumped down. She was so surprised that Dongfang Siyi yelled. The children in the underground were happy and clapped again.


    "Uncle is so handsome. Uncle, have another one."


    Seeing that the old man came after him angrily, Chu fengheng took Dongfang Siyi in his arms and started to run. While running, he made faces at the old man, "come on, you chase me."


    It has to be said that the old man is also a fierce man. He really chases after him. However, after chasing for less than 300 meters, he gasps and stops in the same place. However, he reaches out and takes out a shotgun from the tree hole on the side.


    Boom boom!


    Without saying a word, it''s a triple shot.


    Unfortunately, not only did not scare Chu Feng, but let Chu Feng faster, while running back laughing.


    The old man saw no effect, so he waved and got shot, and laughed.


    When they came out of the small Disneyland, they saw a stable and some people were brushing their horses. After asking, they were allowed to ride here.


    Chu Feng didn''t wait for the horse keeper''s saddle at all. He held Dongfang Siyi in his arms and jumped to the horse with ease.


    "Drive, drive!" Today, Chu Feng saw that Dongfang Siyi was very happy. Some people went crazy. They ran around the huge grassland for ten minutes before they could measure the whole grassland.


    Seeing someone playing golf on the lawn in the distance, Dongfang Siyi also wants to play golf.


    After waiting for two people to walk past, Chu Feng found that the old man who just chased them everywhere was also there. He bared his teeth and said hello to the old man. The old man was still angry and ignored them.


    Instead, Dongfang Siyi used to hold the old man''s arm to apologize. The old man was no longer black faced.


    "I''m losing. I''m losing." Chu Feng knows that they are more than a few strokes. The old man obviously lost a lot of strokes than his opponent. If you look at the score, he should have lost 30 strokes. You know, after a game, it''s only 72 strokes. I have to say that the old man''s technique is very poor.


    "You can do it, you can do it?"


    "Good! I love to make holes


    Chu Feng didn''t know what modesty was. What''s more, the old man just chased them with a gun for at least half a kilometer. He also shot to scare people. He didn''t know what a master was.


    And the old man against the pole is an old man of about the same age, wearing a police uniform, eyes Yin Ji, left eyelid part has a centipede shape red transparent scar, a look is not a good bird.


    See Chu Feng for the old man''s pole, he also has no opinion, just aggressive Chong Chu Feng hehe a smile, showing white teeth.


    "Hit your ball, don''t lose your underwear."


    Chu Feng a words of gas of this police uniform old man cough cough cough up, whole face all red.


    "Don''t brag, boy. Do you know how big our hand is? Just dare to take the pole for others. Don''t die at that time and don''t know how to die." See the old man and Chu Feng''s relationship seems good, very familiar appearance, police uniform old man is also words with a gun, as the old man''s family heirs.


    "Yes, people don''t know that heaven and earth are deadly. If you lose, I''ll throw you into the water to feed the whale." The old man followed him, but it seemed that he was not joking any more.


    "Brag, if you dare to throw me into the pool, I''ll make a pot of soup for that whale." Chu Feng is running to this whale, even if the dead fish, yes, at this moment, in Chu Feng''s eyes, it can only be a dead fish, what''s the big deal.


    "Pa --"


    After a crisp sound, Chu Feng''s ball didn''t know where to fly.


    "This shot abstains." Chu Feng reaches out his hand and shakes his shoulder. He hasn''t played for a long time. It''s true that his technology needs to be improved.


    "You..." the old man pointed to Chu Feng, showing an angry expression, "give me back, I can''t lose this shot."


    "But if it''s all like this, it''s not lost." Chu Feng taunts his opponent.


    "Two smelly hands. Don''t look down on your brother. They''re all born in the same litter." Seeing the victory in hand, the old man in police uniform was in a good mood, "old man, you can say that if you lose, you will give your daughter to my son as a wife."

 Chapter 261

    "No way, that little bastard. I''ve tried to kill him several times. It''s said that he''s still a stick woman The old man''s face was full of disdain and uttered tut Tut''s angry voice.


    "That''s no good. There''s no turning back. If you lose, you have to admit defeat."


    Listening to the same dialogue as the novel, Chu Feng was also interested in it, and then he was heavily patted on his shoulder, "young man, do you hear that? It''s a big responsibility, you can''t lose, or I''ll really push you into the water to feed the whale."


    "If you throw me in the water, I''ll really kill your fish, and I''m serious."


    The old man finally found that he was more stubborn than himself, so he patted Chu Feng on the shoulder again, looked at him with silent eyes, pointed to a girl in white clothes on the side, who was playing on the swing, "that''s my daughter. You said that it''s not too much to kill you in order to revenge you for pushing her into the fire pit, right?"


    "Don''t say that, for my son, isn''t it the beauty of becoming a man? If you lose to me, I''ll give you the whole street to do business. All kinds of business, whatever you do, but do you have money to spend your life? "


    "Two old farts, let''s have a fight. It''s time for me to do something about it. I still have a few chances to be wasted." Chu Feng didn''t care about stretching his arms and kicking his legs. He really began to move his body.


    "Eight, after that, even the immortals can''t save you?" Old man some nervous looking at Chu Feng, how feel unreliable ah, but thinking about his more unreliable level, old man hit two mouth, open mouth, but can''t say anything else.


    "Watch it, old man, I''ll let you know what a master is


    Whoosh!


    A sound, white ball drawing a beautiful arc, do not know where to fly.


    "Out of bounds!" From a distance, the caddie who didn''t know where to hide stood up, gestured in this direction and drew a circle.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, it''s my turn. I see how you lost to my beautiful daughter-in-law." The old Trooper was quite satisfied with Chu Feng''s performance. Although he was also surprised by Chu Feng''s strength, he hit the ball out of bounds twice. Hans had never seen such strength before.


    "What do you have to be happy about? Don''t I have a seven shot chance? It''s just 18 holes. As long as I hit the ball in the remaining 25 strokes first, you don''t cry, don''t you, old man? " Say words, Chu Feng has not forgotten to comfort the old man, the old man is about to cry, this Chu Feng seems really unreliable, give him a chance, if not, then really can only kill the corpse.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Three shots in a row, I have to say that Chu Feng is also improving. He usually needs the distance of three shots into the hole, but Chu Feng practices one shot into the hole, which is 250 yards.


    Every time Chu Feng gives the ball, he can hit the club with a buzzing sound. Now the club has been severely deformed.


    "Old man, change the stick." Chu Feng played more and more relaxed. Even though he was three steps closer to losing, he was more and more powerful in climbing the peak and bravely pressing the three armies.


    But there''s a ball to use.


    "I''ll change your mother!" The hands of the old man''s spirit shiver, already tremble to come over to choke Chu Feng''s neck.


    "Well, now I''m the only one who can save your daughter and fire. Don''t kill the last hope." Chu Feng calmly said that there was no frivolity at the beginning, and his tone was full of strong self-confidence.


    "Well, I''ll change! But if I lose again, I''ll really kill you. " With that, the old man waved his hand. Another old man with an old-fashioned expression, wearing a tuxedo and meticulous construction everywhere, handed over a gun, shotgun and military standard version.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Chu Feng''s turn again. At this time, I don''t know why, more and more people have come to watch.


    And the swing girl, close, Chu Feng found that this girl is really beautiful, a bit like a doll from the TV, white skin, pop, lovely Q to burst ah.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the girl came over, she showed an expression of crying, very helpless and sad, "Dad, I don''t want to marry Andre."


    After the girl Kate, there is a pig head man with shoulders hanging forward, hands in his pockets, a ruffian smile on his face, earrings and earrings. All the naked skin has tattoos. This is not only a bad boy, but also a bad boy.


    Chu Feng rarely shows sympathy, that is to say, if she loses, then the girl will marry the pig. Chu Feng looks at this awkward combination of wild boar and beautiful woman, and makes herself sick.


    Clapping the chubby old trooper, Chu Feng said with a smile: "believe it or not, this time I hit a hole, hollow ball!"


    The old Trooper showed a contemptuous smile. You think you are God. You come to the black pot for no reason. It''s clear that the old man is going to lose the ball. You come to lose for him. It''s just one more cannon fodder. I don''t care to talk to cannon fodder.


    The old mounted police didn''t say anything. The onlookers stopped.


    "Brag, how can it be? You know, it''s 250 yards. The farthest pole is 470 yards. Do you think you are a God?"


    "I don''t believe it. It seems that we can see the execution today."


    "I think this young man must be crazy. My poor Kate, she was pushed into the fire


    "The good cabbages are made by pigs. Andre has a clever father."


    So many people talk about it one after another. They are not optimistic about Chu Feng. At the same time, they are fighting for the tragic fate of Kate.


    In the crowd, there is also a woman dressed in Bangzi country, who is staring at Andre with hatred eyes. If the Chinese boy loses, Andre will be engaged to Caitlin.


    Think of here, Bangzi country woman looked at Chu Feng, eh, this Chinese boy, is it really the guy who made a butt of shit last night.


    No, I want revenge. If you win, I promise I can only give you one knife, but if you lose, I will cut you to death.


    Liupi also came and looked at the scene with a smile. Chu Feng was too arrogant to get into Tony''s banquet. Moreover, the relationship seems to be not simple. If we can get through it, we can''t get through it. That''s the gate of hell.


    Wealth and life and death are also small steps.


    All people are nervous staring at Chu Feng''s club, this small club, but a princess and a wild boar lead their own happy life.

 Chapter 262

    "Goal, goal!"


    "I support you!"


    "Must enter, if let pig head marry princess, then fairy tale world will collapse."


    A female voice also joined in, "if you win, I''ll get rid of the grudge between you and me."


    The last voice attracted Chu Feng''s attention, who ah, how everyone has to have a grudge with themselves, oh, who is that woman, what is this ghost, Chu Feng has no impression at all.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils narrowed and narrowed, his knuckles gripping the club turned white, and he made a clacking sound.


    Pop!


    The ball flew out.


    Everyone showed a look of surprise.


    Some people directly put their big fists into their mouths. Even they don''t know how they put their big fists into their small mouths.


    A pair of eyes, nervous and looking forward to watching from the sky to draw an arc of golf, breathtaking, small ball holding hundreds of people''s nerves.


    When the little ball passed through the sky and was about to fall into the cave, everyone''s heart seemed to be torn by both hands. It was almost torn out of their throat.


    "Medium, medium!" Someone is whispering.


    "Fast forward, fast forward, I''m so nervous." Someone was whispering, but the voice was tight.


    "In..."


    Others put their hands on their chest and began to pray.


    Even the parties are nervous and focused looking at Chu Feng, a pair of big eyes full of expectations and inexplicable trust.


    Whoosh!


    The ball was hidden in the grass. No one saw if it was in.


    The caddie ran quickly and looked up.


    Everyone watched the caddie nervously, waiting for the verdict.


    "In!"


    "I''m in."


    "It''s really in. Good young man of China."


    "I really want to marry him. He saved the world. He''s a hero." A fat woman moved by the blink of two eyes, developed lacrimal glands on the sparse tears, that means moved.


    Kate''s beautiful eyes are full of wonder. She runs to Chu Feng with a relaxed and nervous pace like a fawn. Then she stands on tiptoe and gently kisses Chu Feng on the forehead. "Please, you must win. I really don''t want to marry that man. He''s very bad."


    Then, Kate seems to feel that such a commitment can not reflect her sincerity, and added, "if you win, I promise to be your girlfriend."


    "No!" Chu Feng waved his hand, which was a little relieved. Although this shot entered, Chu Feng''s face became more gloomy. Only he knew that half of this shot was due to luck.


    In the process of the ball flying, there is a gust of wind, if there is no such gust of wind, then the ball must be lost.


    Similarly, in 18 holes, Chu Feng still has 17 holes left, but he can only swing 21 times. Compared with the strength of the old mounted police, Chu Feng is in an absolute disadvantage, almost impossible to win.


    Other people''s ideas and Chu Feng almost, of course, more tragic than Chu Feng.


    "It''s impossible to win. It''s bound to lose."


    "My God, my poor Kate."


    Kate''s good sisters are holding her and crying.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Chu Feng even four all fly, even the caddie can not find where the ball fly.


    But one thing is for sure, Chu Feng''s ball didn''t go into the hole.


    Bang!


    A shotgun pointed directly at Chu Feng''s forehead. The old man became angry. No, he was very anxious. He was like an old goat who was forced into a desperate situation. He decided to burn everything. "You have no chance of failure."


    "I won''t lose." Chu Feng calmly replaced the broken seventh club with a new one, and then held it hard and relaxed his shoulder. In the process, he didn''t see the pistol on his forehead at all.


    "It''s my turn, old man. Don''t make trouble. You''ll be dead." Chu Feng in the old police with ecstatic laughter declaration, calm as the prelude to the storm tone said.


    Everyone knows that old Tony, known as steel Tony, is a bloodthirsty executioner who really kills people without blood. In his hands, black gold is like running water, and his head is also rolling down.


    But after listening to Chu Feng''s calm voice, old Tony gave in for the first time. The reason he gave himself was that everything was for his daughter''s happiness.


    With a new pole, Chu Feng raises his head. His calm and smiling expression is like the sunshine that infects people''s heart and sprinkles the colorful light on everyone''s heart.


    Andre looked at Kate playfully on the side, and did not hide the lust in her eyes. "Pretender, you can die. After you die, I will present a word on your grave every year today to show my thanks for your success."


    Hans, the old trooper, is also laughing. Tony has only one daughter, and his son Andre. If he can marry Kate the fawn, it''s almost like that he has taken all the properties Tony bought into his arms. This is the biggest gamble in his life.


    Just, he didn''t know why Tony made such a big mistake and let a fledgling kid play for him.


    Tony''s heart is full of death, daughter. I''m sorry for you. How could I be blind, blinded by lard, and believe in the mouth of this Oriental man? No, later, I''ll break off all his teeth one by one with iron pliers to let him know what life is not like death.


    Dongfang Siyi closely follows Chu Feng and looks at everything coldly. "Chu Feng, don''t insist. I have already called Carl Lins. If there is a real conflict, someone will rush in and rescue us at the first time."


    "Don''t be afraid! We are sure to win this time! "


    At this time, the police car has been sounding the siren, slowly driving over from the distance at a slow speed. It seems that the old mounted police Hans also expected the result, which may be bloody. He should at least guarantee his own interests in this gamble.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve really mastered the secrets of golf. I''m sure I''ll win." Chu Feng''s tone is relaxed and confident, as if to tell others, don''t be afraid, this problem is one plus one equal to several, I already know, he is equal to two so easy thing.


    The atmosphere of tension once again enveloped the golf course.


    Old Tony''s double barreled shotgun aimed at Chu Feng''s head.


    Pop!


    The ball flew out again.


    ¡­¡­


    In!


    "Oh yeah!"


    Everyone exclaimed, it''s really a miracle. It''s 250 yards away, and there''s still a little wind today. No, the wind is bigger than it was at the beginning, and the difficulty is getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 263

    The situation is getting more and more tense.


    Second ball!


    In!


    All the people yelled nervously, and then there was a heavy and tired sense of relaxation brought by the sudden relief after lifting weights for too long.


    Some people gasp. It''s too exciting. No one ever thought that just a gentleman''s golf can play the rhythm of World War.


    Cheers like the sea under the storm, the entire package of a huge golf tee.


    It''s the third shot.


    But whether it''s Ranger Hans, or his son Andre, they are all very talented. If Chu Feng can play the ball, he will eat golf on the spot.


    This is not the height of skills, to be exact, it should be a probability event.


    Probability is the possibility and the impossibility.


    There is no absolute relationship between winning and losing. This is called probability.


    And the probability is that Chu Feng will definitely lose the next ball.


    All the people present are elites from all walks of life. They have a clear view of this issue. Even though they are inclined to old Tony to win in their hearts, their wishes and reality are no surprise. Today, they are absolutely opposite and there will be no miracle.


    No, Chu Feng has made three miracles.


    However, if it happens again and again, it''s not a miracle. It can be inferred that Chu Feng will definitely lose in the next shot. He has no underpants to lose, and his life is broken by a shotgun behind his head.


    Whoosh!


    The fourth shot went in.


    cheer! Then there is the sculpture like standing still, and people pay homage to this miracle with absolute hatred or absolute worship.


    Fifth shot, in.


    Six, seven, in!


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one ball left. Even old Tony struggles out of absolute despair. Sweating, old Tony decides that even if Chu Feng wins, he will definitely scare him, because after thousands of battles, intrigues, and blood storms, it''s not as exciting as today.


    Persistent, high intensity, high intensity, absolute stimulation.


    Everyone looked at the field quietly. It seemed that at this moment, there was a huge black cloud between heaven and earth. At the last ball, people were not relaxed, but more nervous.


    Especially Chu Feng in the last moment, actually began to relax the body, is methodically doing the eighth set of radio gymnastics, kicking, side movement.


    Everyone knows that Chu Feng is nervous.


    So nervous, as the Party of Chu Feng, how can be nervous, he should keep absolutely calm, like just now, the heart does not lose just right.


    "No, it''s too long to wait for him. If there is a referee, judge him to lose. Judge him to lose quickly." The first in the tense atmosphere of decisive battle, it was Andre who began to lose his temper. His mood began to collapse.


    "Shut up, forget what I told you. Those who are facing major events have calmness. What''s more, at this time, we have drawn. It''s not known who will win." Hans, the old police officer, is calm, but I don''t know if he''s holding on.


    Anyway, everyone could clearly see the fatigue and terrible gloom in Hans'' eyes.


    Outside, the mounted police seemed to feel the dignified atmosphere. In order to support the absolute authority of Chinatown, old Hans, they began to play the horn and sound the alarm.


    Girl Kate with a shot into the hole, has long regarded the man who can save himself from the devil as a salvation hero, has been nervous by Chu Feng, arm in arm with Chu Feng''s arm, with a handkerchief to wipe sweat for Chu Feng, she really hope that Chu Feng won, so she can rightly like Chu Feng.


    Yes, although it''s only half an hour, Kate has begun to like the Oriental youth who is still unclear.


    And the side of the gloomy face of the stick children, now also with soft eyes looking at Chu Feng, you know, you use your courage and wisdom, and absolute strength, saved a soul about to fall into the dark, may the LORD be with you, from now on I will do three things for you, in order to repay today''s great kindness.


    Looking up, the quiet Chu Feng found an interesting phenomenon. He was tired, and he was really tired. He had to know that the accuracy of every swing was second, the error of calculating wind direction and all kinds of smiles was second, and even hitting every stroke with absolute accuracy was not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that he is also tired. Although he has scored 17 goals, plus a few goals he hasn''t scored, there are 24 clubs broken on the ground.


    Continuous attack, just from the broken club, you can see how huge the internal force output of Chu Feng.


    Therefore, he is also in this simple activity of the body, to stimulate the last point of internal force.


    Without internal power, how can you hit the ball so far.


    250 yards, but 230 meters.


    People only saw him score, but they didn''t see him throw more than 200 meters. The farthest shot was more than 400 meters. It was that shot that directly smashed the high-strength alloy club to pieces.


    What a force it takes.


    The last shot was also very far away.


    350 meters, which is almost equivalent to the maximum effective range of AK or MP3 automatic rifles.


    The power of a blow is equivalent to catching a bullet accurately with a baseball bat.


    It''s really a miracle like God.


    "It seems that you are very excited and a little nervous. If I guess correctly, the fastest heart rate among you has reached 180. I tell you, this little game is not suitable for children. The old and children should go back quickly. I don''t care if they have heart disease."


    Old Tony''s angry beard blew away. It''s true that my heart beat to 180, and it''s even more true for the old man. But at such a critical moment, I can go back. Even if I have a heart disease, I have to see it before I get to the next stage.


    Just as Chu Feng''s voice had just fallen, a girl had already grasped Kate, and then her eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    The private doctor on the side is not a free man. At this time, he immediately sent out and quickly dragged the young lady friend to the car for treatment.


    "Don''t play games. I don''t believe it''s so far away. If you can get in, my ball is only 70 yards from the hole. It''s a par. I''ll win this time." Old Hans was so nervous for the first time. When he caught the biggest murderer in the whole country, he was not so nervous even though he had personally confronted each other.


    "Boy, if you win, believe it or not, I will kill you immediately." Andre''s voice is full of violence. Obviously, his mood is on the verge of collapse. He doesn''t care who wins. The key is that at this time, he is too nervous. He has to talk nonsense to ensure that he doesn''t collapse.

 Chapter 264

    Boom!


    After looking at Andre with a gloomy face, old Tony has already shot directly into the sky, and let the falling rain of shotgun smash everywhere, crackling, just like a shower of rain, and yelling "I buy GA, I buy Ga" to several female guests.


    Then the barrel of the gun was slowly held flat and pointed at Andre. The meaning of the expression was very clear. If you beep again when you are so nervous, I will really shoot you.


    "Don''t be nervous, old Tony. Children are making trouble. We old people should relax. Relax."


    Hans didn''t dare to relax. He knew that old Tony had really moved his heart.


    Don''t you allow anyone to be willful when you are so nervous?


    The scene is very hot, and it can be triggered at the slightest touch.


    "Come on, I''m kicking off."


    Chu Feng clean, swing out.


    The rod breaks, the ball flies, sends out the piercing air, squeezes the air the sharp whistling sound.


    Everyone immediately stopped the words on his mouth, stopped the action on his hands, stopped the swimming of his mind, and looked at the ball quietly and attentively.


    At this moment, the ball represents the whole world.


    Boom!


    The ball was so fast that it whirled into the hole.


    It seems that the power of this shot is much greater than that of the other balls.


    The caddie used to watch the ball. This time it was a caddie and a mounted policeman. Hans was afraid that the caddie would cheat.


    The caddie went to take out the golf ball from the hole and wanted to hold it for everyone to have a look at it. However, as soon as he came into contact with the golf ball, he was scalded by the hot body of the ball and threw it out and hit a stone heavily.


    However, the caddie is still more dedicated, at this time, still called out the "ball into" two words.


    WOW!


    The group burst into thunderous applause.


    It was a late victory, but he came at last.


    A girl rolled her eyes, fell to the ground and fainted with excitement.


    Kate''s little sisters came to congratulate her.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chu Feng naturally won.


    As for the old Hans, you are so shameless. Do you want to win?


    "Well, you haven''t won yet. I haven''t lost yet. Don''t you think it''s too early to celebrate so soon?" Old Hans''s voice, cold watered out all people''s joy and enthusiasm.


    That is, at this time, Hans''s ball is 70 yards away from the last hole, which is a par distance. To put it bluntly, even the caddies on the side have a one-third chance to hit the hole, not to mention the marksman Hans.


    At this time, people''s already fierce cheers suddenly stopped, just like ducks stuck in their throats.


    Old Tony even nervously scraped his nose with his index finger, which was the sign of his murderous heart. However, when he stood in front of Chu Feng and old Hans, he gave his back to Chu Feng, which made it clear to whom old Tony''s murderous heart was aimed.


    Old Hans doesn''t talk nonsense. He''s ready to swing.


    "Slow down!" Chu Feng yelled, then pulled out a brand new club and walked towards Hans with a smile.


    "Officer Hans, just now, you have drawn for more than 70 times in a row. I think your club has also been damaged. If you don''t mind, for the sake of fairness, I don''t want to take advantage of you. You see, I have changed more than 20 clubs. I also hope you can change a brand-new one and hit it again. I''m optimistic about you and wish you well."


    Pop!


    Hans suddenly grabbed the new club from Chu Feng''s hand. Before changing it, he heard Chu Feng''s voice say it again.


    At this time, it''s really annoying to listen to him.


    Chu Feng said: "as far as I know, at the moment of life and death, less than one percent of people try to change the handy tools, so I think it''s very unlikely that you don''t change the stick. However, don''t be influenced by my opinion, you can do it according to your own idea."


    Hans thought of a fairy tale when he was a child. When a man saw a centipede, he asked the centipede, "when you walk, step on that foot first." as a result, the centipede was abandoned. He didn''t know which foot to step on.


    Hans, who was extremely nervous, didn''t notice that when Chu Feng approached his body, he gently shook his hand and had already stabbed him with a silver needle in his left back waist.


    Hans felt that he was like the poor centipede, and now the problem was completely unrelated to the essence.


    In a trance, Hans swung his golf club and went out.


    Boom!


    The sound is not something exploding, but a huge sound of all kinds that people make at this moment.


    If the ball doesn''t get in, there''s no need for the caddie to confirm, because the ball flies, and it''s tilted 90 degrees. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly hits a tree.


    "Ha ha, poor Hans, too."


    "Yes, I lost in the end. It''s really... Happy!"


    It has to be said that all the applause was given to the winner, and although the winner of this gambling war was obviously Chu Feng, people expressed their thanks to old Tony one after another.


    "Well done, young man. I''ll treat you to champagne." Tony''s face is smiling and his eyes are out of sight, which shows how happy he is at the moment.


    Everyone was surprised, or looked at Chu Feng with envious eyes. This guy didn''t know whose child he was. This time, he really climbed up a giant tree, and he would never worry about going straight up.


    So, originally preparing to congratulate old Tony, they turned their glasses and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Especially after the little princess Kate kisses Chu Feng in the mouth, this wave of congratulations is at its peak. It''s the scene of taking charge of the Tony family.


    It''s amazing.


    Chu Feng was immediately surrounded by a large number of fast approaching people.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, ah, stop, don''t touch..."


    However, looking at this scene, everyone smiles. This is the reward a hero deserves. Isn''t that countless kisses the hero''s medal?


    What''s special is that his wife is also in the ranks of presenting medals. It seems that the painting style is not quite right.


    Chu Feng quickly struggles out and grabs Dongfang Siyi''s little hand.


    As a result, Dongfang Siyi was still nervous at the beginning. When she was not nervous now, her first reaction was to be jealous. Why can the girl named Kate kiss Chu Feng? No, it''s mine.


    For the first time, Dongfang Siyi confirmed Chu Feng''s position in her mind, which is absolutely irreplaceable.

 Chapter 265

    "What do you think? How could I like a white monkey? I just like yellow..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Today, everyone''s mood is a little bit out of control and neurotic. Dongfang Siyi is no exception. She starts to laugh and cry, slapping Chu Feng on the chest. When old Tony points a gun at Chu Feng''s head, she almost thinks she won''t see Chu Feng.


    Dongbao Siyi firmly holds Chu Feng''s big hand and wants to pull Chu Feng out of the crowd. As a result, it is in vain.


    However, the crowd soon pushed away, revealing a seam, which also represents the red carpet that heroes can step on.


    It has nothing to do with the similar futile efforts of Dongfang Siyi. It''s just because Tony stands on the other side quietly. Silence represents strength, as well as patience and tolerance.


    Now, the representative is a little nervous, because when Chu Feng was surrounded, he asked some people around and found a very embarrassing question. No one he knew, no matter they were business tycoons, monopoly giants, or government members, no matter they were Republicans or Democrats, actually knew this young man.


    Out of thin air, sent by heaven to help themselves?


    Tony has long passed the age of fairy tale. Although he is very happy with the arrival of this young man, he can''t hide his vigilance. If his opponent comes to his side, it will be a bit difficult, because he has seen that his daughter Kate seems to have a little interest in him.


    Standing at the end of the passage where the crowd left, this is the most prominent and prominent position, smiling, just like the most intelligent and warm old man, holding ebony crutches and stretching out his hand to chongchufeng.


    Chu Feng first shook his head, then stretched out his finger, pointed at the old man with his head askew, and said, "you old man are not authentic." he walked over and shook hands with the old man.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the happiness of that little girl, I would have been ready to lose." Chu Feng''s cheap smile is not enough.


    "Just, just, just a few words..."


    Even old Tony, who thinks he''s in control of the situation, didn''t expect that Chu Feng would speak to himself with such a similar attitude of ridicule. He''s really a powerful and promising young man. Of course, what he said is more shocking.


    Having said that, Chu Feng stopped talking to the old man and took the old man as a passer-by. He did a little favor for passer-by. Well, I admit that it was a big favor, but I don''t want to thank him for his kindness. Don''t talk nonsense any more. It''s not a good man to take advantage of his kindness.


    Chu Feng hasn''t taken a step before he is caught by old Tony from the back by his back collar.


    "You really have nothing to say to me?"


    "No, really not, I''m sure!" Chu Feng thought for a while, character to last, can''t give irrelevant people trouble, "Oh, by the way, old man, I really have something to help you."


    The old man smiles and shows a mysterious expression. I know you must be coming for me¡° I''d like to ask you if you know old Tony. This old man has a banquet, but he''s running around. He doesn''t show up at the banquet until now. It''s hard to find him. "


    Old Tony scratched his head. As a person who has been in control of wisdom and power for a long time, he seldom made such funny moves.


    Depressed to the extreme, old Tony still laughed, but someone scolded himself in front of his face, an old thing, a special thing, I remember, and that scurrying around, "you said that old thing, I seem to know where it is?"


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. I have something important to do? " Chu Feng showed the familiar movement again, carrying the index finger to point old Tony.


    "Are you going to assassinate him? Then I can''t tell you? " Old Tony laughs. He''s very cunning. He seldom meets such a funny guy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Chu Feng immediately looked around, don''t let people pay attention to himself, that''s really too much, dangerous, "that old man has whales, can eat people, before offending him, I don''t want to die so early."


    "The old man still has a gun. Let''s talk about it. I''ll leave if there''s more ink."


    "No, it''s not easy to find someone who understands. I want to ask you, if I give this old thing a gift, what would I give it?"


    "It''s more valuable. Naturally, the more valuable it is, the better. But according to my personal opinion, it''s better to give it in cash. Otherwise, I''m quite familiar with him, and I''ll give it to you?" The old man looked at Chu Feng playfully.


    Chu Feng put his arm on the old man''s shoulder, "interesting, since I just helped you a big favor, then you help me this small favor is just natural, right? I can''t afford to lose, can I? You offered to help me this time, but I didn''t ask you for it? "


    Chu Feng talks a set of, Leng is the old man also whole a Leng a Leng, don''t know this Oriental Chinese young man, in the end is to what.


    Chu Feng took out a card and whispered it to the old man''s ear. "This is ten thousand dollar, you know


    The old man was surprised. I''m scared to death. I''ve lived so long, but I haven''t seen a bank card with only 10000 meters. Since it''s from you, I''ll take it.


    Taking the bank card from Chu Feng, the old man put it into his pocket without hesitation.


    "Remember, this is my meal money. Don''t lose it for me. I always feel that you are unreliable. "


    "Why don''t you tell me what it is, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Two things?" Chu Feng stretched out two fingers and shook them.


    "No, a gift can only do one thing, so what do you want to do?" The old man was determined and didn''t hesitate to teach you to say that I was old and special, and I didn''t mean that anyone could scold me.


    "Well, well, well, well, I''ll just say one thing?"


    "Say it!"


    "Say a hammer." Chu Feng despised looking at the old man, suddenly turned up a big white eye, "you are not an old thing, I give you what ghost?"


    "I remember, today you said three old things!"


    "Wool! Well, you go and I go. Remember, if the red envelope can''t be sent out, give it back to me. Otherwise, I''ll go to your house and I''ll soak your daughter. "


    Old Tony is also well-informed, but such a wonderful flower is really rare in the world. It''s rare to see him once.

 Chapter 266

    "I''m Tony!"


    "I''m still Tony. He''s..."


    Chu Feng almost said that father, thought about it, he was also made as vulgar by this vulgar old man¡° Well, you win, old man


    "I''m really Tony! You see, I put all the money in my pocket. "


    Old Tony is going to be crazy, this is his life "is alive, mainly to my friend''s father to the whole out, we are more worried about his life danger, after all, he is still in a state of illness is not clear to what extent."


    As soon as Chu Feng finished his sentence, a housekeeper stood up and said, "Sir, the case that this gentleman said just now has been found, which is related to the smart city. We originally had investment in it, but because of the problem of the project, the other party, Dongfang Fengyi, the main person in charge of the project, In addition to giving us some properties as price and reward as compensation, some properties are directly discounted back. "


    "Did the money go into his account?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then don''t go in. Find the person and give it to the little brother."


    "Good!"


    The wise man always criticizes the strong and the weak in handling affairs. He can''t see so many rules and regulations at all, and he soon makes it clear.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I think you have something personal that you want me to do for you?"


    "Well, help me promote traditional Chinese medicine." Chu Feng knows that people at Tony''s level can do whatever they want when they are joking, but when they are really talking about business, they should not cover up and leave a bad impression.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is nothing to talk about! Because I don''t believe in TCM at all. "


    "Why?" Chu Feng shows nervous expression. Obviously, Tony can use his strength. If he wants to work hard, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "When I get sick, whether it''s a tumor or a cancer, the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine will give me a sentence. It''s not a big problem for you. I''ll give you a prescription. You can drink two pairs of medicine."

 Chapter 267

    "What you have is hemangioma. In addition, because of the light diet, the wall of blood vessels is very thin and fragile. At this time, you should take some medicines."


    "Listen, this is the standard tone of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "If it''s a common hemangioma, it''s OK, but it''s malignant. It doesn''t take three months to spread through the whole blood vessels, and then it will directly enter other organs of the body through the blood vessels, then it''s renal failure, and finally it''s uremia, systemic infection, cancer giant cell proliferation and other complications." Chu Feng followed his first sentence and began to draw a conclusion.


    "Of course, you are right. When you came here, I think you might have inquired about my situation, including my case. In fact, it''s nothing at all?"


    "If I tell you, I didn''t inquire at all when I came here?"


    "I don''t believe..."


    "With my character..."


    "What kind of character do you have there? You..." old Tony, who was in a crazy state in an instant, took a hard breath for several times, and then put down his anger.


    "Well, let''s not talk about character now. As far as I know, only I can save you from this disease." Chu Feng also knows that this sentence can''t be said like this, but in fact, he disdains to be clever and use language to show or explain something.


    Mingming is very angry at the character mentioned by Chu Feng, but when old Tony looks into Chu Feng''s eyes, he finds that it''s not only self-confidence, but also a kind of "faithfulness" similar to that of religious maniacs. I only believe that I can save you.


    That''s a little arrogant.


    "I can give you a chance to prove it." Old Tony leaned back a little. He was really tired. There were so many things happening today that he almost lost his daughter. It''s a dog... No, I won. I won. I just remember to lose my daughter if I lost. I won, but I want old Hans to let the whole Chinatown out. From today on, the underworld and the white way, It''s all my old Tony''s.


    However, after thinking of Hans''s gloomy face, old Tony couldn''t help but have a big head. He really didn''t feel relieved to give up such a big family fortune.


    But if you don''t give up, after you die, all this must belong to the old fox Hans. He is close to his own industry and has almost the same means. After all these years of fighting, no one can swallow anyone.


    The strength is almost the same, so after his death, the fear is that the entire Tony family will become unable to leave a hair.


    Tired, like the sea, even such a big victory, because of the last ray of afterglow in his life, he couldn''t make any waves. He reached back, grabbed his daughter''s little hand that massaged his shoulder, patted it, and then put it down. He was very worried. Even with his eyes closed, he seemed to be able to see all kinds of emotions hidden under this old face.


    "Try it. I''m looking forward to another miracle, but I still don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine." In old Tony''s mind, he once again constructed the true colors of the old Chinese medicine unscrupulous businessmen. They were all deceptive.


    With that, old Tony''s eyes were not so firm when he looked at Chu Feng. What a good child! He was learning Chinese medicine. He wanted to see something like sparks from him.


    "The dog didn''t collude with me, did it?"


    Chu Feng casually pointed to a huge bulldog.


    This is old Tony''s old friend. He''s about 15 years old. He''s old.


    "Well!"


    Just a look at Jiawen, the bulldog, old Tony closed his eyes. After he died, he asked people to kill the old dog and bury it with him. I think the dog would like to.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, Jiawen, an old dog who couldn''t walk, came to old Tony and leaned against his legs.


    "Have you ever heard of acupoints?" Chu Feng confidently said.


    According to medical records, nature is animism, and human beings are primates. Only human beings have acupoints to speak of. But Chu Feng''s theory of vitality further explains that the meridians should exist regardless of human beings or animals. That is to say, human beings have never been studied in these years, so they will not know the direction of animal meridians.


    Chu Feng happens to have little research. At this time, he says it. Don''t say that old Tony doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t even believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "And then..." old Tony looked at Chu Feng''s eyes, which had slightly lowered the temperature. At the beginning, he thought he was a little bit second. Now, it''s really a second class.


    "I''ll point the dog."


    Pop! Chu Feng stood up and nodded at the sleeping dog. The first acupoint is the "Qingming acupoint" on the dog''s face.


    Chu Fengxin said, please don''t sleep when you need a partner.


    Sure enough, with this finger pointing down, old Jiawen, who was already asleep, immediately opened his eyes and looked around with some perplexed eyes, which showed that he was very sober at this time.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng once again shot, point in the dog''s hind legs.


    "Ouch -" the dog groaned and whimpered. His back legs had softened down, and he changed from standing to squatting.


    "Oh, my poor old Gavin, boy, what have you done to my dog?"


    "To point is to point."


    "Go to your bullshit point. If there''s anything wrong with my Jiawen, I''ll see you." Old Tony''s face was very stern and fierce.


    "Nothing!" Chu Feng went up and gently rubbed the dog''s leg, and then found the right acupoint, Jiawen immediately returned to normal, but he looked at Chu Feng bitterly¡° Well, that''s enough to prove the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "No, it''s enough to prove that you are a liar. Well, I have a good impression on you. If you can stop talking about TCM, we can have a good conversation. If you continue to talk about this topic that I''m not interested in, or even hate, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to have a conversation."


    "No, Tony, how can you see the world with tinted glasses? I know it''s hard to impress you with words and tricks. In that case, I''ll give you a big one."


    "How old is it?" Tony is a little bit interested when he is energetic. He''s afraid of something big. I''m afraid it''s not big enough.


    "The size of a whale!"

 Chapter 268

    "So you''ve counted my whales."


    "The reason why we human beings are great is that we are good at things. Only by stepping on people can we stand on the top of the world. Isn''t that what Newton said?"


    The old man smashed his mouth. How can you say the truth from your mouth? It''s so awkward.


    "You''re going to kill my whale."


    "No, I want to show you the vitality of the whale." Chu Feng said to himself in a low voice in his heart, I lied to you, and his soul was full of vitality, and his body was gone.


    "Good!"


    Old Tony has no feelings for the whale. He just uses it as a tool. If a younger brother betrays him, he just throws it in to feed him. If he does, he will get dozens of crocodiles in the future, which will make the efficiency of cannibalism higher.


    "Come on, what are you going to do to my old John?"


    "The name of the whale? Why is it called that? " Chu Feng is curious.


    "Of course, it''s because the first person he ate was named John Christopher. What are you going to do? "


    "Just throw me into the water." knowing that this whale really eats people, Chu Feng''s lower level chivalrous psychology of eliminating harm for the people is strengthened. "I also want to show you the Chinese Kung Fu. Besides Bruce Lee, there is a different Chinese Kung Fu."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe either of them, so I can only pray for you and let you pray for yourself."


    "Bless you, Chu!" Kate''s skin is very white, her face is not powdered, and there is no small blemish such as freckles. Her facial features are extremely delicate, and her big eyes show the agility of a girl. She gently pastes her demon like body on Chu Feng''s body, and has already offered her fifth kiss today.


    Cough, cough


    Cough, cough


    Cough, cough


    It seems that a lot of people are dissatisfied with this scene and are expressing their opposition in their own unique way.


    Chu Feng glances and finds that Dongfang Siyi has begun to wring her arm, while Kate''s aunt is holding her breath, bulging her mouth and looking at herself with great dissatisfaction. In addition, even Liupi is coming.


    Chu Feng no longer asked, really feel the capitalists, no, the blood of American gangs, it seems, really should cherish life, away from the underworld.


    With the sound of high pitched sound, everyone knows that after dinner, there is a special program, which is the battle of mermaid.


    As for the specific content, or confidential, but according to the old Tony has always been bloody style, everyone has been able to fill out the brain, and someone because of betraying Tony, Tony was thrown into the water, and his "lovely" old John fight to the death, but the final winner, where there is any suspense.


    The dinner was very rich. Thanks to Chu Feng''s perfect performance, Dongfang Siyi, he Jie and Liupi all sat on the luxurious table.


    There are old Tony''s family, old Hans and his son who have not yet handed over some things clearly, and some colleagues who are not small in origin. There are Chu Feng and a group of Councillors, at least a dozen of them, including Jones, terring, Miller, Garcia, Martin and so on. Some of these people are old Tony''s good friends, while others come to support old Hans, This can also be seen clearly from their seats.


    Chu Feng had nothing else to do. He completely turned a blind eye to the angry eyes of the Hans father and son and several hostile congressmen, including Miller, Garcia, Martin, Williams and white.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Chu Feng, Dongfang Siyi and he Jie make this sound. Only Liupi is more civilized. After all, he is a person of this world.


    Although he and Chu Feng have a deep relationship and hate each other, he didn''t expect that Chu Feng has such powerful strength and is so amazing. What''s more, Chu Feng even dares to talk about traditional Chinese medicine in front of old Tony. Who doesn''t know that traditional Chinese medicine is old Tony''s death knot.


    Old Tony''s father had taken a pair of traditional Chinese medicine before he died. So far, old Tony thought that TCM had killed his father, and he hated TCM for a long time.


    If it''s someone else, it''s not as hard as old Tony.


    However, the spirit of Chu Feng''s courage to bite hard bones and fight hard also makes Liu PI admire Chu Feng''s spirit. As long as he succeeds, there will be no resistance to the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine in Chinatown, and it is also the biggest advertisement.


    It is estimated that there is no more convincing way for people who despise traditional Chinese medicine to show their own experience.


    At the end of the dinner, Hans and his son and the other members of the group were no longer dizzy. When they knew what Chu Feng was going to do, even though they were standing on the left, they also admired Chu Feng''s move of knowing that there were tigers in the mountains and preferring to the mountains.


    It turns out that death can be such a trick.


    It''s really in the mood for love.


    All the people are standing in the grandstand. This grandstand is the best place. Usually, it is used to watch whales and whalemen. Now they have to enjoy a program.


    Chu Feng is wearing a pair of sports shorts. Behind him are the worried Dongfang Siyi and he Jie. Even Liupi is worried. Although they are all talking about it in a low voice during the meal, the difference between casual talking and seeing with their own eyes is very different.


    A huge piece of meat was thrown into the water with a catapult. The whale suddenly flew out of the water and could fly two meters out of the water. This is really rare. At least, it is certain that this is an extremely energetic whale.


    "Why don''t we give up? Although traditional Chinese medicine is very important, we have solved the most important problem this time?" Dongfang Siyi grabs Chu Feng''s arm and refuses to let go.


    "When traditional Chinese medicine has made great changes abroad, it has also discarded many things of its ancestors. Now in foreign countries, what people know about traditional Chinese medicine is not the traditional Chinese medicine of the Chinese people, but the traditional Chinese medicine of the plaster flag country and the stick country. I must turn this unfavorable situation around bit by bit with my own hands."


    "But... Don''t we have another way?"


    "Extraordinary people, we must do extraordinary things!" Chu Feng seriously looked at the East Siyi, "this is my way of doing things, really can''t change, but in the future, I will try to think more about your feelings."


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi felt warm and moved to tears.


    Both of them are strong personalities, especially Chu Feng, who has a strong sense of purpose and means. This is quite different from Dongfang Siyi''s style of pressing people with the general trend and advancing steadily step by step. If both of them have been like this, even if they live together in the future, they will probably have constant friction.

 Chapter 269

    Holding a huge piece of beef tendon, Chu Feng jumped directly into the water.


    "Ah --"


    "If you really jump in, this young man will die."


    Some people exclaim that the protagonist of the mermaid war is Chu Feng, who has just created a great miracle. He has just defeated Hans and suffered such a disaster. Is it Hans who is making trouble in it?


    With that in mind, everyone looked at officer Hans.


    Hans officer naturally does not care about such questions. He looks coldly at Chu Feng splashing with huge water. He curses bitterly in his heart. "Yes, the person who is against Hans should be eaten by the fish at the first time."


    The taste of beef tendon obviously spreads rapidly in the water and stimulates the taste buds of whales for the first time.


    "Ah --" there was another exclamation, and people saw a huge shadow. The more black it was, the more it was like a small submarine, the more it came out of the water, and it suddenly slid forward for at least 20 meters. Inside the open mouth, rows of fangs were as frightening as iron saws, especially the sound of slapping water, swallowing water, and spraying water from the head, Every sound becomes a death related sound.


    When a timid person sees such a huge whale, he rushes over, screams and faints. Immediately someone comes to him and puts the "smelling salt" in his hand on his nose, so that he can smell it, stimulate his sense of smell and wake up slowly.


    "Terrible, terrible, it''s just too terrible. No, I''m going to shoot this thrilling scene and tell everyone to cherish life and stay away from whales."


    I have to say that this turning point is also a little admirable.


    However, the timid lady''s words reminded some reporters of the meeting, so precious photos spread from the old Tony manor.


    And there are videos.


    In the underwater world that each camera is aiming at, a huge black whale, which is several times bigger than a room, rushes to Chu Feng. Chu Feng has dropped the whale and stands in the water.


    Although slightly or a little tired, but absolutely can''t, let Chu Feng give up fighting spirit degree.


    "Look, he''s moving. It''s so thrilling."


    A cry of surprise brought everyone''s attention out of panic, excitement, palpitation, fear and other emotions, and they began to look at the scene with uneasy and nervous emotions.


    I''ve seen dead people before, but it''s estimated that it''s rare for everyone to see dead people like today.


    Chu Feng suddenly jumps and avoids the quick swallow of the whale. In front of Chu Feng, the mouth of the whale is like a large garage, which is hard to avoid.


    However, Chu Feng stepped on the whale''s teeth with his feet, and his body flew out quickly. At this moment, he could almost clearly see that Chu Feng''s body was like an arrow, faster than the human eye could see.


    "This is what speed, seems to be only to see him move slightly, directly flew out."


    "Internal power... No, it''s even better than internal power. Could it be that... It''s impossible, how can someone in this world refine spiritual power? If so..." I don''t know what I think of. Liu PI, who has been worried for a long time, starts to tremble slightly. In his eyes, there is a little hope that is not easy to detect.


    Chinese medicine has not existed in isolation for a long time. It needs two legs to support its walking. One is pharmacology, which focuses on the word "medicine", and the other is Qi.


    Nowadays, many traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) do not know what "Qi" in Chinese medicine is. They explain it with some specious reasons. Only TCM with Qi in the body can be regarded as a qualified TCM.


    If Qi goes up again, it is aura.


    So, if Chu Feng''s body is aura, then what happens to Chu Feng is absolutely not an accident, but should be.


    Thinking of this, Liu PI looks at the people around him imperceptibly and shows a knowing smile. He knows that Chu Feng will succeed, because Chu Feng has a secret weapon in his hand, which is "that medicine.".


    Liupi and chufeng go to the night market to buy medicine together. The only medicine they want to make is Gu Chong!


    However, what Liu PI didn''t expect was that the medicine Chu Feng wanted was only auxiliary medicine, Minister medicine, and the real monarch medicine would be huagushui.


    At this moment, Chu Feng and the whale had the first round of competition. It was thrilling and swaying. The sound was continuous, and the voice did not stop.


    Even the old Tony, some regret, whether he did something wrong, seems to be really shouldn''t promise Chu Feng this gamble.


    What if you win? Can you still save yourself? You will die in three months. There''s really no need to do evil and die alone.


    If you don''t gamble, then at least, there are people who may help their daughter control the Tony family business.


    The whale is coming again. Old Tony, who is nervous, has never been so nervous. He hopes that the Whale will miss.


    For Chu Feng, he is not only guilty, but also valued. If he can be used for me, with his help and other forces of his family, he can help his daughter control the family quickly.


    At that time, even if Hans wants to swallow the Tony family, it will not be so simple.


    Chu Feng looked at the whale coming again. The beast was more difficult to deal with than he thought. Although he was huge, he was too flexible in the water. He was just like a ghost in the water.


    Slightly, Chu Feng''s hands again inadvertently, was inspired by the white light, this is Chu Feng no go and adverse aura.


    Just when the big mouth of the whale was two meters away from Chu Feng, Chu Feng could clearly feel the smell of a fishy smell. The two rows were like the steel teeth of the iron milling cutter on the machine tool, emitting white and faint cold light. The murderous smell was extremely terrible. As long as Chu Feng was scratched a little, then Chu Feng had no chance of winning, There is no fault tolerance at all. If you are wrong, you will die.


    It''s that simple.


    The huge mouth is about to touch Chu Feng''s body, and can clearly sense the threat of death.


    A cool chill from the top of Chu Feng''s head, deep pressure into the body, and then into the foot floor.


    "Open it for me!" Chu Feng punched the whale in the eye and took advantage of it to fly.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng smashed into the back of the whale.


    The other hand began to take out the bottle of "bone water" from the shorts.


    Finally, Chu Feng is very happy.

 Chapter 270

    This bone dissolving water is no longer the traditional bone dissolving water, but the prescription handed down by the master. It is a sublimation on the original basis, so it''s not as easy to use as it used to be. Just flick the nail cap on the corpse, and then a burst of yellow smoke rises, and the corpse turns into a piece of yellow smoke.


    Pop!


    After throwing the Yellow Leaded Plastic bottle into the whale''s body, Chu Feng pressed his hands on the whale''s body, but he didn''t dare to stain it at all.


    Boom!


    A colorful mist of blood rose.


    It''s like magic. It''s like magic or magic.


    The yellow smoke is not a simple thing. There is flesh and blood in it, as well as the spirit of Mantis insects. Just for a moment, mantis insects corrode the back of the whale, leaving a blood hole as big as a washbasin. The strange thing is that the flesh and blood do not flow out, but seem to be swallowed up.


    Chu Feng next to do is the most critical thing, that is to protect life.


    From Chu Feng''s hand, Lingli rushes into the mantis insect like boiled water without money, controlling the mantis insect to corrode the whale''s body.


    Boom!


    It''s like a water drill or a sand dredger on the back of a whale, and a stream of blood shoots back.


    This group of flesh and blood is not pure flesh and blood. There is also a part of the medicinal power of bone dissolving water. Chu Feng dare not let the medicinal power contaminate his body.


    The whale didn''t expect that it was just to eat a piece of meat. As a result, it suffered this kind of reckless disaster. Naturally, the first time it got into the water.


    Boom!


    The whale is like a deep-water bomb, smashing into the water, arousing a dozen meters of water.


    Even if it was such a dangerous impact, Chu Feng didn''t blink at all. He just grabbed the whale''s skin and put his fingers deep into it.


    Although Chu Feng could not feel the idea of the insect, he could slightly affect the behavior of the insect.


    Chu Feng held his breath. He was born. He could completely use the turtle breath method to close his breath. But the first thing that turtle breath method affects is his heart beat and breath, which will affect a person''s decision. Chu Feng did not dare to use this method, which is almost equivalent to suicide.


    Finally, found that even in the water can not get rid of Chu Feng, and water impurities stimulate the back more pain, the whale finally rushed out of the water half a minute later.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Warm applause broke out.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at this scene, tears almost flow out, now Chu Feng is still on the back of the whale, although very embarrassed, but there is no danger.


    Then the whale came rushing towards the shore.


    Now, just when the whale was more than ten meters away from the shore, Chu Feng made a vertical jump. Like a big bird on the water, he slid down and tried his best to step on the water.


    Qi in the sole of the feet to form a similar white ball of things, will Chu Feng''s body up a part.


    Even so, when Chu Feng arrived at the bank, there was still half of him getting wet.


    WOW!


    A loud noise!


    The sound was so loud that in the eyes of all people, it was like the explosion of the whale, and all the flesh and blood suddenly peeled off from the body of the whale.


    This strange but some terrible scene, let a lot of people have side head, until the voice down, dare to turn his head, who knows such a turn, found a more terrible scene.


    At the moment, there is no flesh and blood on the whale. It is just a huge white skeleton with a little white light. It seems that with the support of these white lights, the whale is still swimming.


    However, it seems that there is something missing. Now the swimming of the whale skeleton is a little dull. It is not as fierce and powerful as it was at the beginning.


    Gradually, the white light disappeared, and the fish bones slowly sank to the bottom.


    Everyone showed a look of shock. Is this what Chu Feng wants to perform? The Chinese medicine is really strong to this point. With just one stroke, all the meat of a whale can be knocked out of the body.


    make love!


    Tony clapped his hands. "Yes, I''ll trust you for a while, and this time I''ll put my life in your hands."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "Huaxia medicine, it''s really amazing that it can keep a white bone on the water for such a long time."


    "It''s amazing."


    "Oh, my brother!"


    After Tony determined the nature of the incident, everyone immediately praised it. From then on, Chinese medicine has taken root in San Francisco. Although it is still young, it is uncertain when it will blossom and bear fruit.


    "We''ll go first." Hans found that he was really depressed today. It can be said that he was more depressed. He not only lost to a little boy, but also lost miserably.


    Finally, I finally hope that Hua Xia will be eaten by the whale. Who knows what magic trick he used to kill the whale, and then he uses the Oriental mysterious magic to make the whale bone swim on the water. No matter which one, it has completely subverted the cognition of old Hans.


    For how to deal with Chu Feng, his idea is very clear, or hand, hand must kill Chu Feng, because Chu Feng showed the power, too terrible and mysterious, would rather not be his friend, also never be his enemy.


    And Chu Feng and old Tony are still in the bedroom, sitting on the desk, talking enthusiastically after everyone has left.


    The two people sitting next to them, Kate and Dongfang Siyi, did not say a word, but the electric spark from their eyes was at least 380 volts.


    Finally, in the dark, considering that old Tony''s physical condition is really very bad, although it can''t be seen on the surface, the organ function of a dying man has naturally been reduced to a very dangerous level.


    Chu Feng took out a set of needle, and a set of fast needle, fast needle in the old Tony''s body, needle walk through a tour, it is wiped with sweat.


    At the moment, his aura was overdrawn, which was not enough to support him.


    "Now we can only control the disease. I''ll come back tomorrow. You''re sick, you have to take medicine, and you can''t stop it."


    When Chu Feng finished, he began to write the prescription and gave it to the housekeeper. "Take it to Liupi who is waiting outside the door. He knows that the medicine is suitable. Don''t worry. The medicine that comes out of him is absolutely the best medicine."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard the surname "Liu", he nodded slightly. It seems that the Liupi family has a better reputation in Chinatown.

 Chapter 271

    When Chu Feng left, he also told old Tony not to let anyone play in the water. Although the ingredients of bone dissolving water in the water were diluted a lot, it was also extremely dangerous.


    You know, the malic acid in it is a billion times more acidic than concentrated sulfuric acid. This is the second. The main reason is that Chu Feng keeps a drug, Gu Chong, under the water.


    However, now probably can not be called Gu insect, should be called Gu whale.


    In fact, Gu Chong is a kind of folk prescription. Otherwise, Shifu, a wandering doctor, would not have such a prescription. Most of the Gu Chong now circulating are harmful methods and techniques.


    Master Chu Feng seems to have lost the "medicine" in his hand. It says that the poison and poison are different. They are all caused by food. It''s a human disaster. Then the evil Lord is lucky, so the villain makes it. In the south, there are lizard, dung beetle, horse locust, golden silkworm, grass and tiaoshenggu, etc. all of them have their own methods of treatment.


    These words, Chu Feng has recited, now he is not to remove poison, on the contrary, he is to poison old Tony.


    In people''s imagination, the so-called treatment method of fighting poison with poison is nothing more than scorpion poison, snake poison and centipede poison to treat human paralysis, nerve retardation or block nerve function.


    But in the master''s teaching, these are all small skills. The real skill is to make the impossible possible in the end. I can always find a way up the mountain along thousands of rugged paths. If the path can be passed, that is the main road.


    The use of aura and poisonous insects can be regarded as the level of the road, which is the root of fighting poison with poison, turning all things into use and benefiting all things.


    Out of the door of Tony''s house, the lonely little yellow car is still waiting at the door. Let alone this infatuation with Dongfang Siyi, this Luo Jiajin deserves a good beating from Chu Feng.


    "Shall I beat him?" Chufeng laughs.


    "I didn''t tear Kate at that time. That''s education!" Ignoring chufeng''s malicious smile, he pinches chufeng''s nose hard. Dongfang Siyi knocks on the beetle''s window.


    The door and window swung down quickly, revealing a yawning mouth. Then when he saw Dongfang Siyi, he immediately showed a skilled gentleman''s expression. Luo Jiajin quickly rubbed his face with his hands to drive away his sleepiness. "Beautiful Dongfang girl, I don''t know your name, can you tell me?"


    Chu Feng pulls Dongfang Siyi to the back seat quickly.


    "His surname is Gu!" Chu Feng said discontentedly in the back seat, holding Dongfang Siyi''s little hand, lazily said: "call grandma."


    Dongfang Siyi did not miss the opportunity to take advantage, put her mouth close to Chu Feng''s ear, whispered: "ah".


    Is Chu Feng gas toothache, the front seat of Luo Jiajin also called out: "aunt."


    Chu Feng knocked on Dong Fang Si Yi''s head and said, "why shouldn''t I call you?"


    "They are Chinese. Maybe they understand this. Are they teasing us?"


    "Auntie, auntie, Auntie!" The front seat is making a lot of noise.


    "Hurry up, your younger generation are worried. It must be something urgent for you." Chu Feng ha ha of bad smile, front seat of He Jie smile of double shoulder twitch, almost crazy.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I''m kidding you."


    "I know, but I just want to hear you talk to me." Luo Jiajin''s voice is extremely calm, and calmness often means strength. In fact, this sentence is very persuasive everywhere, especially when the scene is suddenly embarrassed.


    Chu Feng is not happy, want to smoke Luo Jiajin, how this sounds like love words, this is not naked pry corner it, "Oriental Siyi is my wife, fiancee, OK, boy don''t think more."


    "I haven''t gone to bed anyway. As long as I haven''t gone to bed, I have a chance."


    "I''ll go, boy. I find you really dirty in your heart. We''ve really had sex."


    There are many poisonous points in Chu Feng''s sentence. As soon as it is said, the poisoned Dongfang Siyi has grasped Chu Feng''s waist with her fingers and twisted it two and a half times.


    How painful that is.


    However, although Chu Feng was very painful, he practiced Kung Fu very well. He practiced on his face, but he didn''t see any expression on his face. He seemed to be very useful.


    "All right, I surrender, but if you want to give me a chance of fair competition, I will make miss Dongfang like me!"


    As soon as I got out of the car and watched the yellow car go away, Chu Feng jumped up.


    Dongfang Siyi jumped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts to be pinched by you!"


    "I thought you didn''t hurt?"


    "If it doesn''t hurt, do you want to screw it hard? Do you want to see if it hurts?" Chu Feng smiles and reaches out his magic claw to Dongfang Siyi.


    He Jie claps Chu Feng''s shoulder awkwardly, "wait for me to leave first, you make again, awkwardness."


    In the evening, Chu Feng drags his tired body. It''s so easy to struggle to take a bath. He really doesn''t want to do anything. He doesn''t even want to go to bed.


    Directly a head fell on the sofa, sleepy as the tide, swarmed over.


    But the sequelae of excessive use of physical strength and overdraft of spiritual power during the day, just at this time, burst out. In Chu Feng''s brain, it was like a sudden burst of balls, burst out bursts of explosions and big white light, making people more irritable and difficult to sleep.


    Suddenly a pair of soft fingers pressed on Chu Feng''s temple, and then there were more fingers.


    "Can you massage?" Chu Feng lazily raised an eyelid, looked at the East Siyi, closed his eyes, "I won''t teach you."


    "Whether I can or not, it''s good to give you a massage."


    "The technique is not right. It''s uncomfortable. You should sing a song gently. It''s better to listen to it better and gently, just like the kind of music played before the school lights out."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Quiet, quiet and soothing voice, ethereal in the hotel''s small bedroom ring up, Dongfang Siyi hummed is Shi jiurang''s "city of the sky", the sound line mellow, there is a kind of straight hit in the soul of the shudder, but completely abandoned all kinds of skills and techniques, is simple humming.


    The explosion and light in Chu Feng''s head, which was constantly appearing, was slowly guided to the sky by his gentle voice and soothing massage. Where is the blue sky, white clouds, beautiful girl, calm ocean, quiet


    Chu Feng has never been so relaxed, at this moment, all the troubles are slowly left him, only quiet.


    The next day, Chu Feng woke up early in the morning, fresh, it seems that for a long time have not been so comfortable, energetic.


    But before she could stand up from the sofa, Chu Feng felt that there was a light thing in her chest. With a touch of her hand, the corner of her mouth cracked with a smile. It was Dongfang Siyi''s small head. It seemed that yesterday, the little girl was very tired. After helping her relax, she didn''t leave at all, so she fell asleep on her body.

 Chapter 272

    When Dongfang Siyi woke up, she found herself sleeping in bed, but her clothes were gone, leaving only her underwear on her body. She could not help gnashing her teeth.


    This son of a bitch, did he sleep like that last night


    When I think about it, Dongfang Siyi''s face flushes. This fool is your man sooner or later. He is so impatient.


    Wait, no, I''m ok. There''s nothing different about me. He just took me to bed and then took off my clothes. This apprentice, just like this, can''t forgive.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a sound. Listen carefully, but it comes from the shower room. The sound of running water and the sound of the washing machine. I think about it for a moment. Because there are too many things in this period of time, plus running around day and night, the clothes should have a taste. I think that I''m lying on Chu Feng''s body in this clothes. Will this guy dislike me, Dongfang Siyi''s face became more red.


    I really want to find a crack in the ground.


    "Ambiguous people become aggrieved..." ah, Chu Feng is singing, and it''s such a song.


    Oh, my God. No face.


    But the worry was soon solved.


    There is a knock at the door. Chu Feng, who is singing and washing clothes, seems to turn into a flash of lightning. He rushes to the door and opens the door. He takes a box from the waiter at the door, with the English letter coach on it.


    "What brand? Do you know my size?"


    "Doctors, parents, naturally know what kind of figure their children are?" Chu Feng answers quite fluently, let a person can''t help but want to beat his cheap appearance.


    "What brand? If it''s smaller, I won''t wear it anyway?" In the quilt, he wrapped himself tightly, although so, but still can feel Chu Feng that extremely hot, almost able to see through my eyes.


    "I don''t know, by car!"


    "What''s the matter with parking? This is Gucci!" Quickly blush face, Chu Feng to drive away, just put on good clothes.


    By the time we went out, Carl Collins was already waiting at the door.


    "Dongfang president, this car has gone through the formalities in the company, and you can use it from today on."


    Chu Feng raises an eyebrow to Carl Collins and gives him a thumbs up. Then he sees Luo Jiajin who is pushed into the corner of the street by several cars. The car breaks down and people are pulled out of the car.


    To think of it, Carl Collins also knows what happened to Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi these two days. Naturally, he knows that behind them, there is another annoying follower, who can''t even get rid of him.


    Originally, we can ignore it, but now we have to pay close attention to it, because the person they flatter or protect is no longer the president of Dongfang. Now we have to add Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s performance can no longer be described by pure good luck or surprise. That''s a miracle.


    One person creates two miracles in one day, two impossibilities.


    He not only learned to play golf in one round and beat the old baton of the so-called marksman, old Hans, but also let the most hostile old Tony allow the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With Tony''s status, he recognized that it only represents one thing. From now on, the whole Chinatown can only be dominated by one family in the ranks of traditional Chinese medicine, which must represent the interests of Chu Feng.


    As for what happened to Chu Feng, killing the whale and letting its bones swim in the water can only be regarded as a rumor in the streets. Do you really want to believe it?


    Chufeng is very cool!


    Facing the bruised and bruised Luo Jiajin, he smiles and reaches out his thumb, then stands his thumb upside down.


    This is a slightly insulting provocative action, but after seeing this action, Luo Jiajin is like a defeated rooster, unable to say anything.


    At the beginning, he just thought that Dongfang Siyi was an ordinary rich lady. Later, when he saw him at the banquet of the Tony family, he thought that they were just a little better with the Tony family. In his heart, he still had the idea of climbing up to a rich woman with a good fortune. Now I see Carl Collins, a family host in his forties, I took someone to teach myself.


    That''s enough to say a lot.


    The difference between him and Dongfang Siyi is not the visible gap, but the real difference between heaven and earth.


    In particular, even Chu Feng is so excellent that he can... It turns out that he is really the man who created one miracle after another in the Tony family. In the face of such a man, what kind of competitive capital do he have.


    "It''s all right. People have low ebbs and high peaks. No one can always be high. If you really have a strong overall view, as you boast in the car, as long as you are given a platform, you will be able to stand out and really be a person, I can give you a chance."


    "So, you agree. Oriental girl gave it to me."


    "Poof!" With Chu Feng''s root nature, he didn''t spit on his face.


    Holding Luo Jiajin''s neck, Chu Feng brings Luo Jiajin to saliva. "Come on, Zhao Zhao, do you have me handsome? Do you have me handsome? How can you always miss the east of our family? In this way, I won''t take you to play."


    "All right, all right, neck, neck, pain!"


    Under Chu Feng''s power, Luo Jiajin quickly succumbed.


    "What''s old Tony''s Kate like?" Chu Feng already has Dongfang Siyi. Naturally, she won''t look for other girls casually, so she has no psychological burden to introduce her to others.


    "That, that old Tony who likes to feed people to fish." Before he finished, Luo Jiajin struggled to run away, his hands were still desperately covering his ears, his legs and stomach were constantly shaking, so he was afraid to feed the fish.


    "That is, whether you like listening or not, whether you dare to listen or think, there is such an opportunity in front of you now. If you lose it, you will never get it again." Chu Feng smile, but not impatient, appears quite a bit of general demeanor.


    This is also highly appreciated by Carl Lins. Although Chu Feng is not in a high position now, with the relevant information that Carl Lins knows, as long as he wants, everything will be just around the corner.


    "I''ll go! No matter how hard it is, I''ll stick to it. Even if I''m fed a whale, I''ll spare no effort. Lin Huizhen, I''ll take back what I''ve lost. " With these words, Luo Jiajin has grasped Chu Feng''s thigh. He doesn''t know why he cried. Maybe he was moved, maybe he was scared by the whale. Of course, the most likely thing is that he finally got the chance to revenge on the unknown woman''s name in his mouth, and he was excited.


    Everything, as long as you work hard, is possible.

 Chapter 273

    When I drove to the old Tony manor, the door was wide open, and the bodyguards standing outside were yesterday''s bodyguards, but the housekeeper was smiling at the door to welcome Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi.


    As soon as the housekeeper came into the hall, old Tony was already sitting on the sofa in his family''s big silk clothes, and gave them a hand.


    "Are you really confident that you can cure me? "Oriental boy." Old Tony''s eyes rarely show a tired look, and his words also show a tone of distrust. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s not easy for old Tony to change his words. It''s impossible to expect him to accept it completely in a short time.


    "Yes


    Unless Chu Feng is stupid, his newly established image will naturally have to finish this sentence, just like the present life newspaper. Old Tony suddenly gets blue tendons and growls with a hoarse grin, but his hands that want to move are directly pressed, "don''t move, this is the beginning, hold back!"


    "OK, I can bear it..." old Tony could feel his teeth pounding.

 Chapter 275

    Although Dongfang Siyi can''t see anything on the surface, she has long been worried, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    She is very worried about her father''s safety, but at this time, he also knows that Chu Feng can''t do anything at all. Although she looks like Chu Feng is very good, who doesn''t know that Chu Feng is forced to do that step by step.


    "Don''t worry. If there is no accident, there will be news today and tomorrow." Chu Feng comforts Dongfang Siyi.


    "Eh" the East thinks Yi facial expression hesitates, softly answer person, hand stretch past, put in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Now he has an attachment to Chu Feng. When he is in a bad mood, he will think of Chu Feng''s embrace.


    Chu Feng tightly holds Dongfang Siyi''s hand. He already wants to call old Tony. He is too ink.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    It seems that the caller has no record, but he answers the phone call from the old housekeeper.


    "Hello, housekeeper!"


    "Good doctor of Chu!" The smile and reserved voice of the old housekeeper can almost feel the certainty through the mobile phone.


    Doctor of Chu?


    Chu Feng laughs, that is to say, the old Tony has asked people to investigate his background, so he knows that he is called a miracle doctor, which is very easy to find out.


    But this sentence from the old housekeeper''s mouth, then it represents a meaning, that is the whole Tony manor''s attitude to himself.


    "Thank you, housekeeper!"


    "No, doctor Chu, this is what you should get. Our master is very happy and has made some simple arrangements. Now we want you to come to Villa 18, Xiangling street.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    At the end of the call, Chu Feng turned on the phone completely, so Dongfang Siyi heard it very clearly, and the look on her face became flying.


    "Go, go! Let''s go now! " Dongfang Siyi grabs Chu Feng''s arm with a look of impatience. Even when she sees Chu Feng smiling at her, she doesn''t hesitate to show her coquetry.


    "Ha ha, no problem, little boy," chufeng joked. Looking at Dongfang Siyi, who was just like a child, she could not help scraping her nose and laughing.


    However, Chu Feng''s idea of taking care of it simply can''t be realized, so he is directly pulled out of the door. At the door, the car that Carl Collins sent for is ready early in the morning.


    Seeing them coming out of the hotel, the driver honked his horn, then rolled down the window and waved to them.


    Chu Feng also said hello to the driver and pulled Dongfang Siyi into the car.


    He Jie heard that he was going to leave now. When he went out, he didn''t wear all his clothes. His shirt was completely reversed inside and outside. But with Dongfang Siyi in it, he couldn''t change his clothes in the car. He had no choice but to continue to be embarrassed.


    The beautiful BMW sedan is driving on the broad Boulevard. Dongfang Siyi''s mood is obviously better than ever. She has already imagined the scene of seeing her father, cheering and returning to her best mood.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t say anything. She just grabs Siyi''s hand and gives her the most quiet and firm power to Dongfang Siyi, letting her know that no matter when she is happy or when she has other worries, she will be by her side.


    However, unexpectedly, when they arrived at 18 Xiangling street, they did not see the imaginary picture of Dongfang Wenmin greeting at the door.


    The person who welcomed them also made them unable to imagine that it was old Tony.


    A gangster with numerous industries and tentacles is enveloping the whole Chinatown. No, now Bai Dao is also in the hands of old Tony. After his recovery, Chu Feng is the first one to come and see him. I have to say that this is a great face.


    After all, no matter what, they are just a doctor-patient relationship. Even if they ask for something, for the most part, after Chu Feng saved old Tony, they are also Chu Feng begging old Tony to fulfill their obligations. Now it seems to be the opposite.


    Old Tony didn''t follow what Chu Feng thought, just sent the old housekeeper to talk about the real estate with Chu Feng.


    This may explain two problems. One is that old Tony attaches great importance to Chu Feng. The other is that even old Tony is in a dilemma and unable to fulfill his original promise.


    In fact, with the power of old Tony to cover the sky with only one hand, he did this at random. He came here to see Chu Feng.


    Because he is very interested in Chu Feng.


    Not only the medicine mentioned by Chu Feng, but also the man of Chu Feng. So far, in order to save himself, old Tony has found more doctors than people think. In fact, he has already found traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, the answer given by traditional Chinese medicine is extremely desperate. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause but not the symptoms.


    In other words, the meaning of this sentence is that at the time of old Tony, traditional Chinese medicine can''t even cure the symptoms.


    But Chu Feng''s appearance not only overturned old Tony''s perception of traditional Chinese medicine, but also overturned his three views.


    It never occurred to him that such things as male cantharides, frosted crickets, left whiskers, child urine and so on, which are similar to religious witches and insects, would have an effect one day.


    "Thank you, Chu..."


    "I''m really flattered that you''re here in person and you''re paying attention to it."


    Old Tony showed the modesty and magnanimity of a high-ranking person in Chu, "don''t say that, Chu, because you make it possible for me to come out. In order to show the magic of your medical skills, I will naturally come here in person. Along the way, the reporter has taken three news plays, laying a solid foundation for you to promote Chinese medicine in Chinatown."


    He didn''t let Dongfang Siyi wait for a long time. He took Dongfang Siyi''s little hand and gave it a kiss. Looking at Dongfang Siyi who was uncomfortable, old Tony said, "you are as beautiful as my daughter. I''m happy for your father, of course, I''m also proud that your father has such a son-in-law! "


    Hearing the praise from old Tony, Chu Feng immediately made a face at Dongfang Siyi. When old Tony looked at it, he had already turned his face like a book and replied with a calm expression.


    "I feel sorry for my daughter, Chu. Isn''t it a tradition for two girls to marry the same man in your East?"

 Chapter 274

    In the bedroom of Tony manor, there was a huge roar, which suddenly turned into a cry for help: "please, give me some anesthetic. I can''t help it."


    "Bear it Chu Feng has no good way, only one word.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it, really," said old Tony. Tears and snot began to flow down his face, and then there was a smell of smell and stench from under old Tony.


    Old Tony was incontinent.


    There were only four of them in the house. Even the old housekeeper was sent out by Chu Feng to burn bath water.


    "I''ll do it!" The task of changing old Tony''s new clothes and quilts, of course, should be handed over to Chu Feng to complete. The parents'' heart of the doctor, although this kind of thing is small, it is also an important part of medical ethics.


    "Ah, it''s killing me, Chu Feng. You change my excrement and urine. I remember you. Oh, my medicine really hurts. When is it going to end?"


    Chu Feng looked at his watch. Half an hour had passed.


    Lift old Tony''s upper eyelid to check the bleeding point inside and see if there is any sign of cancer cell proliferation, because the mucous membrane is the most superficial part of human blood vessel distribution, so it is easy to see the lesion.


    "Almost. The cancer cells are almost neutralized by the whale venom. I''m going to use it now..."


    Chu Feng''s voice did not fall, old Tony said, "what is almost, you must absolutely guarantee that there is absolutely no problem, or I will have white pain. Old Tony struggled, bursting out with residual energy.


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows, gathered enough aura, slapped him in the Dantian position of old Tony, and the huge aura suddenly flowed from old Tony''s whole body, carrying a lot of blood, slowly but powerfully along the cannula on old Tony''s thigh, and quickly entered into the body of the living chicken that had not died.


    At this time, even Dongfang Siyi and Kate can see with naked eyes that there are a lot of clots, black dots and things that are still moving like tadpoles in the blood flowing from old Tony''s body.


    When Chu Feng used aura to control the blood gas walking in old Tony''s body, he was also carefully observing the transparent tube. When he saw that it was almost done, he slapped old Tony on the back with a slap. With a shake of his hand, he pulled the cannula out of Tony''s thigh artery. With two quick clicks of the other hand, he stopped the blood flow.


    Chu Feng threw the hen, which was black and purple, cyanotic and purple, into the pit that the old housekeeper had dug in advance.


    The pit is more than two meters deep, and Chu Feng is worried about the shortage.


    It''s a little satisfying to let people dig down about a foot.


    Throw the dead chicken into the pit.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, like the sound of a detonation bomb.


    The old housekeeper and several bodyguards didn''t pay attention. They were so scared that they shivered and jumped.


    When we went to the pit again, there was already half a basin of blood, and the chicken could not be seen except for its claw tips and sharp mouth, and even its feathers disappeared.


    The poison is so powerful that it dissolves the whole chicken.


    "What kind of means is this?" the old housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the pit was deep enough. If the chicken blood splashed on his body, it would not be a pleasant experience.


    "Fight poison with poison!" As for Gu Du, Chu Feng knew that most people couldn''t accept it, not to mention the American people who were biased against traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Chu Feng didn''t talk about it.


    "So living at home is a cure for both the symptoms and the root causes." The old housekeeper searched his stomach and found a very professional term.


    "Well, just take a few more pills. Now the main problem of the owner is excessive blood loss, and because it''s fighting poison with poison, there''s still pain that can''t be alleviated. It''s about once a month."


    Although the cancer cells were completely engulfed by the whale venom, Chu Feng left a very small part of the venom in old Tony''s body in case.


    "How painful is it?" The housekeeper bared his teeth and looked sympathetic.


    "Just like today!" Chu Feng also decided not to hide, but played a smart, that is not personally tell old Tony, but entrust old housekeeper to say, at least, don''t see old Tony''s bitter face.


    But after thinking about it, Chu Feng said the final welfare, "you can take medicine, you can add a pain pump, you can also play anesthetics, this time there is no limit."


    "Oh, that''s OK, that''s OK!" The old housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a big stone in his heart was finally settled.


    Chu Feng has nothing to do. Under the leadership of Kate, he and Dongfang Siyi enjoy the whole huge manor together. Anyway, Chu Feng likes Dongfang Siyi alone and can only blind Kate.


    Kate is not stupid. By contrast, although her beauty is on a par with that of Dongfang Siyi, she certainly won''t do anything wrong with chufeng''s character, so she has to bite her lips and look at chufeng with her big eyes like autumn water. Her heart is full of pain!


    In the evening, by the light of the street lamp, Kate has been running for three laps, but still refuses to stop. Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi are sitting in the stands. Every time Kate comes to this place, she will whip on the horse''s buttocks and beat the horse, whistling and gasping.


    When the old housekeeper urged her several times, Kate angrily tied the horse to the tree stump, covered her face with her hands and ran away crying. She was so big that there was nothing she couldn''t get. Chu Feng was the first boy she really liked. He not only had the mystery of Oriental boys, but also was upright, affectionate and powerful, Who doesn''t like it.


    "It''s OK. After a while, it will be OK!" The old housekeeper dotes on the young lady who runs away. He also feels sorry for her. He looks at Dongfang Siyi, who is a perfect match for Chu Feng. He knows that Chu Feng can''t be moved.


    It seems that we should have a good talk with Tony about it.


    When eating, old Tony hasn''t woken up yet. The young lady is angry and doesn''t eat. Chu Feng has to smile bitterly and eat at the same table with the old housekeeper and Oriental Siyi.


    It was not until he was about to go to bed that old Tony woke up. After a few minutes, Chu Feng went to see him. Old Tony was in good condition and no longer looked depressed. In this way, he was really good.


    But it''s going to take a while to really respond well.


    This time Chu Feng re opened a pair of medicine, minus the original some of the strong side effects of tiannanxing and Tianma drugs, but added a few taste of soft and pure, nourishing drugs, such as radish seed, hawthorn and so on.

 Chapter 276

    Old Tony is just a question, immediately let Dongfang Siyi alert, road leaves see autumn foreseeing defensive posture, "no, absolutely not, a word directly blocked the content behind old Tony."


    Even at this time, I asked for the old Tony, but I would never exchange this kind of absolute principle.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You are so nervous. It''s a joke. It''s really a joke."


    "I''m scared to death," Dongfang Siyi said, patting her chest.


    As for what old Tony said was a joke, she would never believe it. As long as he showed a little slack, old Tony would push his baby daughter out for the first time, and let him work with others. That''s a thing that she would never think about.


    "Your father is still in the hospital now. I''ll wait for you to see the specific situation in person." old Tony looked at Dongfang Siyi, which is the second reason why he came here in person. This is bad news, but it seems more sincere to tell the client himself.


    Now he really needs to show his sincerity to Chu Feng.


    Because Chu Feng''s method is too strange, there is such a friend is just a help, may not show what, but there is such an enemy, can really even sleep completely uneasy.


    So, when he heard that old Hans had given up revenge on Chu Feng, his first reaction was to laugh. Everyone was afraid of death, and others could be on guard against it. But if Chu Feng was offended, with that kind of astonishing, almost unimaginable and amazing skill, he didn''t even know how to die, the magical police, I''m sure we can''t find out the cause of death.


    In this way, Chu Feng''s status in his heart is even higher, which is why he implicitly proposes to marry his daughter to Chu Feng. With Chu Feng''s strength, it seems that he just wants to see whether he likes it.


    This compromise also shows the value of Chu Feng.


    "I know you are anxious to see your father-in-law at Oriental Maria hospital. But since I''m here, I''ll fulfill my obligation to do what I promised you so that you can know."


    "Thank you very much," Chu Feng clasped his fist, but in his heart, he had a great recognition of old Tony''s way of doing things. In a word, atmosphere!


    "This is the information. You can go and see for yourself. Everything that should be done is done. It can be divided into Dongfang Fengyi repaying to us, entrusting to us for sale and entrusting to other intermediaries for sale. Now all three parts of the contract are here. "


    The lawyer on the side has quickly turned over seventeen documents and found out the part signed above.


    Chu Feng found out that twelve of them were signed by Dongfang Wenmin, and the other five were signed by Dongfang Fengyi. A total of 17 signed documents have come into force, and now they are placed in front of Chu Feng.


    Maybe Dongfang Fengyi has foreseen this, and now he is struggling to do some means. However, under the trend of the times, he can avoid the fierce space, but he has been compressed into a mechanism, and there is not much room for maneuver.


    "Chu, you have also found that most of these documents are signed by Dongfang Wenmin, which can be said to be diachronic and effective. Some of them are signed by Dongfang Fengyi, which can be voided now."


    "This is a must. I will take the part signed by Dongfang Fengyi as a case to prepare for the next prosecution against Dongfang Fengyi. As for the part signed by Dongfang Wenmin."


    "We have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Now that we have the documents in hand, it means that we have bought all the people who take over these industries. You only need enough confirmation from Dongfang Wenmin. Compare the two sides and wait for Dongfang Fengyi to be sent to prison."


    "Now, on behalf of the Oriental family, I give you half of these industries free of charge!" Chu Feng''s hair was seen by old Tony, and he directly allowed the other party''s interests. After all, there are still many times when he needs the old lion to help himself shake the scene.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. These small interests are not in the eyes of our family at all. When you treat your friends, you will find that old Tony is far more generous than people say and you imagine."


    "Well, we''re welcome." Chu Feng stretched out his hand, and old Tony slightly weak, but still full of control of the hand, heavy grip together.


    "I really don''t want to marry my daughter together."


    "..." Chu Feng''s face was full of black question marks. He didn''t expect that old Tony was still such a stubborn person.


    "I''ll tell you, my daughter is actually quite excellent. She can speak 47 languages of different countries and has piano level 12. She''s not only a keyboard player of a band, but also a lead singer. In recent days, she may sign up to become a member of the most popular" goddess group "in the United States. It''s said that she is still the lead singer. Do you have any interest in associating with my daughter?"


    Old Tony''s introduction makes old Tony feel the greatest satisfaction of vanity. At the same time, it also makes Chu Feng dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that such a weak and timid girl has so many auras on her body. It seems that she is also a struggling rich second generation. Through struggle, she finally makes all the little gossamers have no way to go.


    However, those are other people''s stories, Chu Feng did not have much interest.


    Chu Feng politely refused to state his position, so that old Tony once again revealed that he did not know whether it was true or false sad look.


    Fortunately, all these things are very important, and they have already been handled very smoothly. Old Tony has found someone to renovate the villa and left some servants to take good care of his friends.


    I don''t know if they have a grudge against Dongfang Siyi. These girls are all the youngest, beautiful and energetic girls in Tony manor. In fact, after seeing Chu Feng''s super strong ability, they have become Chu Feng''s super fans.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng is glittering. If they can be near, they will not let it go. They are not as conservative as Kate. In order to make Chu Feng obey, they have many ways. However, this is the future.


    It''s dinner time to see old Tony off.


    Because an hour ago, Liupi had already called and said she wanted to be the host, so Chu Feng had to go to the hospital after eating with Dongfang Siyi.


    "Chu Feng, I think this old Tony is very interesting to you. Why don''t you marry Kate back?" Dongfang Siyi pretended to be virtuous.


    "I don''t read much. Don''t set me up!" Chu Feng severe words refused, immediately and East think Yi two people fight noisy smile.

 Chapter 277

    But at dinner time, Liu Pi''s face was a little gloomy, with a forced smile.


    The other side did not say, Chu Feng will not ask more, if the other side as a friend, as long as you need yourself, then naturally will say.


    This time, because Chu Feng brought Dongfang Siyi and he Jie, they didn''t go to the food stall like last time, but went to Caesar Hotel.


    When she came out after dinner, Liupi''s lips moved, but she still didn''t say anything.


    Coming out of the hotel, looking at the Liupi that had not moved for a long time, even Dongfang Siyi was suspicious, "it seems that there is something difficult about this Liupi!"


    "It''s not necessarily someone else''s problem. Let''s get ready. Maybe we''re in trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Siyi was puzzled.


    Chu Feng spread out his palm, and there was a note on it, on which the word "run" was written.


    "Look at the back, someone''s driving up." Chu Feng said with a sneer, "He Jie, please let me drive."


    He Jie hit the steering wheel with one hand and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. When he got to the co driver''s seat, Chu Feng shook his body gently and slowly got into the driving position.


    Now the car has been on the fast track, the other party probably wants to catch up with Chu Feng here, and then don''t put Chu Feng''s car to one side.


    Just as they changed seats and drove by Chu Feng, the car behind them had speeded up and roared like a wild beast. They ran straight after each other.


    "You sit down and fasten the seat belts in the back seat."


    "Chu Feng, be careful. Haven''t you driven much yet?" Dongfang Siyi asked anxiously.


    "Yes, boss, let me drive. I''ll bite my teeth and hit him. I''ll fight my life to make him feel better." He Jie is also fierce at the moment. He Jie is not a dragon but a river. Although he Jie''s martial arts is a little poor, he has a lot of blood as a man.


    "Look down on me?" Chu Feng cold smile, the corners of the mouth evoke some creepy expression, so some dark expression is rarely appeared in Chu Feng''s face¡° Then I''ll make you pay enough. "


    Call out the navigator, and the map on it soon appears in front of Chu Feng. With a slight glance, Chu Feng has closed his eyes. Technical things should be handed over to professionals.


    Because of the breakthrough in the realm of cultivation and the greater concentration of aura in his body, the bottleneck of his Lingwu in the early stage was also loosened, and Chu Feng''s strength was improved to a higher level, and he already had the same ability as "lingmu".


    At the moment, in Chu Feng''s eyes, it seems that everything has become blurred, but then there is a clear and new world. Everything seems to be completely digitized, similar to the Western quantification. No matter what, it can be summed up in words and several times.


    Chu Feng naturally knew that his step out was equivalent to entering into the micro realm, no micro but not to, no micro but not to observe, which had reached a higher level, but the mind was released.


    If it wasn''t for the moment of life and death, Chu Feng would not have been inspired to this potential.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s mind is very clear.


    Chu Feng even can calculate clearly, there are 35 seconds, the other party''s car will catch up with his car.


    In the divine light, the other side''s eyes have begun to slightly squint. In the bloodshot eyes, the pupils begin to shrink, which shows that the other side has fully realized the consequences of this collision.


    Chu Feng could even feel that at the last moment, the driver''s eyes were trembling slightly because of excessive tension, and his body also gave out a roar similar to hunger and thirst, which was a very difficult feeling to speak. Anyway, Chu Feng clearly felt the attitude and thoughts of the opposite party.


    Is it necessary to do it? Then I''ll do what you want.


    After Chu Feng identified the situation, the brain also began to rotate rapidly, a behavior model was quickly established, and then pushed open.


    If he wants to find the best behavior model, achieve the best effect in the simplest way, and make a move in the most appropriate way at the best time, he needs to find a way to escape.


    At this moment, when all Chu Feng''s attention is on the person behind him, this person seems to be influenced by Chu Feng''s idea. At this critical moment, he starts to get a little confused, and the car goes straight ahead.


    At the moment, in front of Chu Feng, there is a heavy truck of the first four and the last eight. The driver also sees a car behind him approaching quickly, avoiding the crazy pursuit of another car.


    As a result, the heavy truck began to slowly deviate to one side.


    However, it was too late for the two cars behind to speed up to the maximum.


    Although the heavy truck is not afraid of collision, it''s very angry to drive well on the road and be hit for no reason. However, all the heavy trucks in the first four and the last eight are pulled with steel bars and seriously overloaded. If it really attracts the traffic police, it''s not good for him. He can''t afford the punishment alone.


    How to do, how to do, heavy truck want to stop and dare not, otherwise, if the steel bar by inertia into the cab, directly put him into a sieve.


    You can''t turn to the side too fast.


    As the car slowly shifted to one side, it soon gave way to the middle of the road. The driver took a hard breath, scolded me, and finally escaped. At this time, the sweat on his forehead and temples began to flow down.


    However, to the driver''s surprise, before he could wipe his sweat, he saw the car in the middle of the road rushing towards his inner side. Is this looking for death? Please, don''t hit me even if you want to die. I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?


    At the moment, the heavy truck is only three meters away from the outer protective fence, which is not what BMW car can rush through, but Chu Feng drives the car to the position between the heavy truck and the guardrail by mistake. Is this ready to die?


    The bearded driver, who was close behind him, immediately opened his eyes wide. Damn, he came to the pillow when he was sleepy. He made a decision in his heart. This is the best chance to kill him and crash him into the site of heavy truck, so that he didn''t know how to die.


    Boom!


    The bearded driver had stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed of the car instantly increased from 180 to 220. The whole car body was as excited as the driver.


    "Boss ~ ~ ~" He Jie''s voice was shaking rapidly. He was in the co driver''s position. His teeth were shaking and knocking, which quickly spread to Chu Feng''s ears. He was biting his teeth, and then he put the eight fingers of his hands into his mouth at the same time.

 Chapter 278

    It''s surprise, shock and fear. There''s a big fear between life and death.


    "Ah -" Dongfang Siyi closed her eyes in fear, and then covered them with both hands. But she found that Chu Feng slowly slowed down his speed. She couldn''t help but make up her mind. Fortunately, she died with the person she liked, so let''s see you next life.


    Dongfang Siyi showed a sad look and said firmly: "chufeng, I love you."


    Dongfang Siyi had expected that Chu Feng would also say, "goodbye in the afterlife" and so on.


    But Chu Feng turned around at this time, bared his white teeth and grinned, "ha ha, you finally said that you love me. I thought I would wait for you all my life. It''s OK. I''m here. Just sit down and put my heart in my chest. And I love you."


    Is this, is this a confession?


    Dongfang Siyi has no time to blush.


    He Jie was shocked beyond measure. Maybe no one with such a big heart can be found in the world. He is dying, and he still doesn''t forget to sprinkle dog food. How can the dog offend you? You don''t forget to show off your happiness all the time.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng at the foot of the accelerator instantly add to the end, the whole body suddenly squeezed into the middle of the heavy truck and guardrail narrow space.


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly as the left front wheel approached the rear wheel of the heavy truck.


    Bang!


    In 0.1 seconds, Chu Feng turned the steering wheel to the right and made a click.


    Chu Feng''s car has been running up the side of the other side''s car, first the right front wheel, then the right rear wheel, and the whole car is rolled on the side of the heavy truck.


    Chu Feng turned the steering wheel right again in less than 0, 1 second.


    The driver, who was in hot pursuit behind him, did not expect this scene. When he was stunned, the car was like an arrow off the string and suddenly plunged into the bottom of the heavy truck. Fortunately, it was only seven meat and six vegetables that were hit, but there was no life danger.


    Chu Feng was in the car and saw the scene through the rearview mirror. He was relieved to find that the driver of the other party was not dead. Even if the other party was determined to kill himself, it was still up to the law to deprive other people of their lives. The doctor''s parents'' heart is not a simple word, but something that needs to be carried out for a lifetime.


    "Goodbye!" Chu Feng suddenly accelerated, the side of the car on the side of the heavy truck, and heavy truck driver face to face, Chu Feng said hello.


    Then Chu Feng''s car quickly forward, like a wild horse off the reins, quickly ran over the front of the heavy truck, and then fell to the ground with a tremor, and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    At this time, the driver of the heavy truck behind reflected that there was still a car under his car, and he didn''t dare to step on the brake, just slowed down slowly.


    When the driver of the heavy truck stopped completely to look at it, the car, which was completely deformed, did not dare to stop at all. The car suddenly fell back, then speeded up again and rushed forward. He did not dare to wait for the police to come. Otherwise, if the murder was established, he would be implicated, even the people behind him.


    However, the driver of the heavy truck stood in the same place with a smile. The driver who caused the accident not only took the initiative to hit the back of his car, but also ran away afterwards. Isn''t he totally irresponsible.


    When you think about the amount of compensation, the heavy truck driver has a feeling of returning to heaven from hell. No matter who the owner of the car is, he must be sued for bankruptcy this time.


    At the moment, recovering from extreme tension and stimulation, Dongfang Siyi looks at the thoughtful Chu Feng and asks, "do you have a clue?"


    "I''ve called Tony and asked him to help me find a driver with a beard, and I''ve passed on his picture. I don''t think it will take ten minutes to find out the identity of the driver. For this person, I certainly have my own guess. It should be the hands of Hans, the uncrowned king of Chinatown


    "It''s very reasonable to think so. Other people have no such reason at all. Why don''t they think it''s Dongfang Fengyi?" When Dongfang Siyi began to think about it, the strong and overbearing flavor of the president showed sharply.


    "First of all, in the United States, Dongfang Fengyi''s means of doing things can''t be so unscrupulous and fierce. Then, the driver gives people the feeling that he is a real desperado, which may not show anything. After all, Dongfang Fengyi also has the financial resources to hire such people, but I feel a strong desire to die in the driver just now. When a person has such an idea, it must be a reaction after he meets a strong person who can threaten his family and his own life, and this is not much. "


    East think Yi listen to Chu Feng''s words, can''t help nodding, "so say of words, seeming still really is old Hans."


    "No, I think it''s more likely to be him, but if Liupi''s warning is added to me, then it must be Hans, even a big family based in the United States for at least a hundred years, who dare not make any action in their own territory. From this, we can see Hans''s control over Chinatown."


    "We have one more enemy!" Dongfang Siyi cares more about this thing.


    "It''s all right, I''ll do everything!" Although this saying is a little big, but in order to strengthen the idea of Oriental Siyi, Chu Feng still said so.


    Until the car arrived at Oriental Maria hospital, he Jie was still in a state of shock, which seemed to be much worse than Oriental Siyi.


    "I''m going to see my dad." At the time of saying this, the grievances and fears accumulated by Dongfang Siyi during this period of time were all vented.


    "Nothing! Good boy Chu Feng patted Dongfang Siyi on the back and comforted her gently.


    When you enter the door, when you see the people guarding Dongfang Wenmin''s side, even Chu Feng can''t help but have his eyelids lightly jump, "Dongfang Fengyi!"


    "It''s me. I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. I''ve contacted old Tony. It''s really amazing. Ha ha ha ha!" Dongfang Fengyi shows his cunning nature. At this time, he still thinks about how to use his momentum to completely crush Chu Feng. Fortunately, in the fight behind, he will eat up Dongfang and his daughter.


    "What you can''t think of is that I have enough materials for you to stay in jail in the United States." Chu Feng laughs and doesn''t want to let him look at Dongfang Fengyi.


    Soon, the faces of the two people almost stuck together, but they didn''t want to let each other show their strong hearts.


    "I said that it''s OK to tell others about your information, but it''s just a waste of effort for me," Dongfang Fengyi said to Dongfang Wenmin, "isn''t it, my big brother?"

 Chapter 279

    Dongfang Fengyi''s words are so arrogant that he almost ignores Dongfang Wenmin. In fact, Dongfang Wenmin has no other reaction at all.


    Dongfang Wenmin just stayed there, with no expression on his face.


    "I brought my elder brother over to treat his illness. You still doubt me. I think it''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man." Dongfang Fengyi leaned back on the couch and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Hum, Niubi, hold a stroke patient''s hand and ask him to sign a contract. I''m also drunk. Why are you so shameless?"


    Chu Feng knows that at this time, Dongfang Siyi is most sad, especially when she hasn''t seen her father for such a long time. Her depression and resentment have already accumulated to a certain extent. If she doesn''t vent it, she may get a disease.


    Dongfang Siyi is embarrassed, or it is not suitable to say, Chu Feng says it, not afraid to offend Dongfang Fengyi.


    "Who are you? It''s just a little security guard. How dare you be so bold? I tell you, you are just a little mole ant in my eyes. I can crush you as I want to. Don''t think you are so great after doing a few things. You are a fart... "


    "Enough of Dongfang Fengyi, what''s his status? You don''t need to educate him..." Dongfang Siyi said something unpleasant to Dongfang Fengyi, and said it immediately.


    "Oh, my good niece, I''m so disappointed to teach my uncle a lesson. For the sake of an outsider, I''ll be sad. Don''t you know?"


    "..." Chu Feng walked forward two steps, and then showed his disgusting expression. He fanned his nose with his hand and said to himself, "who''s the mother farting? Who''s the mother''s dog farting? Don''t you know that it will kill people?"


    "You''re a poor boy!" Dongfang Fengyi has been in a high position for a long time. In the past, it was an honor for Chu Feng to say a few words to Chu Feng. Now he scolded Chu Feng a few words. Not only Dongfang Siyi refuted himself, but Chu Feng also scolded himself directly. What did he regard himself as? Is he a street hooligan?


    "Who are you calling, son of a bitch?"


    "Son of a bitch scolding you?"


    After scolding, Dongfang Fengyi found that he was put in by Chu Feng.


    "In a word, I''ll put you in prison sooner or later." Chu Feng takes a cold look at Dongfang Fengyi. The old boy knows he can fight. Even if he can''t scold himself, he has several bodyguards around him, so he can only scold himself.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Dongfang Fengyi is as angry as a defeated rooster.


    "Wait a minute. Did I let you go?" Chu Feng coldly took a look at the bodyguard beside Dongfang Fengyi. Why do you still want to do it?


    "Well, what do you think of?"


    "You just left. You didn''t tell me about my father-in-law''s illness. It''s your big brother. You really did it. Tut Tut, it''s really vicious."


    As for whether he will offend Dongfang Fengyi or not, it''s not what he has to consider at all. What he has to consider is Dongfang Wenmin''s case, the whole process of the disease, and medication.


    "Give it to him!" Dongfang Fengyi said to a yellow bearded man, who blinked his blue eyes. After he understood what Dongfang Fengyi meant, he handed over a thick pile of cases to Chu Feng.


    "I don''t want to be beaten. Just sit there for a while. I''m not in a good mood now. I hope you''ll forgive me if you hit me hard." Chu Feng''s words show his attitude. If you have to break through, I''ll hit someone.


    "Well, I don''t have so many ideas about my elder brother''s illness. I just want to cure it. Believe it or not." In the face of Chu Feng''s strength, we know that Chu Feng has his own unreasonable side. Dongfang Fengyi can only swallow his anger and choose to sit in the same place and wait for Chu Feng to finish reading the case. Anyway, this case is not faked at all.


    However, what Dongfang Fengyi didn''t expect was that Chu Feng, a little security guard, actually seemed to know English. He also chatted with Andrew in English. The medical terms he asked were quite professional, and even he was an American.


    But the experts listen to the door, Chu Feng''s words, listen to Andrew''s ears, at the beginning, or perfunctory a question and answer, soon some admire looking at Chu Feng, Chu Feng raised a few questions, although it is very common, the first is the pathological sudden change, the body sign change details; Second, according to the judgment of Western medicine, should Dongfang Wenmin have such performance; The third is the medication list and corresponding clinical diagnosis during hospitalization.


    Andrew is also a doctor in the east foot medical center of Havana. He not only has a large background, but also has rich experience in primary medical treatment. He has been clinically attending for more than ten years. What he said to Chu Feng is also very clear.


    After the conversation in English, Chu Feng said lazily, "well, I''ve made it clear. You can go."


    "Chu Feng, who do you think you are? If you let us go, we will go. If you let us..."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Believe it or not, I really hit people." Chu Feng''s smile on his face just disappeared. He looked at Dongfang Fengyi coldly. The expression in his eyes was very cold. No, it wasn''t just cold. It was cold.


    Dongfang Fengyi read out the anger from Chu Feng''s face.


    Yes, Chu Feng is very angry.


    He talked with Andrew, and the final result they got was that Dongfang Wenmin was poisoned. Otherwise, the simple level of stroke, especially after the consultation of Chinese experts, became worse again, and directly became a sign of vegetative. There was no trickiness in it. That''s impossible.


    So, the sentence that Andrew said, "I think he''s poisoned" is quite Chu Feng''s idea.


    As for the insincere point, needless to say, it must have a direct relationship with Dongfang Fengyi. This account is also recorded in Dongfang Fengyi. Sooner or later, let him return it.


    However, when the time comes, it will not be Chu Feng, but Dongfang Wenmin, which can be regarded as a drink and a peck.


    "Let''s go, little security guard."


    Provocative will be cheap, Dongfang Fengyi also want to tease Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t have a good face to scold: "roll!"


    "Well, in my eyes, you''re just a dog. I''ll really kill you."


    Bang!


    Chu Feng punches, hits on Dongfang Fengyi''s face, "your bullshit is too much. Do you want to fight? What''s worse than crooked?"

 Chapter 280

    This is the first time that Chu Feng cursed others, and then he went up to God to give each other a punch.


    When Dongfang Fengyi stands up, Chu Feng holds his arm with a sneer. He looks at Dongfang Fengyi blocking the bodyguard behind him. He is very angry but helpless. He can''t help sneering.


    Dongfang Fengyi seems to have something else to say. The corner of his mouth shakes twice, but suddenly sips. It is obvious that he is not ready to say anything.


    "Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say." Chu Feng has nothing to be polite about. Anyway, he has already offended him, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "Hum, you think your opponent is me, but I can tell you clearly that there is a mountain behind me. The real ancient mountain can''t be shaken by a small mole ant!"


    "So what, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth, for fear that you won''t succeed!" Chu Feng''s voice is cold again come down, completely suppress each other''s arrogance.


    "Hum, if I tell you, this time you are against situ Tangmen, I don''t know if you will be so confident."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know whether you are arrogant or too confident. Do you really think that situ Tangmen is driven by you? It''s just interests. Believe it or not, as long as I can create a general situation in my life, you will become an abandoned son immediately! " Chu Feng said this sentence, the boss is not polite, it is a verbal sword.


    "Since you say so, I''ll tell you now that this time it''s situ liang of the situ family who has a crush on Dongfang Siyi." Speaking of this, Dongfang Fengyi looked at Dongfang Siyi and said, "well, this is the best exchange. As long as you promise situ Liang, your father will wake up immediately. Maybe he will wake up a hundred times more than before, and his patients will be better."


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. I will never give in." Although she is already in the game, caring is chaotic, but Dongfang Siyi is by no means as easy to cheat as a little girl. As long as she succeeds this time, she will take it as an opportunity to step on her nose and eyes. That''s the beginning of a real doomsday.


    Fortunately, you have situ family, I have Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng also smiles, then laughs, and then laughs.


    Just, at the moment, in Chu Feng''s mouth, there is no sound, so cold open mouth, do a look of laughing, if someone who knows Chu Feng saw, it will be clear that this time Chu Feng is really angry.


    Chu Feng watched others in front of her face, threatened her woman, and said a lot of compelling words. Even if she was a clay figurine, she couldn''t bear it.


    See Chu Feng this pair of cold and exaggerated expression, and Chu Feng face-to-face Dongfang Fengyi does not feel the slightest funny, but cold, an inexplicable impulse of cold from the bottom of my heart¡° What do you want to do? "


    "Go away!" Chu Feng''s words are concise and comprehensive, and his killing intention is not concealed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for good news!" Dongfang Fengyi, with a black face and no upper hand in the verbal confrontation, brushed his sleeves and did not turn his head out.


    Dongfang Fengyi looks like a rat who hasn''t stolen sesame oil. He really can''t imagine why Chu Feng has such a arrogant attitude to face himself. Can''t the younger generation see that the older generation is so arrogant, and where does his strength come from.


    "What to do?" Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng. Although she is not a little woman without her own ideas, she is more willing to believe that Chu Feng will have a good idea at this time.


    "I''ve checked your father''s condition carefully, and it''s basically the same as what Dr. Andrew said..." Chu Feng pondered and kept sorting out countless pieces of thread.


    "Can my father be saved?"


    "What do you think, silly boy? Since the other party is Tangmen, he will not kill all of them! This time, they are trying to force you into submission. At the same time, they are going to take the whole "smart" city of the Oriental family into their pocket. They will never show their cards easily until they get what they need. They think they have the most powerful drug system and they think they can do what they want. Just when I am free, I will teach them how to be a good person in the future, A man with his tail between his legs. "


    Although Chu Feng didn''t say a word to vent his anger in his words, the more calm he was, the more people could feel the power of Chu Feng. It was a kind of power hidden under the sea. What was exposed on the surface was only one percent of the iceberg.


    "The top priority is to wake up Dongfang Wenmin!"


    When Chu Feng finished speaking, he immediately took out a set of 36 needles, which he seldom used. It''s not that this set of needles is precious, but that this set of needles is too targeted and wide.


    "Call in all the attending doctors."


    Chu Feng has only one sentence, and then the spirit force urges.


    As Chu Feng starts, first 36 needles fly out and float in front of them, he Jie has already gone out to call the doctor.


    "Go Chu Feng uttered the truth, and his left hand flicked with great effort. It seemed that the row of fine needles was like a mountain. With the exertion, a burst of sweat poured out from Chu Feng''s forehead.


    He is going to use the five joint method, and use acupuncture to relieve pain, promote qi, remove blood stasis, dredge veins, induce vomiting, stimulate function and so on.


    "To relieve pain, take Taixi, Yinling, Quchi and Sanyinjiao..."


    "Emetic, take Zhongwan, Neiguan, Zusanli, buccal car, Heji, Renzhong, Yongquan..."


    "Xingqi, danzhong, Neiguan, Hegu, Taichong; Taichong acupoint.... "


    Every time Chu Feng says a acupoint, he will fly out of the hanging ox hair needle in front of him. He will pierce the corresponding acupoints accurately and shout out 36 big acupoints of the human body. The 36 ox hair needles in front of Chu Feng''s eyes, just like the generals in the battlefield, fly out one after another.


    Under the control of aura, it can be said that it is 100 times more accurate than the needling with one''s own hands.


    Under the control of true Qi, some of the thirty-six cattle hair needles began to twist by themselves, some began to prick up and down, some were directly buried deep in the acupoints, and some directly followed Qi and blood.


    In such a huge amount of cattle hair needle into the body of the moment, Chu Feng one hand pinch Dongfang Wenmin''s jaw, put Dongfang Wenmin''s jaw dislocated.


    With a pat on the back of Dongfang Wenmin''s hand, a powerful aura continuously rushes into Dongfang Wenmin''s body along the back heart connection.


    "Oh Dongfang Wenmin suddenly leaned forward, a pile of thick yellow sticky, occasionally a wisp of swimming black silk vomit, was vomited out.


    In front of the spittoon soon appeared half a basin of vomit.

 Chapter 281

    Without looking back, Chu Feng said to the attending doctor, "maybe Dr. Andrew told you when he left. He must cooperate with me."


    Originally, the attending doctor was not particularly convinced with Andrew. Why do you still put the patient in our hospital? You have already cured yourself. What do you say about private doctors? Bah, private doctors are just for making money


    Therefore, what he said to Andrew was going in the left ear and going out the right.


    So when he heard the patient''s family call him to go in, he was very angry. He wanted to get angry first, give the other party a bad impression, and then get the right to treat the patient.


    However, when he entered the ward, he almost got down on his knees. In front of Chu Feng, there were thirty-six needles suspended out of thin air. The silver needles, like the wind blowing on the willow, were drawn by the invisible force and directly stabbed into Dongfang Wenmin''s body.


    Just for a moment, as the young people continue to spit out some strange words, these silver needles, like suckling birds throwing into the forest, have been inserted into Dongfang Wenmin''s body.


    Seeing this, the attending doctor of the United States has already knelt down. He never thought that he would be able to see such amazing means in his life.


    Looking at Dongfang Wenmin, who was covered with silver needles in an instant, Dr. Johnson''s big mouth was not closed, and his face was flushed with excitement. Then he had a look at Chu Feng, which was beyond admiration for Chu Feng.


    However, it seems that it''s not over yet. As Chu Feng''s sense of Qi intensifies, it seems that the whole person''s body is fluctuating gently with an inexplicable breath. At the same time, the ox hair needles inserted in Dongfang Wenmin''s body are also pulled by this invisible Qi, which makes abnormal movements.


    This, really is the ghost?


    After rubbing his eyes hard, I can''t believe it''s true, but the truth is in front of my eyes.


    "Take this basin of vomit and test what''s in it as soon as possible. I suspect that there are anaerobic bacteria and some other anaerobic active substances in it. If they spread in the air for a long time, they will lose their active ingredients. Therefore, when they leave, they must use skilled hands, centrifugation and chemical extraction."


    Listen to Chu Feng finish these, Johnson did not have time to speak, listen to "squeak" a sound, there has been a spittoon was randomly kicked in front of him.


    From the beginning to the end, the figure as lofty as a mountain did not look back at himself.


    Even Johnson did not expect that he would bend down for the first time, hold the spittoon on the ground in his arms, look at the viscous yellow and black liquid still shaking inside, and still say in a flattering tone: "you wait a moment, I will use the fastest time to test out what is inside."


    "Well!"


    It''s this sound. It''s like xianzhilun sound in Johnson''s ears. It''s so comfortable. It''s a feeling of being completely reused. It seems that even the president''s ten thousand times of praise are not so exciting.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t look back, he knew that it must be his "spirit seal hypnosis" that had an effect. If he didn''t have time to take care of the doctor, he would not use this method. But now, this kind of unorthodox method seems to have a very good effect.


    It''s far beyond my imagination.


    But Chu Feng''s hand movement can not stop, Reiki again, control 36 needles, let these cattle hair needles work at the same time.


    As Chu Feng''s mind resonates more with the silver needle in Dongfang Wenmin''s body, he has clearly sensed that most of the lesions in Dongfang Wenmin''s body are concentrated in the pons and brainstem.


    This is the direct cause of Dongfang Wenmin''s coma.


    Although at this time, the aura in Chu Feng''s body has gradually been overdrawn, but at this critical moment, he can only bite his teeth.


    As soon as Chu Feng''s hand was clear, thirty-six ox hair needles flew out of Dongfang Wenmin''s body. Then they were drawn again. Like a storm, they suddenly inserted into the back of Dongfang Wenmin''s head. Taking Dazhui point under the cervical spine, Fengfu point and Fengchi point on both sides of the hairline as the boundary, they were quickly inserted.


    Chu Feng used the ancient Taiji Bafeng needling technique to find the location of lingmiao Jiugong moxibustion point, and then directly pierced it. With the thirty-six silver needles, these thin needles, such as ox hair, gently shook behind Dongfang Wenmin''s head, just like countless Confucian students shaking their heads.


    Reiki is linked with each other among the silver needles, forming a dense net of Reiki, which compresses the black things of the lesions a little bit.


    This is the time.


    Chu Feng''s hand is very fast, just like a gust of wind. He has made a small opening in the back of Dongfang Wenmin''s head with a scalpel.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the light noise, those black sticky liquid fled from the back of Dongfang Wenmin''s head. Although they could not see anything, Dongfang Siyi, the onlooker, covered her mouth and let out a loud scream. The liquid was like a living creature. Even in the air, it kept changing its ferocious form.


    "It''s this poison!" The light in the mouth says, Chu Feng hand already appeared a regiment empty curl light white flame, direct aim at this regiment black liquid to suddenly throw.


    And the flames burst into the black liquid.


    Just for a moment, the black liquid slowly atomized and turned into smoke.


    However, after the liquid turns into smoke, it gives off a fragrance.


    This can''t help but let the East think Yi all show greatly shocked look, she already smelled what this is!


    Dongfang Siyi showed a strange expression on her face, "it''s the taste of ginseng."


    "Only these rare treasures and precious medicinal materials can be made into such poisonous substances. The Tang clan''s methods are really amazing."


    Poof!


    Chu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. He looked at Dongfang Siyi who held him in his arms and couldn''t help chucking a smile. "It''s OK. Fortunately, he didn''t violate his life. It probably won''t take a month. Your father will wake up, and that''s when the truth comes out."


    Chu Feng struggles to sit up, and a strong look blooms in his eyes. Although his opponent is a generation of poison saint, the use of poison and medicine is one and two sides, and the other must be a great expert in medicine. Against such an opponent, Chu Feng has a feeling of excitement that he seldom meets. Since he wants to fight, he will cut off the real big head of the other party, which is the real exciting thing.

 Chapter 282

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thirty six flying needles flew back to Chu Feng''s pocket, and Chu Feng put down his clothes.


    "Just remove the poison from the blade behind your father''s head, let him grow naturally, and don''t use drugs. Just expose himself to the air. The environment where ginseng venom is produced is in insidious poison, so it''s anaerobic to a certain extent. Just be open!"


    "Are you all right?" Dongfang Siyi first discovered that Chu Feng would be so weak.


    Chu Feng also found this problem, but he tried it. Even a hundred year old ginseng can''t increase his aura. He tried some other herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and Polygonatum. They didn''t have any great effect. Only a poisonous seven leaf snake venom, tiannanxing, had a little effect. He prepared a few, but he didn''t dare to eat more.


    This kind of medicine itself has the effect of corroding channels and blood vessels. It is usually used as an auxiliary to activate blood circulation and soften blood vessels during vascular surgery. It is rarely used independently. For Chu Feng, taking this medicine often is undoubtedly drinking poison to quench thirst. Especially for Chu Feng, who has been living as a health preserving teenager, he seldom eats disorderly even in ordinary times. His diet is very regular.


    However, now, Chu Feng actually directly took out a pill, do not want to directly swallow into the stomach.


    With a sound of gululu, Chu Feng felt a warm pain coming from his stomach. Then aura began to grow slowly, and began to seep into the blood from his stomach and into the Dantian.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Feng felt a thump in his heart. At this time, he was advanced and directly entered the middle stage of Lingwu. In front of him, he just felt that the bottleneck was loose. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to upgrade this time.


    But Chu Feng didn''t have time to experience the aura changes after upgrading. Instead, he filled his whole body with aura for the first time, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and quickly toured his whole body to recover his energy.


    It was not until three weeks later that Lingqi vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, Johnson, who has helped Chu Feng test the vomit ingredients, immediately hands the test sheet to Chu Feng. To Chu Feng''s surprise, it says that there are seven kinds of unknown insects. In addition, there are some compounds composed of very long chain macromolecules with high organic content.


    These data all point out a direction, that is, all of the potions are biological poisons. In other words, situ Tangmen has made a move, and the person who made the move is not low in identity. He is probably at the peak of dark strength. It''s only a step away from Da Yuanman.


    "Thank you!" Chu Feng gave the doctor a smile and threw a novel of "Buddha''s palm" to Johnson solemnly. "If you have nothing to do, you will find how profound Chinese medicine is."


    Johnson didn''t expect that Chu Feng would give such a treasure to himself as soon as he saw him for the first time. He couldn''t help kneeling down and shouting to master.


    Chu Feng Leng Lengshen, "just the original novel, casual look, to meet your curiosity psychology, I''m not a master!"


    After that, Chu Feng ignored the whimsical Johnson and said to Dongfang Siyi, "I''m going to visit situ Tangmen. Although it has been confirmed that the poison used by the other party is seven insects enchanting powder, I''m not sure which seven kinds of poisonous insects are. I doubt that these seven kinds of poisonous insects have been exterminated outside and they can be raised, It all depends on the unique environment and technique. "


    "It should be very dangerous. Be careful all the way. I''ll wait for you to come back." Dongfang Siyi is also reluctant to take risks with chufeng, but no one can use it except chufeng, which is the only way.


    Stutton''s not here. He''s in Las Jarvis, Nevada, a gambling city in the United States.


    When you get out of California, head eastward, and get on the highway, you can also enter the desert. There are huge cactus, red willow and other low vegetation everywhere. A hundred miles away from the inner state of China, you can see the world-famous Hongshi Grand Canyon Park. When you enter through the back door, you can see the huge rocks on both sides as if they are inclined and pressed down. There is a huge sense of oppression everywhere.


    The red gravel wonder formed trillions of years ago has lasted for seven or eight kilometers, followed by the exit of red stone park. This road leads straight ahead to the largest cross street in Las Vegas, which is the main gambling gathering area of Las Vegas and the largest gambling industry. MGM stadium is on the left side of this intersection.


    Before I get off the bus, I can feel the huge and endless buildings of MGM square from the huge blue glass, occupying more than 30 mu.


    There are nine districts in the Plaza. In addition to Casablanca and rural areas, which buy luxury goods, strip, Asia, Grand Plaza and New York are the real places for gamblers to gamble.


    Chufeng''s car was a special one from the carlins family.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chu Feng made a phone call and found Asia. Most of the dealers and gamblers in the area were Asians. As soon as he entered, the language of Bangzi, Huaxia and gaoyaoqi were wonderful. He kept laughing and sighing.


    Chu Feng makes another phone call and tells the other party that he has arrived at the Russian turntable area in the hall, but the eastern family''s insiders in situ Tangmen tell Chu Feng to let him come to the gambling community.


    This has changed several areas in a moment, but Chu Feng can understand that this person is similar to the spy. They are all invisible people. Naturally, they have to hide themselves to avoid other people''s prying.


    Soon after Chu Feng appeared, he found that almost all the people in this area were Chinese, which could be easily identified from the language.


    After Chu Feng appeared, a pretty woman quickly twisted her waist like a snake and leaned on Chu Feng. Her hands were caressing Chu Feng.


    "Sorry, no need!" Although Chu Feng is still a virgin, he is not vulgar. He is very clear about these women''s demands and gives them a hundred yuan rice bill.


    The beautiful woman looks at Chu Feng with a smiling expression and extends her sexy lips. Her charming eyes are as dangerous as snakes.


    Tongue gently licked Chu Feng''s wrist, and then lips a clip, put the tip in Chu Feng''s hand clip away, but with breast enhancement in Chu Feng''s body gently pressed, let Chu Feng feel magnificent feeling.


    Chu Feng''s phone is about to explode. Looking at it carefully, he finally hears the phone ring from a person''s pocket. As soon as he calls, the other party''s phone rings.

 Chapter 283

    Patted this long hair to cover eyebrows, sharp eyes, but not to any place focus on the man''s shoulders, Chu Feng smile, "Hello, viper, I''m Chu Feng!"


    "Oh, yes, yes! Just a moment. I''ll take the last one. " When he turned to speak to Chu Feng, the cigarette on the mouth of the undercover "Viper" trembled quickly, and the ash floated in all directions.


    "All right, all right!"


    Half an hour later, the scrawling man still used "the last one" to perfunctory Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng speechless, gambler''s words can''t believe absolutely.


    Knowing that if the other side doesn''t lose completely, he will never leave the gambling table. Chu Feng is idle and bored, and is ready to gamble to see what''s different about his spirit power in the middle of Lingwu realm.


    Chu Feng has tried. Although the realm has reached the middle stage of Lingwu, the imaginary super powers, perspective and telepathy are useless for playing cards. Although he is sure that his memory has made great progress, it is useless to rely on memory to remember cards.


    It''s up to you to guess.


    Of course not.


    Chufeng laughs. I don''t want to play poker at all.


    In front of me, there are three sieves in the sieve cup, which is the size of gambling.


    Eighteen divided by two is equal to nine, greater than or equal to nine is big, less than nine is small, that''s how simple and rude.


    However, it''s not a transparent sieve here, so we only know the size of the cup after it''s opened, so we all start to bet after the sieve is set, and then we open the cup. According to the proportion of large gambling and small gambling, after the casinos pump water according to the regulations, the rest will be shared equally by the winners.


    Although Chu Feng can''t see through, but Lingli can control the size of these points.


    "Big!"


    Chu Feng put a thousand dollar chip in a big position.


    Others are big and small.


    The viper is also in a big position.


    Beauty lotus official some surprised looking at Chu Feng and viper two people, but the expressionless open cup, "big! Small lose, big take all


    Chu Feng had more than three thousand dollars all at once.


    "It''s so quick! This time, I''m still pressing big! "


    Chu Feng can control the size of the three sieves without pressing his hand on the table. It''s very simple. Just remember the number of the three sieves. When the lotus official shakes, Chu Feng lets the sieve move freely in the cup, but does not change the number of the sieves. When the sieve cup falls, he turns it at will and controls the number of the sieves in a large range.


    It''s not difficult to control the sieve by about one point, and because Chu Feng''s current work is aura rather than internal force, he doesn''t need relevant media at all, so he can control the three sieves by taking pictures out of thin air. Although it''s just a small path, it''s also interesting.


    Chu Feng felt very interesting, so he played a few more.


    However, with the increasing number of chips in front of Chu Feng, the thousands of chips that had already started became the last hills, and all those who gambled with him lost completely.


    Of course, it''s not that no one wants to follow Chu Feng''s hand, but Chu Feng is wilting. Whenever he sees a big bet, no matter how many chips he has, he just loses!


    Anyway, Chu Feng can afford to lose.


    Soon he Guan''s face was rather ugly.


    She had no idea how it all happened.


    Pretending to be careless, he Guan pressed a brooch on his chest.


    Then in the monitoring room, a few ragged young people who were also playing cards directly threw money, chips and cards on the table.


    Until then, this time, a big fish rushed into the Dragon King temple.


    Compared with these big fish, the money they win or lose is just a matter of dampness. If they really let the big fish run away from the square, it''s not as simple as losing their job. It''s very likely that they can''t even survive.


    Therefore, these men, whose faces turned ferocious in an instant, immediately found the table where the alarm was issued.


    The monitor is divided into a dozen screens and starts to play what''s going on at this table.


    The time axis on the monitor also quickly pulls forward and backward, and finally directly selects the moment when Chu Feng enters the field. Then they select the biggest scene that Chu Feng wins, and start matting one scene after another.


    "What''s the matter? The distance between him and the table has never changed, and he has never even touched the eyes of the lotus officer. Moreover, he does not wear glasses, nor does he look like there are other ways. "


    "Yes, I see it from the beginning to the end. Although I don''t have to cut corners, I see every detail. This man has no other action except to say a few words to the men around him from time to time."


    "Viper!"


    "Yes, as long as you catch the viper, you can ask what''s going on. You can definitely know each other by their appearance."


    "I advise you not to act rashly. Agkistrodon is from Tangmen!"


    "Forget it, but if we don''t get to the bottom of it, we''ll have no good fruit to eat!"


    "I suggest that you invite Mr. Tang to come and have a better understanding."


    Chu Feng didn''t know. He just won less than one million dollars, but he was targeted. He thought these big casinos would not be seen without billions of running water.


    Ten minutes later, someone has entered the monitoring room.


    "This is..." when he saw Chu Feng''s figure, his eyes suddenly shrank. As one of the elders of the Tang family, Ning Shenfeng had entered the peak of dark strength. He was the person who participated in the last meeting. He knew that someone came from Huaxia country to serve the other side of Tang clan, and Chu Feng was the most mysterious one.


    They have more than one picture of Chu Feng, almost every front, side and height.


    "There''s something wrong with this man." Although the elder couldn''t see how Chu Feng did it, after all, even if he didn''t touch the card table with his hands, he couldn''t change the number of sieve points.


    "Just catch him. This man will be tortured, and he will definitely tell the whole story." The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sad expression.


    "But we can''t do it without evidence." A Dutch official said.


    "Hehe, can''t you change into the police''s clothes? We''ll catch him first." It seems that Ning Shenfeng has done a lot of these things. After all, Tangmen is one of the three big gangsters of rasgarvis. At that time, Chinatown once fell in rasgarvis. Since then, Tangmen has been firmly rooted in rasgarvis. Now, after so many years, it has its own set of rules.


    These people immediately follow suit and change into police clothes, which is also their true identity. In this era, they are all "slash youths" who work part-time as security guards in order to get more jobs.

 Chapter 284

    See a few police like people come over, the side is shouting people, immediately stopped the hand action, obediently shut up, coincidentally back a few steps, pulled himself away from the circle of right and wrong.


    "This gentleman, please come with us." A policeman stepped out of the crowd, stood in the front, pulled out the baton tied around his waist, and clapped his hands repeatedly to increase his voice.


    "Will the police be used?" Chu Feng some doubts looking at the viper, he really did not win how much, this how even the police are alarmed.


    Chu Feng intuition here will be a problem, after all, the amount of their own win and lose is not too big, even if it is cheating, the first time over will be the security, rather than the police, they commit a crime?


    "Make it clear first?" Chu Feng stood up lukewarm, eyes straight at the front of the big man, the big man at least one meter nine.


    When Chu Feng confronted with the other side, the Viper seemed to think of something. He straightened his fingers and pointed at the big man, "I remember. I know you. You are not a policeman at all. You are the security guard of the casino."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng knew that there must be something fishy in it, so he was not in a hurry. He sat back in his chair. "I need a reasonable explanation for this matter. So many gamblers are here, and they can see it for all. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of your company."


    Chu Feng also learn bad, this time, actually learned to play Mandarin.


    Now it''s the turn of this policeman to be depressed. I''m a policeman. I just work part-time in MGM square and earn a lot of money. Unexpectedly, today I''m helping because of myself. All of a sudden, the big man suddenly looks at the Viper with a sharp eye. If it wasn''t for this boy, how could he be so frustrated.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m telling the truth!" Agkistrodon halys is not a vegetarian either. He is not willing to submit at this time. Besides, he is sensitive to his identity. This time, he will meet others again. If he is caught, he will peel off his skin.


    "Hum, I''m spraying feces all over the place. Don''t I dare to hit people? Call me


    With the order of the policeman, a group of policemen and bodyguards behind him will start immediately.


    But soon, they stopped moving again.


    Almost no one can see how Chu Feng moves, how to move, Chu Feng has a needle in his hand on the other''s eyes, only 0.1 mm away from the pupil.


    Da Han has been able to clearly convey the cold breath from the tip of the needle. Is that the smell of death? The big man felt bitter in his mouth, as if there was a fishy smell from his throat.


    "Try one more step forward!" Chu Feng waved one hand and pointed to the viper, "take all the money, let''s go!"


    After the Viper collected the money, he walked backward in front, Chu Feng in the back, and slowly left the silver needle in his hand from the eyes of the security guard, "you can let your men try, is it my silver needle fast or his pistol fast?" In Chu Feng''s eyes, Sen is very cold.


    "Well, you are cruel. I haven''t seen such a cruel person for a long time." The big man slowly raised his hand. When he passed the height of his shoulder, he gently waved his hand back. Those who were ready to draw the gun suddenly also slowly released their hands from the holster.


    This scene was hissed and sneered by Ning Shenfeng, the elder of Tang clan in front of the monitor. Do you think this is the end?


    Ning Shenfeng made a phone call, "Bian Hongmin has a problem. He has contact with Chu Feng of Huaxia. I have sent you the video."


    I don''t know who is on the other side, but what I say is only firm and firm. The word "good" is cold and hard. Obviously, it is also a strong man with the power to kill.


    When he turned his eyes to the monitor again, Ning Shenfeng''s eyes were full of murderous, "what a strong body method. I really want to compare with you to see if you are as powerful as Dongfang Fengyi."


    Finish saying this cruel words, Ning Shenfeng began to walk out, big square step, dragon and tiger, full of power.


    On the way to see Ning Shenfeng security, will smile and shout "Ning Ye".


    When Ning Shenfeng finally arrived at the parking lot, his face was covered with a black cloth.


    Seeing Chu Feng open the door, he was about to enter the co driver''s seat, and the Viper had already entered the back seat of the car.


    "Slow down!" With a low roar, Ning Shenfeng is already like a violent bomb, with a very fast pace, and his body is rubbing against the air to make a loud noise.


    The ground was also trampled with a loud bang. It was obvious that Ning Shenfeng had already used his internal force when he was running. He was at the peak of his strength and burst out with all his strength. Even the cement ground was unbearable. There were fist sized cracks and stone splashes.


    Chu Feng is going to find a place with Viper to have a good chat about Dongfang Wenmin''s condition and what kind of medicine he needs. Unexpectedly, he is watched by this man. He frowns and his anger shows up. Although he doesn''t know his identity, he feels extremely dangerous from him.


    Chu Feng didn''t find out. The viper''s eyes in the car showed a look of despair, and his body began to tremble slightly. He was the inner disciple of the Tang clan. Although he was a traitor, he suddenly saw Ning Shenfeng, one of the old leaders of the law enforcement team, coming. He thought his identity had been found, so he was scared to death.


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry, but slowly closed the door, and then walked to the open place, chufeng chuckled, "you are probably the creator of today''s scene?"


    Ning Shenfeng is only ten meters away from Chu Feng. Even if he works hard, his speed has reached the limit of his realm, but when he talks, his voice still doesn''t tremble at all. "It''s good that people don''t talk in secret. I''m going to leave you today."


    "Why?"


    "Naturally, it''s because I''m the chief town manager employed by MGM Plaza. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hear the other side say so, Chu Feng also slightly relaxed tone, but the action on the hand is not relaxed, he has been clear, what is needed in front of him is a crushing victory, beat down the other side''s arrogance.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng a hand, is to block, as the saying goes, hand is two doors, all rely on foot hit.


    The first time I saw this man, Chu Feng still had something to do, naturally, he wanted to be steady.


    Two people a contact, Chu Feng immediately felt out each other''s details, this is a master, however, his strength crush him or no difficulty.


    The strength that passes back from both hands, let Chu Feng not from a smile, both hands a mistake, had been like a storm, launched an attack.

 Chapter 285

    Pat, pat!


    In the air, like setting off firecrackers, there was a series of thumping sound immediately.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng a foot quick attack, direct front pedal in the other side''s chest, a foot to this person''s chest rib pedal broken three or four.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Shenfeng was kicked of spurt a mouthful of blood, cover mouth decadent sit on the ground.


    Looking at Chu Feng with the eyes of fear, Ning Shenfeng has not lost so fast for a long time. As expected, he is able to fall ten times. Facing Chu Feng, before all the moves change, he has been hit by Chu Feng''s fists. He can''t stand it, and he has suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Who are you?" Ning Shenfeng looks at Chu Feng and asks difficultly.


    "He! Shouldn''t I ask you? " Chu Feng in the past, directly reached out to uncover each other''s mask, revealing Ning Shenfeng with a wisp of goatee inside¡° I haven''t seen you before, so it''s natural for you to wear a masked black scarf to guard against vipers. "


    "Come here, Viper!" Chu Feng turned around and called out.


    This sentence completely disintegrates the viper''s self consolation. The newly established safety environment can''t help but cry out. After thinking about it, he still gritted his teeth and walked out of the car.


    "You should know who this is!" Chu Feng points to Ning Shenfeng and asks.


    "The law enforcement elder of situ Tangmen is also the elder of the outer gate. I don''t know what connection he has with MGM square. Otherwise, I won''t choose MGM square where I meet you."


    "I know that the key is your identity. If you let this person go, you may understand that it will be exposed."


    "Then we''d better kill him and destroy his body." Agkistrodon halys is in situ Tangmen, where dragons and snakes mingle. They have more knowledge about these things and give the best answer at once. When they face this kind of problem, they often choose a simpler and more effective way.


    Chu Feng a listen to murder, immediately shook his head, "no, this absolutely won''t work."


    Ning Shenfeng, who thought he was going to die, didn''t expect that Chu Feng was a virgin whore. He couldn''t help sneering. Now I''ll give up. When I''m free, there are some ways to kill you¡° Don''t kill me. I''ll never tell you, or I''ll follow you until you feel safe. "


    Chu Feng only looks at this person, and he already knows what he thinks in his heart. This is a completely naked villain. He can''t let go. But to kill him is something Chu Feng can''t do.


    Thinking of a turn, Chu Feng asked the viper, "how do you usually stay?"


    Viper was stunned, but he said honestly, "when I was in the company, I naturally had a bachelor''s dormitory. If I had a rest, I also had a rental apartment in the city."


    Chu Feng smile, "in this case, then I have a way."


    "Open your mouth!" Chu Feng has a black pill in his hand.


    "No, I will never take drugs of unknown origin." As an elder of the Tang clan, Ning Shenfeng has seen a lot of intrigues. Among them, medication is one of the most effective means, and naturally it is often the most useful.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng pats Ning Shenfeng on the back. When the other side opens his mouth, the black pill in his hand has already flew into his mouth. Under the control of Lingli, it directly goes down to his stomach.


    Ning Shenfeng couldn''t see Chu Feng''s state at all. In front of Chu Feng, he was just like a child with no strength to bind a chicken. He was so relaxed that he was controlled by the other party. When Chu Feng fed himself the medicine, even though he had decided not to take it anyway, and his true Qi was also absorbed in his whole body, so he had to put it on the pill and push it out, Or at least pack the pills and find a good time to spit them out.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s "true Qi" would be so powerful. He just ignored his true Qi and rushed into his stomach all the way.


    Pop!


    The pill is broken, and the power of the pill is instantly sent out. It neutralizes Ning Shenfeng''s gastric juice, enters the blood, and acts on Ning Shenfeng''s blood. "This medicine is not without benefits, at least it has the effect of treating insomnia. I think you will have a good sleep tonight."


    "I''m so weak that I can''t even lift my fingers."


    Chu Feng voice just fell, in front of the people have fallen asleep.


    "He will fall asleep for three days. At that time, we will call the police or contact the people of situ Tangmen to find him. Won''t he die?" Chu Feng smile, so since don''t kill, this is his purpose.


    The so-called doctor benevolence, it is like a hoop curse, as long as there is no need, Chu Feng will not violate his bottom line.


    It''s still early to put Ning Shenfeng in the car.


    Chu Feng looked at the viper, time is still early, "let''s eat something first."


    "Good, good!" Viper''s impression of Chu Feng has changed a lot now. This is the real master. No, it should be said that he is the master among the masters. For Ning Shenfeng, he once saw that the elder disciple of Neimen just fainted with one blow.


    Now see Chu Feng play Ning Shenfeng is like a knife slaughtering chicken, is not the slightest effort.


    In contrast, how strong Chu Feng''s fighting power is, it really makes Agkistrodon have a shocking feeling.


    When they came out of the cafe, their dinner was almost over. They ate high protein food like beef. After all, they consumed a lot of energy today. How can they conserve their energy.


    Anyway, Chu Feng won the gambling. He had plenty of money.


    Two people after eating, Chu Feng also probably know the process of things.


    Agkistrodon halys was originally an undercover agent of the eastern aristocratic family. Under the deliberate inquiry of situ Tangmen, he knew the whole story clearly.


    As expected, Dongfang Fengyi colluded with the situ Tang family to annex Dongfang Wenmin''s "smart city" project, which led to a direct conflict with Dongfang Wenmin. Then, with the help of the power of situ Tang clan, he controlled Dongfang Wenmin, and then took the emperor to order the princes to control the operation of the whole company with Dongfang Wenmin''s orders.


    Not only have they done their best to cooperate with situ Tangmen, but also they have to sell Dongfang Siyi and become their own chips. Fortunately, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi have come back. Part of their plan has not been realized and the contract has not been signed yet. Now at least they have a chance.


    Now, the most urgent task is to enter the Tang clan and use Yang''s stratagem to destroy Dongfang Fengyi''s plan.


    It''s hard, but Chu Feng has no choice.


    Walking in front of the car, Chu Feng carefully opens a crack in the door. After checking, he finds that Ning Shenfeng is still sleepy in the car. Then he drives safely. According to the route of the viper, he finally arrives at the apartment in the dark.

 Chapter 286

    Agkistrodon halys has no opinion about Ning Shenfeng, so as soon as he enters the room, he lets Agkistrodon halys live in the biggest house in the room.


    As for luggage, it''s a good deal, that is to say, there is so much money in a handbag. What''s beyond the money is all belongings. There''s no need to carry it.


    Soon, the Viper got on the bus with his luggage and Chu Feng.


    But Chu Feng didn''t let the Viper go with him. It can be said that now the Viper has been exposed. Now the task is how to escape.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been operating in Las Vegas for such a long time. I''ve known a lot of cunning people. I won''t tell who I''m looking for now. Let''s meet in San Francisco."


    Instead of Leaving Las Vegas, the car drove directly to the east side of Las Vegas, where Fremont Street is located. The Ginkgo biloba leaves are creaking all the way. The whole street is golden. It has just rained, and it is fresh everywhere.


    Along with the beautiful scenery, they soon arrived at the "Chinatown" in Las Jarvis, which is much smaller than that in San Francisco.


    But speaking of history, Las Jarvis''s Chinatown is the first one established in the history of the United States, and the main reason for the establishment of Chinatown is "situ Tangmen", which is also the earliest reason why the place where Chinese live is called "Chinatown".


    Under the shade of green trees and flowers, it is a huge Chinese manor.


    Probably only in such a special place as Chinatown will there be a huge architectural complex with Chinese style.


    Looking at the area of nearly 100 mu, densely covered with many buildings of different colors, even Chu Feng is dazzled by the row upon row of buildings, and can''t help but understand the strength of these real capital giants.


    Looking inside through the carved wall outside, there are only a few tall buildings. Most of the rest are green trees. There are huge trees of 50 or 60 years old. There are also some architectural towers in the classical style.


    "What can I do for you, sir? Is there an invitation?"


    "I''m Chu Feng! If you want to visit situ Qianjun, the head of situ''s family, you can call me Chu Feng. " Chu Feng doesn''t believe that they don''t know their cards.


    "OK, I''ll report it." Seeing that Chu Feng is so calm, powerful, high spirited, and has a very different temperament, there is a kind of magnanimous big man. Although his subordinates know that he is not in conformity, they dare not neglect him. The master has a wide range of contacts, maybe he is very familiar with these two people.


    As the gatekeeper of such a large family, if you don''t have any insight, you will be severely cleaned up that day.


    Humility first!


    After waiting for a while, the bodyguard came out from the door and hugged Chu Feng, "the owner said, welcome a distinguished guest. I hope we can understand the slack."


    "You''re welcome!" In fact, it''s rare for such a powerful family to have such an attitude as the gatekeeper of situ Tangmen. Naturally, Chu Feng is more polite.


    "This is the housekeeper. The Housekeeper will take you to the housekeeper."


    On the side, he was dressed in a green hat. He was a very old-fashioned man with a pigtail behind his head. He was as thin as firewood. This man gave a smile to Chu fengchong and Ning Dan, nodded slightly, very formal and humble.


    This attitude, can''t help but let Chu Feng have some doubt, there is such a family, how can there be situliang such a crazy fanatic.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, even if you see it with your own eyes, you don''t have to do it really. You have to verify it with your own eyes, just listen to what you say and watch what you do.


    "Where does the owner live?"


    "ABA, ABA..." this thin and humble man with strong momentum is actually a mute. After two sentences of "ABA, ABA", he looks at Chu Feng with apologetic eyes, then half turns around, turns back to do a please action, and gently bends forward to reach out.


    Chu Feng''s helpless smile.


    Chu Feng really did not expect that the United States is really the best platform for gathering wealth. At least he saw the power of the situ family, which he rarely saw in China.


    Presumably, the Oriental family is not a small force in China, but compared with the situ family, which is known as "the largest overseas Chinese force", it is just a firefly. Compared with the sun and the moon, it is just a laughing stock.


    Along the way, the winding corridors, simple and clumsy, are mostly transferred from China to foreign countries. This process alone is extravagant and frightening, almost equivalent to the Song Dynasty''s "birthday program".


    A three meter wide stream leads down from the mountain. It complements the dense trees on the top of the mountain. It almost connects at least one third of the area of the manor. It''s amazing.


    Along the way, Chu Feng passed through dozens of buildings and huts with clear division of labor, such as "Chu Feng building", "Zhuyun Pavilion", "Lianqi hall", "concealed weapon hall", "Liangong building", "secret room", "cangjing Pavilion" and "Xuetang", and countless pavilions and pavilions.


    Chu Feng can''t help but feel amazing. This manor not only has twice the actual area of the old Tony manor, but also has a very high utilization rate. It almost interprets the whole "garden" culture of South China incisively and vividly.


    Just when Chu Feng felt that there were some unexpected "scenes" in these dense buildings and huts, after several changes, the road from the small stone road to the asphalt road and then to the country road suddenly came to an end, and there was a dense forest in front of him.


    Behind the dense forest is a small thatched cottage.


    Chu Feng finally cut the thorns to open the mountain forest. After scraping his clothes, he saw the real face of the hut.


    However, there is really nothing to see in this hut, which is the so-called country wooden hut, rough and crude.


    However, in the small manor where the use of space has reached the peak, it is a pleasure to see this setting.


    Even though I haven''t seen the master of the Tang family, situ Qianjun, the dumb housekeeper left according to the rules. After all, the master said that the guests were noble.


    Chu Feng doesn''t have much idea about this small wooden house where he can "be happy and forget his worries". Everyone has his own hobbies. He has no chance to talk about it.


    "Little friend, you are here. I''m still thinking about when I can see you?" A bright red voice came out from the front. If he didn''t see a beard flying on the water and a big head full of Qiu beard, how could Chu Feng imagine that this was the master of the situ family.


    "It''s not that you''ve calculated." Chu Feng knew that there was no need to cover up the person who was like a mirror.

 Chapter 287

    "Ha ha, it''s just a small test. In fact, liang''er of my uncle''s family, after seeing the picture of Dongfang girl, said that she would not marry a non Dongfang girl. Naturally, we are happy to see her succeed, but now it seems that it''s not so simple. Seeing you, I know that my nephew must be in big trouble."


    "When talking, can you come out of the water first? It seems that you don''t respect people enough."


    "Well, since Xiaoyou has said it, I don''t have any restrictions."


    Boom!


    With a sound, the bearded man jumped out of the water directly, carrying a huge spray of water and flying away in all directions.


    "You, you, you come out like this. It''s shameful!" Chu Feng is such a calm and self-confident person. When he sees the scene in front of him, he can''t help but close his eyes. "Such a big individual, go over and get dressed first."


    The people on the other side laughed, walked quickly and sat up directly on the lawn in front of Chu Feng, "this is my own home. Do you need any constraints? If you want to achieve great things, you have to break through the secular vision and people''s bottom line..."


    "Please, boss, if you don''t pay so much for your face, you are shameless." Anyway, Chu Feng didn''t open his eyes, so he closed his eyes and talked to situ Qianjun.


    "Well, well, if you are willing to tell me the truth, you are still the first person. We have to have a good talk about this today." As soon as the voice fell, from the big man''s mouth, there was a huge thunder like laughter.


    "Alas, about your daughter''s medicine..." Chu Feng comes to the point, ready to tell the whole story.


    "Wait a minute, for such an important matter, I''ll put on some clothes first!" With that, he moved and made a whoosh sound.


    From the sound, combined with the Qi that broke out when the man came out of the water just now, and the sense of body Qi, Chu Feng had already judged the other person''s realm, and he had reached the realm of dark force, which was only a line away from Lingwu realm.


    It seems that the Tang clan is really a family of gaowu. It really has a great card to stand up in the United States for a hundred years without showing signs of decadence.


    "I''m back. Xiaoyou can open his eyes. I can''t believe that Xiaoyou is also a wonderful person. He has come up with such a way to deal with me."


    "I''m flattered, old man. I''m not in the mood to spend time with you here. I''m also entrusted to see Lingyuan. As for other things, naturally someone will talk to you."


    "What, old, old, old man, you make this sentence clear. I''m only in my forties and I''m very young. How can I be called an old man?" This man even caresses his cheek with narcissistic hands. How shameless he is, how shameless he is. I really don''t know that in people''s hearts, the powerful and mysterious Tang family can produce such a wonderful flower.


    Chu Feng rolled a white eye, lazy to chase this nonsense idea, let himself fly, directly continue, "Zhima and Ningxin grass I have brought. Zhima quenches the body and calms the soul. Ningxin pill strengthens the soul and trains the heart. It has a great pharmacological correlation with Lingyuan''s "progressive frostbite". In medical theory, you must have demonstrated it for a long time. I don''t need to say more about it. "


    When he heard that Chu Feng was talking about his daughter''s life, situ Qianjun immediately sat down and bowed to Chu Feng. When he raised his head again, Hu Mu was already in tears. "Please tell me, sir."


    Chu Feng is speechless and shakes his head. Such a wild man can almost be said to be a fierce tiger who is not afraid of anything. For his daughter, clinker instantly incarnates into a cat who is willing to be slaughtered. Chu Feng doesn''t mean to laugh, but suddenly surges into countless emotions, which at least shows one point.


    Situ Qianjun is a real man.


    "There''s no need for the master to worry about what medicine the little princess is using now."


    "I don''t dare to. Situ tangxin now uses Lilu, nurow, UUL and other medicines."


    Chu Feng listened for a while, secretly nodded, although these kinds of drugs are not the best and most expensive drugs on the market, but when it comes to symptomatic words, they are out of the ordinary. Even if Chu Feng had to prescribe western medicine himself, it would not be able to exceed the level of these people.


    However, what Chu Feng said was only western medicine. If he added Chinese medicine, he would easily dump them for more than ten blocks.


    Dongfang Wenmin got Zhima and ningxincao just because they knew they had the right effect on the disease. But it was really wishful thinking to let them cure the little princess of Tangmen.


    However, when the right medicine meets the right person, the chemical reaction itself is a miracle.


    Chu Feng has these two kinds of medicine, is a clever woman with rice cooking, has a congenital foundation.


    He has already seen that there is a magic eye in the Tang clan manor of situ.


    Naturally, it was the cabin in front of the small lake, which fully showed that situ Qianjun was not a hermit, but was constantly improving his own strength by using the power of smart eye.


    Thinking that in the future, this old man can no longer swim naked in the water, Chu Feng has an impulse to laugh. The villain still needs a good man.


    Think of here, Chu Feng smile¡° Stop all the other drugs and change them to mine. "


    "No! My daughter has been treated for such a long time. The doctor said that her body is the best medical environment that can be found at present. If you change this environment casually, it will cause irreversible harm to her. "


    "Western medicine treats the symptoms but not the root cause. In active treatment, the disease is deliberately and simply defined as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, primary lateral sclerosis, progressive muscular atrophy and progressive bulbar palsy, which are classified as motor neuron loss. This classification itself is unreasonable and represents a kind of congenital ignorance."


    "Arrogance Situ Qianjun, who had great expectations for Chu Feng''s trip, had already given an ultimatum to Chu Feng when he heard this. He made a qualitative decision, which meant two words. No, go away!


    "In the Tianshu volume of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic for five thousand years, traditional Chinese medicine has already talked about this disease, which is called dark heat. It''s also what you usually call arthralgia, which is very difficult to treat. The pathogenesis of the disease is not only related to emotions, but also related to genetics, ionizing radiation, trauma, industrial raw materials, heavy metals and other environment. It even mentioned that this disease will change people''s brain structure, More and more waste materials are gathered in the human brain, blocking the transmission of neurons... "


    Chu Feng tells us.

 Chapter 288

    It has to be said that every brand-new content Chu Feng said, although there are textual research to be found, can link these together, which is enough to show that Chu Feng''s mastery of pharmacology and medical theory has reached another important realm, with extremely strong personal color, all-round beyond the scope of genius, with a sense of mystery.


    "What you said is true? It really can be like this... "Situ Qianjun''s eyes narrowed, but his eyebrows suddenly stretched out. It can be seen that at this time, he didn''t believe it, but was too shocked. Chu Feng opened a door in front of him that he really yearned for, which made him a little breathless. He loosened his collar, looked pale and full of expectation, but couldn''t say a word, The lips trembled violently, and the white saliva spurted out from the purple lips.


    "I don''t know if I''ve tried, but I''ll make a decision in advance. Situ Liang can''t pester Dongfang Siyi any more."


    "Well, if he dares to pester Dongfang girl again, I will be the first to break his legs." When he said the last sentence, there was a kind of strong breath from situ Qianjun. It can be seen that at this time, even a strong man like situ could not control his whole body.


    "And smart cities, you can''t get involved." This problem, Chu Feng naturally put forward, first villain after gentleman, each other behind again cheat words, is his problem, but he began to make it clear, tell yourself what you want, you can afford to give, can''t talk about.


    "OK, that''s OK!" Situ Qianjun has long been the biggest overseas power of Chinese. This power includes not only money, but also power. It can be said that there is no shortage of anything now. As for the "smart city" project of the Oriental family, it is just the big crocodile''s instinct to devour the small shrimps.


    All this is nothing before the cure of her daughter''s illness.


    "What if you can''t cure these diseases?" Even in the face of the greatest hope, situ Qianjun still kept extremely sober, and asked a simple question without hiding his killing intention.


    "There is no doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases. Do you really think that I am the Almighty God, so what else do I need to exchange with you? Or do you think that I am a crazy psychopath who dares to stroke the tiger''s beard just by virtue of shallow theory? I have confidence, but this faith will not be exchanged for anything, let alone dig a hole for myself and jump in. What do you think?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Speaking of this, situ Qianjun suddenly burst out a strong pressure. At least in his eyes, he turned into a fierce tiger, and now he is facing a little white rabbit who knows how to kill and how to cut.


    Chu Feng leisurely raised the teapot, poured a cup for situ Qianjun first, and then poured a cup for himself. Seeing that situ was still holding his posture, he turned a white eye at situ Qianjun and turned his mouth with disdain¡° It doesn''t work for me. I''m not scared because I''m scared. "


    Situ Qianjun immediately felt as if he had run into a cloud of cotton wool with the force of ten thousand jin. He had no strength to start with, which made him feel very uncomfortable and frustrated.


    "Doctor''s parents, I''m a doctor now. You''re just a family member of a patient. What''s the matter? You think too much about blackmailing me by playing doctor''s racket. For a doctor who makes trouble out of nothing, my usual method is to let him get out of the hospital, but you''re not an ordinary doctor, so you dare to speak to you so loudly, You have to recognize the fact every minute that I am not an ordinary doctor


    Chu Feng didn''t care at all. It seemed that he was really talking about the relationship between the doctor and the patient''s family. He cared, cared, warned and dealt with it later.


    "Well, well!" Situ Qianjun''s left hand had no place to vent his genuine Qi. He smashed it in the palm of his right hand, and it was a huge explosion, which scared Chu Feng.


    "Damn, you''re scaring me. You''re still making trouble. Believe it or not, when I''m doing surgery, I''ll put the scalpel in situ tangxin suture instead of taking it out?"


    "You, you, how can you do this, don''t you mean that the doctor''s parents have a heart?" Situ tangxin has never been so subdued, but he has already thought about it. When it''s over, Chu Feng will be absolutely overwhelmed. He dares to threaten me with the life of my favorite little daughter.


    "The last question is to let situ tangxin stay with me for three years."


    "No! This is not going to work! "


    "Damn, I said if you were addicted to the medical trouble, or you were kicked in the head by a donkey. I''m doing it for your daughter''s good. If it''s not necessary, I''ll do it. Do you think I''ll have any evil intentions towards that bean sprout When Chu Feng was so angry, his face was still like a light cloud. It was just an iron pea that didn''t let in oil and salt, which made his enemies feel at a loss and wrong.


    Although situ Qianjun was eager to save his daughter, he had never been insulted by such humiliation. Hearing this, he immediately ran away with all his true Qi. His hands could not help making a clattering sound, and his forehead was blue. "Boy, you are not afraid to die!"


    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid. It''s just that your rank is not enough for me." Chu Feng a hand, fast almost only a shadow.


    Under the pressure of the realm, although situ Qianjun wanted to attack Chu Feng, he was delusional. He was slapped on the chest by the other side, and then the whole person took a flying action. He flew out and fell back into the water.


    Look at Chu Feng again. At this time, he put his palm upright on his lips and gently breathed, "you see, I only used one tenth of my internal power. Now, you frog at the bottom of the well, you know what Tianwaitian, Louwailou, is the best of the best. It''s me


    Situ Qianjun, who fell into the water, just began to look at Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, this young man, who is somewhat unreasonable, is a top-notch expert. Although he looks like he never exaggerates with a tenth of his strength, at least one thing is right. Chu Feng can crush himself effortlessly, which is probably his strength.


    "If you don''t come out, cross your knees and sit down. I''ve helped you get through a blocked meridian."


    Half a day later, situ Qianjun finally opened his eyes. He didn''t feel angry. He didn''t expect that he was fighting Chu Feng. He was just wearing another mask. He just didn''t know if this cold-blooded man was situ Qianjun''s real face.

 Chapter 289

    As the most powerful overseas Chinese at the helm, if you don''t wear a ten layer mask on your face, you will be embarrassed to go out and meet people.


    "Thank you. How can you see that I''ve had an internal injury?"


    "It may be very difficult for you, but for me, it''s just like the moon in the dark and the fly on the blind man''s head. It won''t take three months to cure your old wound. You can break through the existing realm, enter the realm of Lingwu, and get rid of the womb directly. Then you will know how powerful I am."


    When he heard Chu Feng''s words, situ Qianjun was incredulous and had great doubts. Chu Feng meant that he was not qualified to know how powerful Chu Feng was. How powerful Chu Feng was.


    "Well, after a long delay, I won''t be busy eating. Let''s see the little princess of the Tang family first."


    Listening to the first half sentence, situ Qianjun was sweating, and he was thinking about eating. When he heard the second half sentence, he was busy walking in front, with a black face leading Chu Feng to a direction. He was walking in eight character steps.


    "I said, Grandpa, can you walk faster? The delivery is 10000 times faster than you." Chu Feng was impatient and directly woke up situ Qianjun, who was intoxicated in "sleeping step".


    Situ Qianjun''s face was flushed. Chu Feng''s mouth was as sharp as a sword. He pointed directly at the heart of his heart. He could not help his heart, but quickened his pace at his feet.


    Like a maze, around a few buildings, after a small platform, Chu Feng asked, "the train passed from your family?"


    "No, I have a train in my house."


    Chu Feng''s sweat, for the first time, felt that he was hit by this upstart.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s first look at the woodlouse, Mr. Stuart thousand Jun was surprised that he would be dark and cool. It was a bit fierce that he was suppressed by Chu Feng just now.


    Before entering the cake shaped building, Chu Feng saw three or four servants busy on the lawn outside, cutting, fertilizing, watering and grafting cherries, apple trees, pear trees and strawberry trees.


    It''s really beautiful here, just like a little paradise.


    In particular, the three story cake shaped building is even more beautiful. There are all kinds of floating clouds outside. There is a huge floating castle hanging on it, which is connected with the third "cream layer" of the building by transparent steps.


    Looking out along the small castle, you can see the high iron shelves you saw outside. The iron shelves you saw outside are just to support the weight of the small castle.


    "In the past, Xinxin''s favorite was to run into the castle from the third floor and play and sleep in it. There was not only a fully automatic sleeping system, but also the most advanced central air conditioning system. There was not only a zoo for rabbits, hedgehogs, dogs and pandas, but also a real castle for fruits, salads and cakes, The number of servants who serve this child is up to 80. "


    When situ Qianjun said this kind of ostentatious words, his tone was so bleak.


    Chu Feng nodded and stopped talking. He could deeply feel that situ Qianjun, his father, had already loved his only daughter to that extent.


    But as soon as situ Qianjun leads Chu Feng into the cake building, Chu Feng finds that the negative expression on situ Qianjun''s face suddenly disappears, only the bright sun.


    "Laugh quickly!" Situ Qianjun gently reminds Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng naturally began to smile.


    "Xinxin, look who dad has brought you. This is a very funny big brother. He will accompany you for fun."


    I don''t know why, when hearing situ Qianjun''s words, Chu Feng''s tears also flow out slightly. He is an orphan. He has never enjoyed such fatherly love. He really, really wants to have his own parents, only himself.


    "Dad, where is my brother? I also want to play with him. It''s a little stuffy here. Can I entertain my brother in my castle?"


    A voice is as soft as air, and as slight as it will disappear in the air at any time.


    "Ha ha, I''m cunning. I want to go to the castle again. My father promised you that as long as you get well, I''ll go to the castle every day. There''s no problem."


    "Dad lied. When will my illness be cured? I know it can''t be cured. It''s been three years since I got this disease. You said they can cure it, but I see their faces are getting worse and worse day by day. Later, I won''t play with them any more."


    Chu Feng takes a look at situ Qianjun. He''s so cruel that he won''t kill everyone.


    Situ Qianjun noticed that Chu Feng''s eyes were different, so he could not help kicking Chu Feng. "The child is still here. I said if your mind can''t be so dirty."


    "Heart, I tell you, I can cure you."


    Chu Feng saw that situ tangxin''s illness was definitely progressive frostbite at the first sight when he entered the door. On the way, he heard situ Qianjun say that most people can''t live long under this kind of illness. Sugar Xin also benefits from the family''s huge economy and power, so that he can get the best and most professional care.


    Hawking, one of the wealthiest, has just died last month.


    It''s a wake-up call for all the freezing people.


    "Promise uncle, after I help you cure the disease, open a special hospital for the treatment of patients with gradually frozen, free treatment, OK?"


    "You..." situ Qianjun stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Feng. Up to now, he was still thinking about how to cajole the little girl. It seemed that he was really rotten.


    But when he looked at his father in his puzzled eyes, situ Qianjun''s anger immediately turned to tenderness¡° You are very good


    "Dad, I feel that uncle''s suggestion is very good, I must live well, I don''t want to have people like xiaoxinxin to bear so much discomfort," he said


    Hearing his heart''s words, situ Qianjun''s strong and hard heart was about to melt. It was a feeling of shocked soul. He felt that it was a strong desire to survive.


    Chu Feng is some cunning to situ Qianjun nodded, this philistine expression, let situ heart full of joy and thanks immediately disappeared.


    "Uncle, can I really be cured?"


    "Yes The fewer words, the bigger the matter.


    In the same way, the fewer words, the greater the determination Chu Feng made at the moment.


    I must cure you.

 Chapter 290

    Uncle, can I do a magic trick for you? "


    Chu Feng pastes the big face on the sugar heart''s face, gently says.


    The six-year-old''s heart voice was as weak as a bird, and he could still hear the happiness revealed in his voice. "Well, uncle, I like watching the magic of the circus best, the orangutan jumping around, pulling the horse everywhere, and shelling the living people."


    Chu Feng face immediately black, that is a circus good, that is not magic.


    However, in the face of children, Chu Feng''s expression also changes very quickly, immediately looking at sugar heart full of love, two eyes are laughing into crescent shape¡° Uncle''s magic is different from theirs


    Situ Qianjun''s mouth curled on the side. It''s different from others. It''s clear that he can''t do anything.


    Chu Feng smiles and unties the button.


    Situ Qianjun''s eyebrows shrunk and stood up. His eyes glared angrily, and he was about to jump out of his eyes. His hands were powerful enough to hit Chu Feng''s head. Did this bastard want to... That way, he was wrong.


    Chu Feng raises his feet and quietly steps on situ Qianjun''s egg position. However, he is full of awe and no longer inch forward, which means that I have grasped your seven inch meaning.


    Without waiting for situ Qianjun, who was scared to stop immediately, to move, Chu Feng shook his hand, and a silver needle flew out of Chu Feng''s arms like a fish, and then


    Situ Qianjun was so scared that he almost cried out. He thought it was a little white sheep who came into the door. Now he took off the sheep''s skin, and it was a wolf!


    This is actually a master of Lingwu realm. He''s just a great master. He can understand Chu Feng''s words. After three months, he can understand Chu Feng''s power.


    If so, if you don''t get to Lingwu, you will never know the horror of Lingwu.


    Now even if situ Qianjun had ten thousand ideas, he didn''t dare to turn a brain. He stood stupidly and watched Chu Feng perform.


    A fish composed of silver needles is swimming slowly in the air with the action of Chu Feng, doing the action of spitting bubbles.


    What a quiet and warm picture it was. Even situ''s black face had some lines softened.


    However, is the painting style changing a little fast.


    As soon as Chu Feng''s hand was raised, the fish scattered and separated. With the attack speed and strength of the pear blossom rainstorm needle, it suddenly penetrated into the sugar heart''s body.


    Pop!


    A, Chu Feng a hand hit in sugar heart of the back of the brain neck, directly will expression become very painful sugar heart fainted.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you let the fish float in the sky for a little longer, and give her some sleeping pills when she is happy? "


    Situ roared loudly, his forehead was blue and his fists were tight. He walked around the room as fast as a hot pot ant. He saw several bodyguards staring at him. He didn''t know why he had become so angry all of a sudden.


    Situ jumped into the group of bodyguards. There was a storm, and he hit the bodyguards with his fists out of order. When he fell to the ground, he pressed his hands down on his chest and said without expression, "OK, I''m happy. Let''s talk about it. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Ah, you are a habitual criminal of medical trouble. Do you want me to beat you? Do I want to tell you that I am not smart enough and can''t control it? Do I want to tell you that I need a lot of aura when I am going to have an injection later? Do I want to tell you that I am angry now?"


    Chu Feng also made a hands down pressure, calm down anger, "well, you can take your hands so many pustules out."


    Situ Qianjun was stunned again immediately. He didn''t think that such a hillbilly boy would dare to roar at himself for the second time. Well, you''re finished. I won''t go around you. Absolutely not.


    "OK, I''ll go. We''ll see."


    Situ Qianjun finished his words and kicked up the bodyguards who were pretending to be dead one by one. He took them out with him.


    After he left home, situ Qianjun remembered that this was his home. He had to wait and see where he was going. His daughter had fallen into the hands of the devil.


    But when he wanted to come back, he found that the door had been closed, no, it had been locked, the backhand was locked.


    Chu Feng is calm and puts his heart on the bed. At the moment, sugar heart doesn''t move actively for a long time. Although some people keep massaging, the muscles are still atrophied, which makes people feel sad.


    Chu Feng''s hand in sugar heart thin body, gently slide, eyes calm to the extreme, he has sensed the sugar heart lesions position.


    Sure enough, it''s cerebral. Sugar heart is not pure heredity, nor is it common frostbite.


    In the brain position of sugar heart, there is a group of shadow that can''t be seen clearly. When the shadow meets Chu Feng''s aura, it can even dodge around.


    Chu Feng hands gently wrapped sugar heart''s head, perseverance, will be more and more into the aura of the brain meridians, follow the meridians will be the mass of black shadow layer upon layer wrapped.


    Tengkai left hand holding Tongming metal container in front of tangxin forehead Yintang acupoint.


    "Go, you!"


    Chu Feng''s whole body was exposed, and his face became extremely ferocious. His sweat, like rain, seeped from his shivering body.


    Lingli wrapped the shadow and pulled him to tangxin Yintang, then drained it out directly, turned it into a black liquid and entered the container in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Bang bang!


    This mass of black liquid with strong foul smell banged the metal container. If it was a glass bottle, it would have been broken.


    This is the cause of sugar heart body can not heal, always in the state of gradually frozen lesions.


    Chu Feng took out two Qin green jade cigarette bottles that were as big as a palm, and from the inside he gave out a red pill and a drop of green liquid medicine.


    Red Dan pill is coagulant heart Dan, green liquor is Zhi Ma essence, when Chu Feng came out, it was squeezed out of pain from Chai ma.


    The two medicines are symptomatic, and the rest is the auxiliary herbs. Chu Feng takes a cursive prescription, opens the door, and gives it to situ Qianjun, who is ready to get angry. By the way, he also gives the black liquid to situ Qianjun.


    Even Chu Feng couldn''t see what was in the little bottle. He only knew that it would turn into a living thing in the blood, but it would turn into a dead thing in the air, which was quite mysterious.


    "This is the reward and punishment of Cordyceps sinensis!" Situ Qianjun''s face suddenly changed, showing a look of extreme fear. Then he suddenly figured out something, and suddenly showed an expression of pain and anger.


    A hand clenched, iron bottle issued a sound, and then slowly stopped.

 Chapter 291

    "This matter can''t be told to the outside world. Besides, after going out, you can''t tell people that you have cured situ tangxin. Otherwise, not only you, but also me and tangxin will suffer."


    Just at this time, a man in his thirties came over with a moustache on the corner of his mouth and a folding fan in his hands. Behind him, two men were carrying a big sack. There was something creeping in it, but I could see that it was a person.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Situ Qianjun''s face was cold. He thought that this guy was looking for another woman.


    "Big brother, don''t wrongly me this time. I really contributed to my family this time. I guess you can''t imagine that nine little fingers dare to betray us. I''m going to go out to sea soon, but let me bring people back."


    "Nonsense, what traitor?" Situ Qianjun''s face was cold, and his eyebrows gathered into a Sichuan character.


    "Brother, this is what you call a distinguished guest. Today, I heard from the mute that a distinguished guest came, and the mute also said that no one would disturb you?"


    "Can a mute speak?" This makes Chu Feng a little fussy.


    "Nonsense, can''t the dumb sign language? You can''t do it yourself? " He was called the third man by situ Qianjun, but he didn''t give Chu Feng any face. "I thought that the traitor had an accomplice, so I directly brought him here and asked him to identify if there were any other accomplices here. Brother won''t cover up?"


    Without waiting for the elder brother''s consent, the man shook the cloth bag and rolled out. He was shivering and didn''t hurt anything on the outside, but there were many tiny things like earthworms swimming under his skin.


    This man''s face is black and blue everywhere. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s familiarity with Agkistrodon halys and his posture and appearance, he couldn''t have found that this man was an Agkistrodon halys.


    "Brother!" Chu Feng also regardless of the other two people''s faces, directly squat down, looking at the whole bear endless pain of the viper, his face showed anger.


    "Brother Chu, I''m sorry. I''ve already told you what I know. I''m useless!" Agkistrodon halys has a black face, which is obviously the reason why the toxin invades the viscera of the body. If the poison is so deep, if it is not rescued in time, it probably won''t take long to die.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll detoxify you."


    Chu Feng took out another set of silver needles and pressed them directly at Zhongwan, Taixi, Yinling, Quchi, Sanyinjiao, Neiguan, Zusanli, buccal car, Heji, Renzhong, Yongquan, Neiguan, Hegu, Taichong, Taichong and other acupoints of Agkistrodon halys. Then with dazzling technique, his hands were fast, and only a remnant could be seen.


    This time, Chu Feng still used the ancient Taiji eight wind needling technique. Only this technique can quickly recognize, hit and stab the acupoints in one go, and it is fluent and fascinating.


    "Go Chu Feng slaps the viper''s forehead, and the aura explodes in the viper''s body in a moment. It runs rampant along the meridians. With a bang, the needle that Chu Feng shoots into his body rushes away.


    A black breath, also at the same time by Chu Feng forced out, these are Tangmen poison.


    These needles did not fly everywhere, but naturally rushed into the hands of Chu Feng.


    Put this set of needles together, Chu Feng coldly looked at situ''s "old three" one eye, "what''s your name?"


    "Situ Qianshan, you are Chu Feng, right? Just now, I seem to hear this traitor say that his accomplice''s name is also Chu Feng. I don''t know if there is something wrong with my ears."


    "OK, situ Qianshan, I remember you. Please don''t commit it to me. Otherwise, I really don''t mind committing it once. I can tell you responsibly that so far, I haven''t broken the precepts, I haven''t killed anyone. "


    Generally speaking, there is no problem for situ Qianshan to catch his own family, but he directly beat him to death, directly destroyed the meridians, then hurt him with Tang clan poison, and finally put him in front of Chu Feng to disgust Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is not a perfect man, nor a saint. He has his own temperament and problems.


    If you challenge me, I will call back truthfully.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not afraid of you at all. In my eyes, you are nothing but a little ant. The little ant threatens the elephant. It''s so fierce. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid to death. Ha ha ha ha


    When he said that, he walked away arrogantly. The two doglegs behind him were expressionless. They were obviously pure thugs, but they didn''t even look at situ Qianjun. Obviously, they didn''t have fundamental respect for situ Qianjun.


    "This is my third younger brother. At first, my father wanted to pass on the position of the head of the family to him, but later he found out that his mind was not right, so he finally tried to defy the public opinion again. He didn''t care about the opinions of the elders who accepted bribes. He dethroned him and made me the head of the situ Tang clan."


    It''s impossible for situ Qianjun to take Chu Feng as his own person, or the hostile relationship between him and situ Qianshan has been directly superficial.


    It''s possible!


    Situ Tangmen has been divided into two groups. This is the information that we didn''t know before. Does this mean that we just need to balance them.


    yes.


    "Since I am like you, I will cooperate with you in the future. I just want to ask you, can I believe you?"


    "Naturally, my daughter Xiaoming is still in your hands, and she will stay with you for three years in the future. Naturally, I have to be tied with you." Situ Qianjun said helplessly.


    Chu Feng sighed, "well, I admire you most. You''ve taken a big advantage and pretended to be stupid. You''re an invincible opponent. You''ve been bullied under your nose. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can be ousted by a family vote or an elder vote, It depends on how you use your resources to save your daughter. Even everything you have may be taken away directly! "


    Situ Qianjun stretched out his thumb and said with a smile, "well said, I''ll be relieved when you come."


    "The ladder is so difficult to get up and down. Don''t flatter me. We are the Three Kingdoms, you are Shu, I am Wu, and his situ Qianshan is Wei. We are just warming up together. But there''s a saying you''re right. Brothers are more ruthless than ordinary people. "


    After they got the same result, they began to celebrate each other and began to praise each other.

 Chapter 292

    Now the drug in situ tangxin''s body has almost played its role. What we need is to send these drugs into neurons to make up for the loss of neurons.


    This process is not urgent.


    Under the gaze of situ Qianjun, Chu Feng puts his hands on the back of situ tangxin. A light green light, visible to the naked eye, comes out from Chu Feng''s hands and flows into situ tangxin''s body.


    Less than half an hour, Chu Feng''s face has begun to become pale, that is the performance of spiritual overdraft.


    "At the moment, aura has been running in situ tangxin''s body, but if situ tangxin is to be completely cured, he has to learn this set of practice as soon as possible, but it is difficult for ordinary people to feel Qi, let alone produce Qi. This is the reason why I said at the beginning that I would let situ tangxin follow me for three years. This time is actually the shortest time for situ tangxin to learn this set of skills. " After the victory, Chu Feng slowly exhaled and said such a thing.


    "How long is the shortest treatment cycle, a week or a month?"


    "Three days, or you enter the realm of Lingwu."


    "Then give me three months!" Situ Qianjun''s frown rippled and slowly released, showing a very determined look. He had a reason to let situ tangxin leave him.


    "Well, I''d like to remind you once again, be careful of situ Qianshan. Your family will not be monolithic." Chu Feng curled his lips, but he didn''t think so.


    "Don''t look down on me too much. If I can be the head of the family, I don''t just rely on my father''s shadow. When I need to do something, I won''t hesitate."


    "In this way, I have nothing to say. Now I''ll stay here for three days, but before that, I have to go out and pick up the people I brought, otherwise I''m afraid they will get into trouble?"


    "No problem!" Situ Qianjun asked Chu Feng for help. Naturally, he couldn''t be embarrassed by Chu Feng in this small matter.


    Chu Feng said to do it. Anyway, now xiaotangxin''s condition is completely stable. In three days, she will be able to walk. At that time, it will be the real danger period.


    After all, with the possibility of survival, situ tangxin could threaten the people who covet the position of master of Tang clan.


    The purpose of these people was to break the inheritance right of situ tangxin to the family leader.


    Obviously, these people are very interested in Chu Feng''s ability to cure situ tangxin, and naturally they will treat it as the biggest thing.


    Two people look at each other, these words are needless to say.


    "I''ll take him away. From now on, he will leave the Tang clan."


    Chu Feng pointed to the viper and said, after all, now the identity of the Viper has been revealed. If he was not here, he would surely die today. No matter which family, he would never be very friendly to the traitor. Of course, he would bury the Viper alive.


    "Take it away. In fact, we have a premonition that jiuxiaozhi is an undercover agent. It''s just to catch the person in charge behind him. You probably don''t know it yet. Just before elder Ning Shenfeng disappeared, we already knew that jiuxiaozhi was back in the water, but we were surprised when we knew that you were the next person behind him." Speaking of this, situ Qianjun took a meaningful look at Chu Feng.


    "What''s so strange about this? A year ago, when the Oriental family forces infiltrated Las Vegas and wanted to promote the construction of the" smart city ", they already felt that the Tangmen forces were deeply intertwined, like a giant, occupying the whole Las Vegas. Who would you infiltrate?" After seeing the tip of the iceberg, I know all these problems like the palm of my hand because of the interest relationship. I don''t know where to guess.


    Hearing what Chu Feng said, situ Qianjun said with a smile, "you''re right. Can I understand this as my compliment?"


    Chu Feng is the slightest face also don''t give him¡° If you feel your face is big enough and thick enough, how can you do it? "


    "How do you get out? How can you get out of this door?" What situ Qianjun said naturally meant something, that is, those who wanted to covet the position of the master of the family would not let them help each other.


    "Strength, I like to speak with strength." From the moment Chu Feng said it quietly, he was very persuasive. Even situ Qianjun had to accept the tone that made the facts more definite.


    Ten minutes later, situ Qianjun stood at the gate, watching Chu Feng drive away.


    His eyes were bright, but situ Qianjun was shocked in his heart. His face was a happy poker face. Without looking back, he said to the housekeeper: "call the whole family to a meeting."


    It has to be said that the situ family has been standing overseas for a hundred years, and it is becoming more and more powerful, which is inseparable from the organizational power of the situ family.


    In less than an hour since the saying of situ Qianjun came out, the core conference hall of the entire situ family has been filled with people. These people are the Tang clan forces of situ who occupy all the cities in the United States. In the sense of the family, they are all legitimate branches.


    Inside the gate are young and middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. These people are the real talkers of various branches. Naturally, there are also branch forces who want to experience the descendants sent by their descendants.


    Although there are a large number of people in the conference hall, many of them are not seen all the year round. There are all kinds of greetings, chatting and farting, but the sound inside is not high, and everyone has lowered their voice.


    Relax without formality, be presumptuous without disrespect.


    All the servants outside the door are armed by qingyishui. It''s not that the relationship between them has reached the point where fire and water are hard to bear. It''s the Tang clan''s rule that they must do their best to protect the master''s safety. Otherwise, these bodyguards don''t have to live. They all have to be buried.


    It is also the mutual deterrence of this kind of force, so the situ Tangmen has been based for so many years, almost never happened any phenomenon of seeking power and usurping power.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m very grateful for taking the time to meet you." After a simple greeting, situ Qianjun went straight to the theme, "I now order the manager of Las garvis to step back in the" smart city "project and give the way to the Oriental family."


    "I don''t agree!" A ruffian voice said, there is a tall horse big, bearded people stand up¡° This is my territory. Do you really ignore the brotherhood? My father said before he died that I have the right to refuse. "

 Chapter 293

    "Third, you have no choice in this matter. It''s an order."


    Sure enough, he is worthy of the title of situ Qianjun. His hand is the ultimate victory, and there is no room left at all.


    "I''ll apply for arbitration in this matter." Old three situ Qianshan also stood up in a murderous manner.


    "Even if you are my brother, I want to tell you that you only have two arbitration opportunities in your life. You used it once when you were fighting for the master of your family last time, and you really want to use it this time."


    "Ha ha, joke, boss, it''s in my interest. Why should I let you say a word to kill me? If I don''t agree, I have to do what I have to do." Some righteous words came from situ Qianshan''s mouth.


    "Third, I also advise you to think about it. As you know, there are causes and consequences for the boss to do so." The second situ Qianhai''s voice was not cold, so he took a sip of tea and continued to lean on the back of the chair, saying no more.


    "Ha ha, I naturally know that his eldest brother, for the sake of his daughter''s health, just sent out the family''s interests directly. Why is it so difficult for us brothers to be on the back of our hands?"


    "I''ll make it up to you, and it''s definitely higher than you think." Situ Qianjun smiles again.


    "How high is it? Will you give me the owner? Ha ha ha, jokes are really big jokes, and they are higher than my expectation. Do you pretend to be deaf for so many years, and you really don''t know what I am pursuing? "


    Situ Qianjun was very happy with his smile, but he didn''t make much sound, just like he was entertaining himself¡° Then arbitration. "


    Arbitration means that all people vote, either a or B. as long as one answer is chosen, then no one has to carry out it meaninglessly.


    However, only the legitimate son of the former owner has the right to apply for arbitration twice. As for other people, if they really have injustice and want to apply for the right of arbitration, it must be a huge injustice, and the cost is extremely high, which is beyond the ability of the other collateral members.


    That needs to contribute all of their own assets, almost no difference with the clean out of the household.


    Just for the sake of fairness, it''s a thing that a normal person won''t do.


    The voting process is fast.


    The results were also counted out very quickly.


    47 to 41.


    The Third Master of Tang clan, situ Qianshan, won the arbitration.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    A burst of laughter, from situ Qianshan''s mouth issued, "you situ Qianjun perverse, we have long despised you, today finally let you shame, you are not very cow!"


    It has to be said that situ Qianshan is not so arrogant in the Tang clan. He usually relies on his former identity to bully the good and collude with a group of interest groups. Now, naturally, instead of suddenly exerting his strength, he concentrates all his strength and expands his advantages bit by bit.


    But situ Qianjun didn''t show any embarrassment or other expression, but also showed a smile, "you have been planning for so long, in fact, just to let me step down today, right?"


    "Yes Situ Qianshan directly stood on the stage, grabbed the microphone with both hands, and walked to situ Qianjun with the microphone bit by bit. "If you want to take my interest in lasgarvis, you can, no problem, as long as you give me the position of the owner, it''s so simple."


    Situ Qianjun was still calm, but such a move had no effect on situ Qianshan at all¡° Oh, it''s really simple. If you have any conditions, just say them together. "


    Situ Qianshan waited for a long time, prepared for a long time, and calculated for a long time.


    He calculated his niece, situ tangxin, and Dongfang Wenmin, who owns Congxin grass. All the way, he was resourceful. He knew very well that only such a strategy could make the other side have no choice but to go along his own way.


    Situ Qianjun cocked his legs, stretched his hand back, took the dry cigarette bag, put it in his mouth, and took two puffs. "Since you don''t have other conditions, can I tell you first, don''t be happy too soon?"


    "Ha ha, my father taught us in those years. The more crisis we had, the more we had to be good. You have been doing well all these years." Situ Qianshan''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "Yes, I''ve been doing very well. I''ve not only made it a habit, but also become my instinct. Now my bones are like this." Situ Qianjun is still stable like a mountain, as if everything is still in his control.


    "Well, I''ll have a showdown with you now. I''ve figured out how you''ll choose your daughter''s position before you choose your own. Only Ning Xin Dan and Zhi Ma can save my good niece. Now that Chu Feng has arrived at our home, it means that my good niece''s illness has already begun, but this is the basic one, But it''s based on my interests. If you want to step over my head, you have to change it with the position of the owner. "


    When he said this, situ Qianshan held the microphone in his hand, and his whole face looked a little ferocious.


    "Lao San, I didn''t expect that you would be so crazy. You could close all the Fu lines so quickly. It was a close call to defeat the enemy. Just after I found the conclusive evidence of your poisoning, and before I had any reaction, I was directly put on the fire shelf. It''s a good method."


    "My means are naturally good, so you are not afraid, not afraid, ha ha ha ha!" Situ Qianshan began to laugh.


    "Well, I agree to pass on the position of the owner to you, but it''s not enough to have only one rasgarvis interest." Situ Qianjun thought about it and exported it directly.


    "I advise you not to be so greedy. Since I am the owner of the house, I will not move what belongs to you."


    "No, I don''t believe you!"


    Since situ Qianjun was able to argue with situ Qianshan at this time, it was natural that the position of the owner of the family was very important. Only when he agreed to give up his exit, could he grow up as the owner of the family. If situ Qianjun did not agree, he would have to go through another "arbitration application", but his two opportunities were exhausted.


    The price of "arbitration application" is too high for ordinary people to bear.


    Looking at the second situ Qianhai, he can only be regarded as a fisherman who is ready to reap profits. He has no intention of falling to either of them.


    "Well, you say, what are the conditions, but please don''t be too greedy."

 Chapter 294

    "I want the whole medicine refining hall," stu Qianjun said with a smile. "I know that under your control, the medicine refining hall has made great progress. It has been able to produce such a poisonous medicine as" reward and punish Yin Yang Cordyceps. "


    "I..." until this time, situ Qianshan knew that the other party was waiting for him. In this way, he could master the Tang family and become the master of the family, but his paws and teeth were cut off.


    "No? I''ve given up the position of the owner. " The smile on situ Qianjun''s face was very oppressive.


    "OK, I agree!" Situ Qianshan''s eyes and eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness. At this time, he was just more ruthless. Who could be more willing than who.


    "Now I''m still the head of the family. I order the head of the medicine refining hall and the four vice heads to come here."


    As soon as situ Qianshan''s words were heard, the leader of the law enforcement team was called over, and a group of people went to call the master of the medicine refining hall and the four vice masters.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole meeting room was suddenly suppressed. They were all wondering what situ Qianjun was going to do after he wanted to go to the whole medicine refining hall?


    Although the sound is not big, there are still slight fluctuations in the sound.


    "Do you want them to be your confidants and deal with Qianshan next?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then he did it for a reason. How could he do it for no reason?"


    "We''d better wait and see what happens. Since the owner of the family has done this and has not let us avoid it, there must be his own reasons."


    Soon, the leader of the medicine refining hall was brought in.


    Looking at the appearance of the headmen of the medicine refining hall, they probably already know that their backers have become the next generation of headmen. As they have made great contributions in some aspects, this is definitely a good opportunity to ascend to the heaven.


    "What can I do for you? Ah, no, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I think it''s the last generation. " Perhaps holding the dog who is the owner of the family now, even the owner of the family of the previous generation has to weigh it. Moreover, if he can lose the face of the owner of the family of the previous generation, then needless to say, he has become the most loyal person of the owner of the family now.


    "Well, I''ve brought it. I don''t know what elder brother wants to do." Situ Qianshan stood in front of the five and supported them.


    "Since I didn''t promise to abdicate, and you have given me the whole medicine refining hall, I don''t know what identity Lao San is talking to me now."


    "What?" The master of the medicine refining hall immediately found that he was really happy too soon. His face turned pale, his lips trembled, his legs knelt down on the ground, his head knocked on the ground, and his blood quickly ran all over the ground¡° Master, it''s my fault. If I have an 80 year old mother and an eight year old daughter, please forgive me. "


    "Ha ha ha! Third, see? Is this your dog? It''s really like a good dog. " Situ Qianjun said coldly, "others kill chickens for monkeys. I don''t like this. I only like killing dogs!"


    Situ Qianshan took a fierce look at situ Qianjun, and then looked at the master of the medicine refining hall with an unconvincing eye, and pursed his mouth tightly.


    "We all know that the rules of the Tang clan are relatively heavy, but the rules of our situ Tang clan are relatively light, and we all know that. We Tangmen have an unwritten rule, that is, we are absolutely not allowed to attack our family, but the master of the medicine refining hall makes poison to harm my daughter situ tangxin. "


    "The owner wronged me, but I didn''t."


    "And what is this?" Situ Qianjun took out a small bottle from his arms, gently unscrewed the cap and poured out the black liquid.


    When I saw the viscous liquid flowing out, I was still crawling in the direction of the master of the medicine refining hall.


    Everyone was terrified.


    A voice burst out.


    "It''s the reward and punishment of Cordyceps sinensis! Yin Sha Feng, how dare you to refine this kind of poisonous medicine? "


    "Damn it, and use poison to harm the direct descendants of my situ family."


    Seeing these black liquids crawling towards the master of the medicine refining hall, Yin Sha Feng, little by little, people have no doubt that it''s really the legendary "reward and punishment of Yin Yang Cordyceps", even if it''s really poking the hornet''s nest.


    The biggest characteristic of Yin Yang Cordyceps is one Yin and one Yang, in which the part of female Cordyceps is in the body of the victim, and the part of positive part that can be controlled and manipulated is in the hands of the principal. As long as the positive part is mastered, the victim can be controlled, and almost everything he wants the other party to do is done obediently, so there is no room for resistance.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Where is the law enforcement hall? Now behead them. These monsters are villains who want to eat their masters."


    "Kill


    It has to be said that what the master of the medicine refining hall has done has already offended the public. Now the evidence is solid and there is no denying it. After leaving the host body, the insect body of the negative part naturally looks for the positive breath, and the target is the master of the medicine refining hall.


    "Spare my life, master. I have an 80 year old mother and an eight year old daughter..."


    "It''s simple. If you have a dead wife who needs to be continued, you can marry your old mother. It''s also a way to live for her. Of course, it''s inevitable to bear some criticism. Who is willing to take care of your old mother? Naturally, you have to marry your wife. After you raise your daughter, you will naturally marry your daughter, I believe that we tangjiazi are not ashamed, but proud. "


    Situ Qianjun''s words are very vicious. After all, his daughter has been controlled for so many years and suffered so much. In this case, why should other people''s daughters enjoy it? Is that possible?


    "Give me a break. As long as you give me a break, I''ll tell the person behind it."


    This man suddenly stood up with red eyes. He must have known situ Qianjun''s character. As long as he said it, he would not give any discount. Moreover, no matter who brought her home, there would never be any discount to discuss. In that case, he would die, and he would never die in peace.


    At this time, the Third Elder situ Qianshan suddenly moved and jumped directly behind the leader of the medicine refining hall. He grabbed the leader''s neck with both hands and looked grim. "Since you are a villain who dares to betray your elder brother, you should die. I''m going to send you back to the West now."


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    This man''s neck has been broken by the old three situ Qianshan.

 Chapter 295

    "Third Master, Third Master, we don''t know anything about our business?" The four deputy hall leaders yelled.


    Seeing that things were not good, the deputy hall masters immediately trembled with both legs, fell on their knees and began to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, as the deputy hall leader, I don''t know that the hall leader has done such abominable, hateful and murderable things. Then you should die and have to be killed. What''s the use of asking for mercy now? What did you do in the past?"


    Bang bang!


    Situ Qianshan''s body suddenly shook, and he quickly killed all four of them.


    The whole conference room was full of blood.


    "Third brother, these are all your cronies, and they are also your direct family. Are you not afraid of retribution when you kill them all so ruthlessly?" Situ Qianjun said coldly.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know me. I respect elder brother most in my life. Since elder brother wants them to die, then they can''t live alone. In the world, their wives and daughters are treated by the family owners. These people are not worthy of dying." When he said this, situ Qianshan''s mouth was half open, showing his white teeth splashed with blood, which was very fierce.


    "Since the third younger brother is so understanding, I can''t help showing my sincerity. I choose to quit the position of home owner. However, I have to ask the third younger brother if I can still apply for arbitration twice."


    "Big brother will always be my big brother, naturally, and in order to highlight the status of big brother, I give him the right to apply for arbitration three times."


    "Three times? I''m really lucky to say that."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Situ Qianshan was full of murderous thoughts. He stared at situ Qianjun''s face with fierce eyes. He thought in his heart that once today passed, I would not kill you and swear not to be a human being.


    "Master, I don''t agree with you to give up your position."


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Situ Qianshan is a murderer. I don''t agree with him."


    "Damn it! It''s so cruel that we can''t have such a murderous owner. "


    Several of those who disagreed with situ Qianshan were supporters of him. At this time, it was like a bird in shock to see his actions. Although some interests would be less distributed under situ Qianjun, at least after he came to power, he had never seen blood.


    For these old people, these real collateral members, the real important thing is to ensure immortality.


    "No effect!"


    Situ Qianjun smiles directly. How can he save his daughter if he doesn''t pay a price? In this world, there has never been any equality or fairness.


    Everyone represents a different meaning.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t pay attention, but that I have reached the point where my family is broken. How can I give up my family and give everything to Tangmen? From now on, since I have avenged my daughter, I will leave the place where my master lives from today on."


    No one would have thought that the third master situ Qianshan would press so hard.


    What they didn''t expect was that situ Qianjun''s decision was so decisive. It was almost like using Qianjun''s power to start a mountain. Although he lost his family owner, they all knew that he didn''t have a strong feeling for his family owner''s position. Now he has got rid of this heavy stereotype and solved his daughter''s illness for many years.


    The most important thing is that his situ Qianjun once again proved one point with his strength, that is, if he is the enemy of his situ Qianjun, he will destroy the other party at the first time.


    There is no need to prove anything for such a powerful and direct outbreak.


    But Chu Feng drove away from situ Tangmen, and immediately sent the Viper to old Tony''s manor. Old Tony laughed and Chu Feng couldn''t play without a game. On the one hand, Chu Feng learned to score with one stroke. As long as it''s a ball, now he can enter with one stroke. There''s no need for a second stroke.


    The second reason is more violent and direct, because Chu Feng''s one stroke will destroy a golf club violently, which completely deviates from the elegance of golf itself.


    "Chu, we are all friends. I also want to take this opportunity to get to know situ Qianjun. It is said that this man has many abilities."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    After playing golf, they go boating on the water. Now there is no longer fish culture in this lake, but the vegetation in the water is very luxuriant, especially the reeds, which are connected one by one.


    After chatting for a while, old Tony suddenly asked, "Chu, you almost had an accident on the highway last time. What kind of explanation do you want? I''ll help you out."


    "There''s no need. I came to the United States this time mainly to promote traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, solving some hidden dangers of the Oriental family is also under consideration. It may take a long time to stay in the United States. At that time, maybe I need to deal with those local snakes. There''s really no need to make too many enemies now. However, I remember what he did."


    Chu Feng smile, a light look.


    "Well, I have a friend who is interested in the position of the police station, and he has got the support of three members, so he wants to use some unexpected means to let old Hans retire automatically. I will do it. I''m afraid old Hans will doubt you about it, so we must be careful in recent years."


    "Well, did I suffer from the fish in the pond?" Chu Feng now knows the cause of the expressway incident. However, when is the time to report the injustice? He has the strength to surpass others, and does not intend to turn his strength into a bargaining chip to fight the territory. On the contrary, the only thing he has to do is to treat as many people as possible.


    As long as the old Hans stopped looking for trouble, why not let him die.


    Hans thought he could persuade Chu Feng to work with him. Now it seems that he is a blind man. But at least he understands that Chu Feng is a stable man. After all, no one wants his friends to be bloodthirsty.


    From this, also more firm old Tony to make Chu Feng idea, at least such a don''t get revenge, only revenge man, certainly is anything worth trusting, especially his daughter Kate.


    "Don''t worry, since Viper has come to me, I will try my best to protect him. In the future, his fate depends on what he thinks. If he is willing to stay here, I will naturally agree with him with a hundred hands."

 Chapter 296

    "All right!" Seeing that old Tony was so warm and moved, Chu Feng shook hands and left the boat. From the reeds, he slowly touched the path and came out.


    However, all of a sudden, a gentle body hugs Chu Feng tightly from behind. Before Chu Feng turns around, he kisses Chu Feng''s neck and ears with his hot and humid tongue.


    When Chu Feng wants to go back, Kate has already run into the reed shyly, leaving Chu Feng a beautiful shadow.


    "Ah ~ ~" Chu Feng can''t accept the beauty, but he can only leave with a sigh. After all, he is a very traditional person.


    But at this moment, Kate is hiding in the depths of the reeds, biting her lips deeply. Are you so cruel? You don''t even look back. As long as you look back, I will go up and tell you that I love you and I want to marry you.


    But no.


    Chu Feng left.


    Kate squatted down, regardless of the whole body''s dress dragged in the mud, become muddy, whimpering cry, gently spread in the reeds.


    "Don''t worry about your daughter, as long as you like, then even if it''s a planet in the sky, dad will find a way to pick it off for you." A voice sounded behind Kate''s back, gently pressing her hand on her daughter''s shoulder.


    "Daddy Kate turned and threw herself into old Tony''s arms.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about your daughter. Since I know your mind, I naturally have some means to make Chu Feng obedient. You can rest assured, daughter. For you, I even defeated the God of death. Will I care about the will of an oriental boy?"


    Old Tony confidently said, he did not say, really killed the God of death, in fact, he did not need to care about the mouth of this Oriental boy.


    But he said that at this time, Chu Feng had already driven to 18 Xiangling street, where Dongfang Siyi lived.


    It has to be said that old Tony''s face is really big. When he said that he would help Chu Feng, up to now, but after more than a week, this small villa in Xiangling street is not so good. It has been tidied up and made in accordance with the appearance of a big family.


    Moreover, the house is not simply decorated, but from the inside to the outside, a complete overhaul, not only the external walls of the tiles all knocked out and replaced again, the color is more colorful, and the inside tiles are also tilted up, all replaced again.


    "Chu Feng, you''re back at last. Look who''s here." Dongfang Siyi sees Chu Feng and hugs him happily.


    "Who?" When Chu Feng turned his head, he saw situ Qianjun. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "How did you come?"


    Situ Qianjun warmly took Chu Feng''s hand, shook it twice, and began to laugh. "Why, I''m not welcome. Of course, I''m here to fulfill my appointment. Although I promised you that I would give you rasgarvis''s" smart city "project, and I did what I should do, now I''m not the owner of my family, Naturally, there will be some people who disobey the law. If I don''t fight, I will be stabbed in the spine by you. "


    "Welcome is welcome, but who are you now?"


    "I took the post of the leader of the medicine refining Hall..." situ Qianjun laughed strangely.


    "Congratulations." Chu Feng smiles and looks at situ Qianjun. He doesn''t know what medicine he is going to sell in his gourd.


    "Congratulations too early. I killed the hall leader and four vice hall leaders of the medicine refining hall. Although I didn''t kill these people myself, I don''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me. I am mainly responsible for their death. "


    "So it''s the people in the medicine refining Hall who are really harming xiaotangxin, and you have paid a great price to kill them."


    "No, my real price is to be a grasshopper on a rope with you from now on."


    Speaking of this, situ Qianjun doesn''t care about it. He tells everything that happened after Chu Feng left.


    "Well!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng just said, he even wanted to turn the Revenge of Hans on himself, not to mention the gratitude and resentment on others.


    "So you have agreed to give me your daughter for three years?"


    "Yes, yes, but not only my daughter, I promise to stay with you for three years." It has to be said that situ Qianjun is really a character. In this short period of time, he has made everything clear.


    "Well, as long as you don''t make trouble for me, I really don''t have any opinions. By the way, haven''t you already taken the post of the medicine refining hall? Can I go in and have a look? I also want to know how it works


    "Yes, it is. Why don''t you be the leader of the medicine refining hall? I recognize your character very much. I believe that with your unparalleled medical skills, you can suppress all the people in the whole medicine refining hall. What do you think? "


    It has to be said that although situ Qianjun has taken over the family''s medicine refining hall, he is the one with the biggest head. Now he is a little regretful. Why didn''t he push out the medicine refining hall? When situ Qianshan killed four deputy hall leaders and hall leaders, he was going to push out, but almost everyone looked at him with schadenfreude eyes, But no one agreed.


    They really want to see their own jokes.


    Moreover, the medicine refining hall produces corresponding potions every week for the use of the concealed weapon hall and all the other halls. If they can''t get the necessary quota, they will naturally lead to the dissatisfaction and ridicule of other hall brothers.


    Dissatisfaction doesn''t matter. The key is to laugh.


    So, after thinking about it, although he has other places to settle down, he still finds Chu Feng. He thinks clearly that since it''s Chu Feng who caused this, it''s natural for Chu Feng to take over.


    "OK, no problem. Before that, I have no other identity. In that case, we will cooperate. However, I have a word in advance. I am in charge of all pharmaceutical matters."


    "No problem, I just want to be a shake off shopkeeper." Maybe a big problem of his own has been solved. Situ Qianjun is more direct and even tells the truth.


    "Such an operation?" Chu Feng is speechless¡° Oh, by the way, where''s little loose heart? "


    "Brother, I''m here. Let''s play Ferris wheel." Sugar heart beat out, mouth full of colorful, are cream ice cream.


    "Sugar heart, it''s not good to eat so much..." The startled situ Qianjun scratched his head.

 Chapter 297

    Chu Feng looks at the speechless situ Qianjun. It''s funny. It seems that he can''t stop the little girl from eating candy.


    But today, I really can''t satisfy the little girl''s wish to play Ferris wheel. In addition to the need for treatment, another reason is that he needs to consolidate treatment for Dongfang Wenmin again.


    After entering the door, he finds that Dongfang Wenmin is already in a wheelchair and starts to smile at Chu Feng. It seems that Dongfang Wenmin is quite clear about what happened.


    "Hello, uncle!" Chu Feng at this time, naturally can not stimulate Eastern Wen Min, father-in-law father-in-law barking.


    Take out the needle and stick the silver needle skillfully on Dongfang Wenmin''s forehead and double temporales. Then there are Dazhui, Fengchi and Fengfu points on his neck. When he was poisoned by Tangmen, the toxin gathered in this area, so even if the focus is removed now, it is necessary to dredge the meridians.


    And this time, situ Qianjun, the leader of the Tang clan, took a hand, and the effect was even more immediate. Chu Feng looked at the patient''s eyes, and saw that they were bright and bright. There was no red blood loss, and there was no symptom of light color. Then he listened to the patient''s heart and lung with a stethoscope, felt his pulse, and examined the patient''s organ recovery.


    Take off the stethoscope, Chu Feng gentle smile, looking at Dongfang Wenmin, "you change to thank situ master, now uncle''s body has been completely healthy, and even no sequelae."


    Dongfang Siyi nervously looks at Chu Feng''s examination. Originally, he was worried that even after his father recovered, he might have left the sequelae of hemiplegia, facial paralysis, mouth and eye deviation, and unclear language awareness. Now when he saw that all these were gone, he was pleasantly surprised. This time, he really put his heart into his chest.


    After finding some impolite Dongfang Siyi hugged Chu Feng, she immediately turned around and held out her hand and shook hands with the master of situ''s family. "Thank you, uncle situ."


    "Big brother, just call me big brother."


    "I''d better call uncle!" For the sake of respect, Dongfang Siyi has long ignored Chu Feng, who coughs all the time. "Ha ha, my little sister is really beautiful."


    Chu Feng speechless looks at situ Qianjun, who is proud of two smiles. He thinks it''s a drink and a peck. When he finally cleans up the Tang clan''s poison, he asks the Tang clan''s owner to do it himself.


    However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, Dongfang Siyi actually believes that situ Qianjun has no problem. Dongfang Siyi not only takes situ Qianjun to his home, but also lets him see his father regardless of the past.


    "Chu Feng, at the right time when you came here, my father also said that the problems in the" smart city "are relatively big and involve a lot, so we must deal with them at the first time, otherwise, the following things may become big."


    "It''s not about the situ family. Have we all solved it now?" Chu Feng some doubts and don''t understand of looking at East think Yi.


    During this time, Dongfang Siyi just got to know through the phone and video. She wanted to go to the scene, but she didn''t have time to go. Now she naturally tells Chu Feng what she knows¡° I heard people at the construction site say that when we chose the site, we had some problems in communication. Coupled with the conspiracy of intentional people, we have now caused a lot of civil disputes. "


    When Dongfang Siyi says this, Dongfang Wenmin, who is getting better and better, keeps nodding and motioning to Chu Feng. However, from his wandering eyes, we can see that it will take some time for Dongfang Wenmin to recover completely.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look today." Chu Feng smiles and calms down Dongfang Siyi.


    Then Chu Feng looked at situ Qianjun and said, "come and have a look with me."


    Situ Qianjun has rules in his life, so he won''t shirk at this time. He tells his daughter tangxin a few words and entrusts him to Dongfang Siyi. Seeing that they have a good relationship, situ Qianjun is more relieved.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng looked at the time almost, put this set of needles back.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s flowing action, under the traction of his gesture, the silver needles jumped out one after another as if they were caught by the invisible big hands, and then came through and entered Chu Feng''s inner pocket. Situ Qianjun couldn''t help showing his belligerent look, "what realm have you reached, please?"


    "The middle of Lingwu realm!" Chu Feng looks at situ Qianjun with a smile. The meaning is very obvious. The sample wants to fight with me. It''s a little tender.


    "I''m not afraid. In three months, I''ll be able to enter the initial stage of Lingwu realm. At that time, without the suppression of realm, I won''t lose to you if I use the Tangmen''s exclusive concealed weapon." Situ Qianjun rubbed his hands and his eyes were shining. It seems that he is also a real combatant. What he likes most is to fight beyond his level. The reason why he didn''t fight in the family is that he didn''t want to write books because he was low handed.


    "Forget it. I''m going to enter the later stage of Lingwu realm. It''s too far from your realm. I have no desire to fight." Chu Feng said to situ Qianjun in a completely disgusting tone. It seems that it''s really a shame to do so.


    He was despised for such a thing, which was absolutely wrong for situ Qianjun.


    Chu Feng is so good at making people speechless.


    Since Chu Feng is going to the "smart city" project site of Dongfang family, he is fully prepared. To put it bluntly, he is prepared to fight and escape. You know, this matter has been pending for such a long time. In addition to the relationship between the interest side situ family, there are other demands of farmers. If it is not solved properly, it will inevitably lead to disputes with the local people, If things get big, it''s not as simple as yelling.


    "Don''t you have a headache?" Think of Chu Feng this time is to solve how big a mess, even situ Qianjun have some big head, but Chu Feng a completely unrelated appearance, still shut his eyes, is to his question is also a stubble has no stubble answer, obviously is already God travel outside, in a trance.


    "How can I have a headache? I''m a doctor. I''m not only good at treating headaches, but also good at making others have headaches." Chu Feng''s whole body relaxed as if he had lost his existence. It was the state of "holding the male and guarding the female, in a trance..." mentioned in the Tao Te Ching.


    However, after thinking about it, situ Qianjun found that there was no mistake at all when Chu Feng used it to describe himself.


    After the car came out of the classic Chinatown, it went to the extremely prosperous business district of San Francisco.

 Chapter 298

    The car leaves San Francisco, then goes through the Red Rock Valley Grand Canyon again, gets on the highway to Nevada, goes straight at the fork of Las Vegas, and then goes straight through Las Vegas again. It is the "smart city" project on the outskirts of Las Vegas.


    At Chu Feng''s request, this time, Chu Feng, situ Qianjun and he Jie were all dressed in silk Tang costumes. However, their Tang costumes were not orthodox Tang costumes, but typical training clothes.


    In Chu Feng''s words, no matter who the troublemakers are, they are used to the combination of black suit, sunglasses and pistols. Their new combination will definitely interest them. As long as they are willing to have a look more, they have the desire to talk with themselves. Under this premise, Chu Feng is sure to seize the other party''s interest and solve the problem, This is the so-called paoding jieniu, penetrating the inside, getting twice the result with half the effort.


    However, they found that their car couldn''t get in at all.


    There are mud pits all over the road, and there are lots of waste water flowing across the road. I don''t know how long it has not been cleaned up. There is a stench everywhere.


    After getting out of the car, they found that there were many fallen trees on the road.


    "Is the project on the mountain ahead?"


    "This is an earth mountain, and only a small part of it is a stone mountain, so it is convenient for greening. There is also a stream with excellent water quality on the mountain, which is one of the selling points of the project."


    "Is local opposition so serious?" Chu Feng was puzzled. If the local people didn''t hate it, they would not cut off the roads that are convenient for traffic, and they would have to stop the development of the "smart city" project.


    "In the past, situ Qianshan was in charge of this. I was just a shake off shopkeeper. Let''s go and have a look." When situ Qianjun saw the scene in front of him, his mood became extremely bad. He did not expect that the project led by the situ family would be an evil project with "name calling" in the eyes of the local people.


    "Maybe it won''t be so simple. Let''s go and have a look!"


    When they opened the car door, they found that there were muddy roads everywhere, not only the mixture of soil and water, but also the nails of the elders, which must be the masterpieces of the local aborigines.


    Besides, it''s a black community.


    Almost the whole United States has a consensus that the black gathering place is generally the place with the worst public order in the whole United States, which has become an unwritten thing.


    Chu Feng sat in the co driver''s seat and patted the driver on the shoulder. "Take your car to the urban garage. The tire is about to burst. The other thing is to call Carl Collins and order a batch of drugs directly from the company. The main thing is to prevent the spread of pestilence. The sanitary conditions here are too poor. The other thing is to mobilize a batch of food and drinking water, Finally, we need to contact a group of road construction engineers, that''s all. "


    "OK, second boss!"


    Chu Feng is called a Leng by this "two boss".


    "The boss said that when he is away, you are my second boss." The driver said happily.


    "Well, well! You must remember, you must remember, you must never go to a local garage to repair a car. You must go to a metropolis. " Chu Feng was a little speechless, but again and again, like a demon voice, until he fainted the driver and made sure he wouldn''t drive into the black repair shop. He didn''t let him go until he was scratched and smashed.


    Seeing the driver clatter all the way and drive away, the three of them look at each other and feel abandoned. It can be seen that the environment of this place is so bad and primitive.


    "Where is the next foothold?" Situ Qianjun had never gone through such a bad road in his life. At the beginning of his life, the east coast of the United States was flooded. Who knew that the flooding would rush so far away. Apart from being destroyed, another part of it was natural disaster.


    "There!" Chu Feng pointed to a big stone 100 meters away.


    "Look at me..." as soon as situ Qianjun raised his center of gravity, he was as light as a swallow, and his big feather flew up suddenly. Then with the help of spanning force, his body shape was like a big bird, slowly falling to the big stone within 100 meters, especially when his feet were about to fall, he was able to walk in the water.


    This is a combination of flying kite and flying moon and bird flying blue sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I dare not say that my lightness skill is the first in the Tang clan, at least in the first three." A light kite turned over, hit a beautiful somersault, light stood on the stone.


    Pop!


    Someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    "Damn it Even the former master of the situ Tang clan was swearing. It can be seen that things have become so serious, "how can you be behind me?"


    Situ Qianjun, who claims to be the first mind calmer in Tang clan, has always been calm. Although he was born with his own strength, his calming skill, as he said, has been fused with his bones for a long time.


    But now, situ Qianjun looks at Chu Feng as if he had seen a ghost. He looks at Chu Feng clearly. When he left, Chu Feng didn''t move. But when he used the lightness skill of Tang clan to fly over, Chu Feng has already come to his back. This is a fact of great fear. It''s unbelievable how strong Chu Feng''s lightness skill will be.


    "I''m afraid you fell into the water. I''m going to help you when you fly up. Who knows that your lightness skill is so good that you didn''t fall into the water. I admire you!" Chu Feng''s tone is ha ha, and he doesn''t admire it at all. It''s pure scorn. What''s the fear of you falling into the water? What''s the lightness skill without falling into the water? It''s a good lightness skill.


    Situ Qianshan felt that he had no face to see others.


    "It''s OK. You''re very good. You''re much better than he Jie."


    Both of them turned their attention to He Jie.


    He Jie is just like a happy primary school student, stepping on the water and running over.


    Originally, originally, this is much better than he Jie.


    Three people, a Yushu Linfeng, a natural and unrestrained Ti Tang, self pity, a mud head wave belt.


    They didn''t find it. When they appeared, they had already been watched. The people who wanted to occupy their temple came back, but now they were stunned.


    Finally, a more insightful black brother opened his mind and said: "Chinese Kung Fu", which immediately cheered all the black brothers.

 Chapter 299

    Since the word "Chinese Kung Fu" came out, the whole black community has been boiling up.


    Chu Feng was startled. These black people are really black. They can''t be found if they lie down in a shady place or in a shadow. They just have their own stealth function.


    Originally thought there was no one here, situ Qianjun and Chu Feng two people Sao Bao a, now just know, they are completely surrounded.


    These simple and pure black people came out dancing and smashed the "muddy water" on the ground. As a result, when they gathered around, their faces were covered with dirty muddy water and their bodies were in a mess.


    "Hello, friends!"


    "Yes, I like Chinese Kung Fu best. Your Kung Fu is real. I want to learn kung fu from you." A little girl also hand clenched fist, another hand holding Chu Feng''s clothes, some shy said.


    "Why learn kung fu?"


    Chu Feng thought for a moment, martial arts medicine is not separated, when martial arts is given to them, they will be able to spread their own Chinese medicine.


    "We are going to beat the bad guys. The bad guys beat my father, my uncle, my grandfather and my mother." Speaking of this, the little girl shed tears wrongly.


    "Well, we will make the decision for you."


    Chu Feng looked at the child, thin and black, just like a bamboo pole. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that it was in the United States, not famine ridden Africa.


    "Little sister, I have a piece of sugar here. Take it." Speaking of this piece of sugar, Chu Feng snatched it from the small sugar heart.


    "Uncle, my mother won''t let me take other people''s things." The little girl looked at the candy shyly but with evasive eyes, as if it was a monster.


    Chu Feng doesn''t have a part to say, peel off the candy paper directly, and put the sugar in the little girl''s mouth.


    "Thank you, uncle." The tears in the little girl''s eyes finally came out.


    "Isabella, don''t eat from strangers." A woman with a stern face and hatred in her eyes came over and used her black hand to pick out the candy from the mouth of the little girl ilabella and smash it at Chu Feng, "don''t eat your stinky things."


    Chu Feng had to step back. This kind of thing, let situ Qianjun come forward. This man was once the head of the Tang clan, and fooled people into not doing it.


    "Big sister, it''s wrong of you to say that. It''s the first time we''ve come in. How can you have such a big resentment against us?"


    "You are all yellow people and yellow monkeys. You will occupy our holy mountain and push down our temple. Our supreme God, Aurora, will not let you go." The vicious looking black woman was chattering and splashing with droplets.


    "We are your messengers sent by the most high God." Situ Qianjun knew that he was full of lies when he saw ghosts and people talking.


    However, some people believe that.


    "They are really gods. I saw him fly just now." A little black man with white eyes was very funny.


    "I saw it, too."


    "Auntie Ola, I can prove it."


    "Ola, you have offended God."


    Chu Feng see the time is ripe, oneself throw out of the pot, still have to own back to just go, not from hand a shake, air immediately appeared a long general Silver Ocean.


    Needless to say, it''s natural that Chu Feng took out his dinner guy to pretend to be a ghost again.


    But these black people seem to be eating it.


    "Divine emissary, he is really divine emissary."


    These people no longer have extra words, directly kneel down on the ground, a kneel a large, that really should be the idiom "a vast piece of black."


    "Get up, I''m not a God, I''m just a doctor."


    "No, you are the emissary of God. The emissary of God came to us and told us that many years later, his descendants will come back to this land with their keepsake, which can not only protect us to live in a good house, but also ensure that my supreme God has his own altar."


    "What a mess." Chu Feng feels that he has fallen into a conspiracy. Otherwise, how can these people touch his clothes with their hands so madly, and then kneel down and kiss his feet.


    There must be a big misunderstanding.


    Just at this time, there was a loud trumpet outside. At least a dozen black sedan cars were running, and behind them were a group of gangsters in hippie black clothes. A group of people jumped from the cars and motorcycles.


    The leader waved the hockey stick in his hand and patted on the other hand, "why don''t you roll around here? I limit you to move out of here in three days. It''s been three days. Why are you still here?"


    "No, I will never leave our ancestral land. This is the resting place of our supreme God. I will never tolerate you disturbing his resting place." The first one to speak is the black woman.


    Chu Feng also did not expect that this black woman would be so brave, and she could not help but have a little respect for him.


    "Why! It''s really a bug coughed up by eating melon seeds. How can you yellow monkeys also be here? " The leader knew that these black people were not easy to be provoked, and they would not fight to death, so he saw Chu Feng, who seemed to have a high status among these black people. Although he didn''t know why, he came to challenge them at the first time.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to be angry about. You know, this is the United States. As long as people have color on their bodies, they will look down on them." Situ Qianjun saw that Chu Feng was very unhappy with the title of "yellow monkey" and was about to take action. He pulled out Chu Feng and had a look first.


    "Fight!"


    Who would have expected that these people did not care at all, they just roared and rushed over.


    "Protector!" A voice suddenly sounded, it is the first to kneel down Ola.


    However, it seems that although aurora is a girl, what she said seems to be very effective. More than a dozen people immediately gathered around her to protect Chu Feng.


    Bang bang!


    These unidentified people came prepared with steel pipes, iron bats, baseball bats and hockey bats in their hands. They were all sharp tools to hit people. In addition, there were so many people that these black people could not compete.


    Just less than a round, these black people were beaten head and blood, grinning to the ground, to bear a new round of blows.


    "Stop it Situ Qianjun was already angry. Although he was no longer the leader of the Tang clan, the tiger died and couldn''t fall down. The roar made the local gangsters who were in a frenzied attack breathe and stop their actions.

 Chapter 300

    "Do you know who I am?"


    Situ Qianjun stands tall, not angry but powerful, and conveys the arrogant and domineering atmosphere of the real strong.


    However, it''s OK to bully the experts. For these humanoid self-propelled animals who fight and have food, money, horses and lower body thinking, it''s just playing the lute to the ox and flattering the pig.


    "Whoever you are, fight!" The leader is the one who thinks with his butt. I have so many brothers. Who cares who you are?


    In an instant, the stick fell like rain.


    "You come!" Chu Feng just wanted to see the power of situ Qianjun. He felt that situ Qianjun had already hidden behind him. He could not help but look down on him. If you are a master or an expert, don''t be so shameless.


    However, Chu Feng is not afraid to take action.


    Chu Feng smile, for this low-level contest, very boring, "I ten steps, will be able to solve the problem."


    "Brag!" Situ Qianjun was naturally qualified to say that. For him, even if he used poison, it was not easy to make all these people fall down in ten steps.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng''s body shape has been like a fish in general, drilling into the crowd, also do not see how Chu Feng action, see a person, there is a piece of light around the body.


    But where Chu Feng walked, the people who could stand normally were no longer ordinary. Even the people who were still standing were all shivering. They supported the stick in their hands with both hands and strongly supported themselves. As soon as they threw the stick in their hands, they would fall to the ground.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill you if you come again!"


    This man, with a black cloth bag wrapped around his head and the word "dog shit" written on it, is obviously a cynic.


    Waiting for Chu Feng to dry all these people to the ground, he was not hurt, but just walked ten steps, turned back to situ Qianjun and said, "how?"


    "I might as well!"


    Situ Qianjun saw clearly just now. Although Chu Feng controlled 36 ox hair silver needles with his spiritual power, he didn''t simply and rudely sprinkle the silver needles to sieve the enemy in front of him. Instead, he recognized the acupoints and hit them in a very short time. They were all big acupoints.


    These people who were stabbed in the acupoints, if they can''t be untied by Chu Feng in time, it''s estimated that they will directly become disabled when they go home.


    Chu Feng smile, it seems to think of someone just said something to himself, can''t help but turn his head, looking at the double shudder "dog shit" man, eyes slightly sorry, smile and asked, "what you just said, I lost my mind, didn''t hear, numbness, you can say it again."


    "I said, if you go one step further, I''ll kill you!" The man''s nervous left hand could hardly hold the knife.


    In order to strengthen his courage, the "shit" man threw the dagger from his left hand to his right hand. Then, the dagger fell to the ground because of his nervousness.


    Chu Feng immediately took a step forward, he patted the man on the shoulder.


    Poop!


    A sound, heavy, "dog excrement" man''s knees hit the water to fly, shooting a big splash, straight kneeling in front of Chu Feng, and then heavy kowtow.


    Chu Feng can''t help but wonder why the etiquette is the same all over the world.


    "Come on, what shall we do?" Situ Qianjun stood up in time. This is the time when he appeared. Men, just give the work of fighting and killing the crude benzene to their subordinates. They just need to pick the fruit fast enough.


    "I''m the head of the security guard in the gambling city. Our gang is the 3K party. It''s our fault this time..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who told you to come."


    "Yes, I said, the Third Master of the situ family." The head is pounding like garlic on the ground.


    "Third Master, ha ha, you really have eyes and don''t know Lord ma. I''m your uncle, and I''m situ Qianjun."


    Chu Feng listen to this situ Qianjun talk said into the lane, some can''t hold the identity, patted his shoulder.


    "You stand up straight. If anyone dares to move, I will kill him immediately."


    Situ Qianjun''s momentum, it really has a kind of pressure Wanjun feeling.


    "Boss, you can let them go and let them stay here. Do others want to live a normal life?" Chu Feng pointed to these black people who had been beaten to death.


    Situ Qianjun also found out this problem. When he was about to leave, he heard the sound of honking again.


    Then I saw a group of people driving over. They were all dressed in black clothes. As soon as they got out of the car, they came with great momentum. Although there were few people, they were absolutely quick and powerful.


    "Master!"


    These people are the real members of the Tang family. Their loyalty to the master of the Tang family can be shown by the sun and the moon. When they see that the master of the Tang family seems to be besieged, they immediately prepare to kill him.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok! What are you doing here? "


    "Didn''t you ask someone to tell us that you wanted to come to the ghetto to learn from Lei Feng, send warmth and engage in people friendly activities? All we pull in the car is food, drink, tent, medicine. "


    Situ Qianjun was full of fog. I didn''t say that. Besides, what''s the ghost of learning from Lei Feng.


    Situ Qianjun looks at Chu Feng. Chu Feng naturally shakes his head and hands. You don''t know who you are. Look what I''m doing.


    Then they saw a big sweat, and kept giving smoke to the "medicine refining hall" brother, patting his shoulder and shouting "hard work" He Jie.


    I depend on, just want, Chu Feng is to see, this he Jie is also a talent.


    However, relatively speaking, situ Qianjun''s face seemed a little dark.


    When he got here, he saw that even the scam was about to be broken. He Jie didn''t have this consciousness at all. He laughed at Chu Feng and situ Qianjun, and then continued to greet the gang of brothers, "brothers, since you''ve come here, let''s work harder and unload everything."


    I have to say that this trick is admirable.


    "Big brother, smoke!" Finally, the smoke finally came to situ Qianjun.


    Just as situ Qianjun was addicted to smoking, he caught him and took a puff. He angrily spat out at least 100 meters of smoke ring. He Jie coaxed him, and everyone yelled "hello".


    "What do you do with these people?" The leader, Guo Tianyin, is an elder of situ Tangmen in the medicine refining hall. He points to those gangsters who have already had the tendency of hemiplegia and says with disdain.

 Chapter 301

    Seeing situ Qianjun''s face getting colder and colder, Chu Feng is also super helpless. He Jie, who is still attentively handing out cigarettes everywhere, also sees that the atmosphere is not right.


    He didn''t dare to stop his action. After situ Qianjun finished smoking a cigarette, he added another one.


    "Master situ, you are not bad at giving these people a little favor for your great cause. As the saying goes, you have to make a little contribution to your development here, don''t you? Don''t be angry. I''ll arrange it first. The credit is yours. "


    He Jie''s smooth mouth and humble smile make him look holy. Maybe monks are compassionate. He Jie has been used to helping people since he was young. But this time, he used the money of situ Qianjun to do good deeds, and it was a good fortune for him.


    Looking at He Jie busy East busy West, Chu Feng can''t stand there, see situ Qianjun is about to break out, he can only accompany smiling face.


    "Master situ, what he Jie said is right. If you accumulate virtue and do good, the disaster will be reduced by half. You''ve got everything. Don''t be reluctant. You''re also famous and happy. " Chu Feng said simply that the whole car was worth a lot of money in the United States. Situ Qianjun really didn''t give up.


    "You just toss, we situ Tangmen see is to be defeated by you Chu Feng, and you that don''t know where to get friends, I don''t care."


    Situ Qianjun looks at Chu Feng and he Jie with a tone. He has no way at all. He shakes his sleeves and goes away, leaving behind a group of stunned people of situ Tangmen.


    "Quick, quick, hurry. There are so many things to unload for a while." He Jie hastens.


    Only feel situ Qianjun''s face appeared a lot of black lines, even back feel heartache.


    Chu Feng and he Jie are exhausted and want to sit and rest.


    "Thank you, envoys. You have helped us solve a very big problem. If you don''t mind, please accept our admiration." Aurora''s eyes are full of adoration.


    "That''s not good. We still have things to deal with. Let''s split things and leave." Chu Feng didn''t want to have dinner with some black people. He always felt that when he ate chocolate bread, he would accidentally bite their fingers.


    "God, if you are so kind to us, we have to show you that we have nothing to give you, but as long as you have something to do with us in the United States and a phone call, we will go through fire and water." Although Ola was a black woman, she seemed to be very righteous. She handed a note with her hands, on which was the phone number of each of them.


    "Well, well, whatever you want." Embarrassed smile hangs on Chu Feng''s face, he side Mou looked at He Jie.


    Understand the meaning of Chu Feng, he Jie also ran to drive, two people drive away.


    "Mr. Chu Feng?" Chu Feng just returned to the hotel, he received a phone call, the number is local, Chu Feng is still thinking who the other party is, the phone spread a calm male voice.


    "Yes, I''m Chu Feng. What are you There was no doubt in the tone of doubt.


    "I''m old Tony''s assistant, faith Lee. The boss wants to see you. Please come."


    "OK, give me the address."


    There is no doubt that if old Tony finds Chu Feng, unless his condition worsens, or he has settled the ownership of the house.


    "All right." Fisley responded respectfully.


    After sending out the address, Chu Feng and he Jie come to old Tony''s house for the first time. Seeing that he looks sad, Chu Feng thinks what he expected is right. But there is also a trace of heartache. The doctor''s parents are worried. Of course, he doesn''t want any life to disappear.


    "Old Tony, it seems that you need me very much now." Chu Feng walked over with a smile, full of positive energy.


    "You''re here, young man. I''ve finished part of your house for you, but you have to talk about it yourself. I can only help you so much, because I..." old Tony was obviously out of breath. The location of the hemangioma was very special, which oppressed his pulmonary tube and made his breathing slower and slower, Sometimes even a little oxygen can''t be sucked in at all.


    "Don''t talk. Keep breathing. Leave the rest to me." Chu Feng a face of serious, in the face of patients, he has always been like this.


    I saw old Tony just blinked a few eyelids, and then it was too tired to close.


    A few days did not see Chu Feng, feel that the old man suddenly become old, will soon lose vitality, let him also did not expect.


    Then he threw out the bag of silver needles with cold light and hit the acupoint at the hilum of lung. He asked old Tony to deliver oxygen to his body first. In the direct out of a small knife, not waiting for old Tony to feel pain, a knife straight from the back into.


    Did not see a drop of blood flow out, Chu Feng just gently turned for a while, and then use the silver needle in the knife edge after five needles. Old Tony didn''t even shout out, it was over.


    "OK, but I''ll come over these days and apply acupuncture every day so that your stasis can be completely eliminated from the body." Chu Feng is full of self-confidence and asks old Tony.


    Old Tony, who had been dubious about traditional Chinese medicine, looked at what Chu Feng said as if it were an understatement. He was very suspicious.


    "Young man, are you sure that''s all for me? I''d better go to the hospital for a look. My disease has almost been finalized as an incurable disease. How can you cure it? "


    Indeed, even if you are a native, you will not easily believe that a few injections can cure people''s lives, not to mention a foreign old man who is nearly 50 years old. If you believe Chu Feng once, he will think he is crazy.


    "Whatever, but you can''t make a big move yet. If you believe me, you can be pushed." If it is in the hospital, old Tony''s condition is the need for surgery, and the postoperative effect is not very ideal.


    "I''ll listen to you, but what if it turns out that it''s not what you say?" Old Tony''s mental state is getting better.


    Even he didn''t feel that his physical condition was recovering, and even his breathing became smooth. Maybe old Tony just don''t want to admit it, he just want to let Chu Feng more experience.


    "Well, whatever. If I cure you, will you help me find my friend''s father Chu Feng is not a businessman, but he has a businessman''s unique mind, so in such a long time, he can be powerful.

 Chapter 302

    Thinking reversal, old Tony looked at Chu Feng''s eyes become bright up, he rarely appreciate a person, and is so young, life experience is not rich a hairy boy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help, but I can''t guarantee that I will find the person you said. You give all his information to my assistant in a moment, and he will arrange everything. " Although old Tony is in better shape, he is old after all and needs to recover for some time. If he is allowed to do it himself, it will be hard for him.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Chu Feng gets up and leaves old Tony''s room.


    Assistant Feisi Li also followed out, respectfully followed behind Chu Feng.


    "Feisi Li, I''m going to get you a prescription now. If there is no prescription here, I can only trouble you to go to our country to get it, but it can''t be too long. I''m just in control of old Tony''s condition for the time being. I need further medication." Feisi Li handed to Chu Feng pen and paper, serious prescription.


    Polyporus, Radix Codonopsis pilosula, Qingyang ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, Rhizoma Anemarrhenae, August Zha, papaya, curcas, white front, Cortex Moutan, woodlouse worm, Wu Shu powder, forsythia...


    "Here you are. You''d better get the top-grade Cordyceps sinensis. It has the function of removing blood stasis and promoting muscle growth. After you buy it, I''ll teach you how to cook it. " Chu Feng is very careful, the drugs are written on the paper, as long as it is a regular Chinese medicine shop, you can understand.


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Well, you''re leaving now." Seeing that Fisi Li is about to leave, Chu Feng calls him in a hurry.


    "Er..." I don''t know, so Feisi Li looks at Chu Feng.


    "Give me your phone number, and I''ll give you my friend''s father''s information later. Don''t just take care of your clients. I''m also very important." Can see Chu Feng''s face some displeasure, Feisi Li dare not look up at his eyes.


    "Yes, I will try my best."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Even if it''s difficult for FIS Li to find someone, it always takes time. Chu Feng is not unreasonable. He can only wait. There''s no other way.


    On the way, Chu Feng and he Jie went back for a walk. They lived not far away from old Tony''s house. They had been in the United States for so long, but they hadn''t visited the cultural street. Chu Feng was full of interest.


    "I don''t think old Tony wants to help us at all. Are you wasting time on him? What''s more, my father''s business may be more difficult to deal with than his current residence. Are you sure he can help? " He Jie has some doubts. He doesn''t believe in old Tony as Chu Feng does.


    "What else can you do? Now I can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor. I think old Tony''s position should be able to solve this problem, but he needs time, and his body does not allow him. Let''s go step by step. "


    Chu Feng is not very confident that he Jie''s father can be found through old Tony, but there are millions of ways. He can''t hang a tree. He still needs to find a shortcut to shorten the time as much as possible.


    "Look." He Jie suddenly exclaimed, as if to see his father, he walked into a car, and did not look around.


    "What?" Chu Feng also looks at the direction of He Jie''s fingers. It turns out that the old man he, who has been looking for so long, is far away from the sky and close to his eyes.


    "Chase He Jie gave an order, Chu Feng also ran up with him, tried his best, even Lingbo could not catch up with a speeding car.


    Maybe it was the van that found Chu Feng and he Jie. The speed was always above 80 mph. Only Monkey King could keep up with this speed.


    "Don''t... don''t run. Have you got the license plate number?" Chu Feng is also out of breath. He stops to look at He Jie.


    He Jie worked hard to run several tens of meters, and finally could not reach the speed of the car, willing to admit defeat to stop. Standing in the middle of the road, his legs began to shake.


    "I... I don''t believe it. I can''t find you. I kidnap my father. I''ll let you go late." He Jie, who is used to this style of work, will not give up. He vowed to find his father in the United States.


    Go forward a few steps, Chu Feng patted He Jie''s shoulder, to show comfort. At this moment, what he is most likely to do is just like this, and his heart is also full of regret.


    "Who are they, and why did my father listen to them so much that he got into the car in silence?" He Jie couldn''t believe the fact that his father was taken away.


    "Go back and find out."


    They turned to leave, bowed their heads and went back. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by. It''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and another wave is rising again.


    "Stop." The shadow said something, which made them confused and stopped to look at them.


    "What for?" Chu Feng as if nothing had happened to see the opposite, they are really black enough, face and body clothes very match. It''s a little far away. I can hardly see my eyebrows.


    "Our boss said that you should not be involved in the treatment of old Tony''s illness. If you continue, you will not have the chance to see your land." The black man in front of him was very strong. He seemed to be a family trainer, and he was one of the more powerful roles.


    "I''ll go. Is that what''s threatening me? Your boss hates old Tony or he Jie, which makes me confused. " What kind of goods is this? I put forward such conditions directly with Chu Feng. It seems that every step I take is extremely hard.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. How can we know the boss''s idea? We just do things according to the boss''s requirements, and you just agree." It seems that laowai''s momentum is so unreasonable, but in other people''s territory, Chu Feng can control as much as possible, can''t control, then can''t blame him.


    "Promise you a big head ghost, I Chu Feng has not been instructed to do anything, want to let me more a obedient dog general, I really can''t do it." Scold nigger angrily, Chu Feng is also angry.


    "Who are you calling dogs? We''re here to ask you to agree. If you don''t, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Sure enough, the black man was a bit unreasonable, and he was a tough animal who could not think with his brain at all.


    "Are you wrong?" Chu Feng is not happy with their attitude. It doesn''t make sense to bite people. What''s the difference between them and dogs.


    "Yellow monkey, I think you are looking for a fight. Let your grandfather teach you how to talk to me." The black man''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes were red and pink.

 Chapter 303

    Hearing the word "yellow monkey", Chu Feng feels smart all over. He hates such a saying, and it seems that he wants to fight violence with violence.


    "Well, since you want to fight, I don''t have any excuses. If I don''t beat you today, I''ll come to the United States for nothing." Chu Feng did not wait for the other side to start, directly rushed out.


    He Jie is also echoing behind, ready to fight back.


    It can be seen that there are a large group of strong men behind the black people, at least a dozen of them, all of them are very big, totally one head higher than Chu Feng and he Jie.


    What did they grow up on? Is it shit? It must be. How can a dog change the habit of eating excrement.


    Thinking of Chu Feng, the corner of his mouth is also to sip, showing a playful smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Chu Feng, the black man was also puzzled.


    "Too much. Come on."


    Provocation can indeed lead to fighting, and the black people also rush to fight. In the United States, there is no saying that they fight alone and uphold justice.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by black people, he Jie was still a little confused. For the first time he met such an exaggerated posture, he was absolutely cool.


    "It''s a good time. It''s not for us to fight alone."


    "Let you be right."


    Two people join hands, the wind out of the fist, Chu Feng''s fist speed is excellent, simply can''t see what track, directly meet the black thick lips.


    "Ah..." just heard a scream, the leading black man covered his mouth and nose, and left blood along his fingers.


    But because the other side is too black, the red blood is not reflected, Chu Feng did not feel too much of his fist force how fierce.


    "Oh, I can''t help fighting. I thought you were so powerful that I couldn''t go back to my country. That''s what you said. Does it look like that now?"


    Chu Feng is very happy, the original black strong appearance is just a useless muscle, there is no useful moves to come out, although Chu Feng just a simple punch, the other party has become like this, really want to laugh him to death.


    At the same time, he Jie also went through a few moves and solved two people without any effort. He also looked at these black people happily.


    "Don''t go too far. Our boss won''t let you." Black one face of ignorant force, only think Chu Feng is a doctor, who knows their Kung Fu is really so good.


    "Too much? You are not more excessive. We are surrounded by a group of people, and each of us is so fierce. To tell you the truth, I am so afraid. " Chu Feng pretended to be weak, which made the black people hate him even more.


    "In your words, you''re really toasting. I''ll take care of you." Unexpectedly, behind a group of people, there is a white man who looks less impressive, but his eyes are colder.


    "Oh, it''s just that you still have a back hand. I wanted to have another taste. I''m sorry I didn''t let you taste it just now. " Chu Feng bowed politely, but the bow was shouting a lot of meaning.


    Scorn, pry, delay time, to understand each other''s strength, there is a good saying, know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles are invincible, since the situation forced Chu Feng also learn from the ancients, absolutely right.


    "Cut the crap. If I beat you today, you promised not to take care of old Tony''s business any more. If you win me, you''re free to do it. "


    The white man spoke sonorously and forcefully, which seemed not quite in line with his figure.


    "Well, understand that people don''t talk in secret. Since they say so, they have to fulfill their promises. Don''t cheat?" Chu Feng didn''t understand the way of thinking of the American people, so it''s better to keep an eye on it.


    "It''s a tortoise."


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, come on."


    Chu Feng launched a posture, in the face of white provocation, but also fully accept.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After stepping on the ground, the white man rushed to Chu Feng with the fastest speed. It was Chu Feng who started first just now, so they suffered a lot. Now the white people want to take the lead.


    "Great He Jie is watching the battle. After all, it''s a battle between two people. He can only talk about the narration.


    Chu Feng didn''t mean to step back, but also rushed up head-on and took advantage of a side kick to confront the white heavyweight fist.


    The white man didn''t expect that Chu Feng would come out directly. Just now, he was the fist that came out first. By contrast, the white man''s skeleton was slightly thicker than Chu Feng''s, and his fist was several times bigger than Chu Feng''s.


    If two people meet hard, Chu Feng must be at a disadvantage. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng''s brain is much easier to use than his fist. When he goes out, he only hears the sound of each other''s fingers breaking.


    Should bite teeth, white whole arm is almost to be broken by Chu Feng, he did not shout out a voice, but forbeared, in the eyes is to show a kind of look to kill.


    Not to be outdone with the folded arm, learning Chu Feng''s appearance, is also out of a foot.


    He had been seriously injured, the strength of his feet is not very stable, it seems that he just did not admit defeat, but was easily avoided by Chu Feng.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you don''t connect your hand within two hours, you will lose your ability to move. Giving up is your only way out." Chu Feng didn''t scare him. It should be a kind warning.


    People are not saints, who can be faultless, Chu Feng treat every life, but also are kind.


    "You... Talk so much that I won''t be disabled. Take me." Admitting defeat may be the only way for white people to maintain their face.


    For the sake of so-called face, he even ignored his own arm.


    "You are so stubborn. You don''t believe my brother''s words? He can cure old Tony. Can''t he see that you can''t cure such a small injury? " He Jie used to practice martial arts in Shaolin. He always sticks to kindness, so he is trying his best to persuade the white man.


    There is nothing wrong in the world. These people only think about their face, even money, because they are too obsessed with their own greed. Why?


    Before the white man could say anything to save Chu Feng''s life, Chu Feng could see from his expression that the white man in front of him had been completely explained by He Wen, but he was still thinking about his little ninety-nine.


    Chu Feng quickly forward two steps, came to the white man''s front, stretched out his hand, just gently grasp his arm, after a little twist.


    The white man couldn''t help the pain any more, and his face was covered with sweat. After shouting "ah...", Chu Feng ended the fight.

 Chapter 304

    "What have you done to me? Well... Why doesn''t it hurt? " White a face of ignorant force, completely don''t know what Chu Feng did to him.


    "Nothing, just make up for what I did wrong. After all, you and I have no grievances or enmities. I''m really cruel. " Chu Feng pays attention everywhere and doesn''t want to find more evil things.


    "What do you want?" White people''s thinking is jumping very fast. Chu Feng really wants to know something.


    At least who are the owners of the white people and the black people? What in the end is he for, will let Chu Feng give up the treatment of old Tony.


    Although old Tony is not very rich in the United States, he is also one of the richest people in the world. He is familiar with both the people on the road and in the public places. Although they are arrogant in doing things, generally speaking, they are more righteous. If someone really cares about them, they may not dare to act rashly.


    Now it seems that the boss behind the scenes may force old Tony to be powerful, but he can''t be treated openly. It''s better to let him die.


    But old Tony''s condition is estimated that he has known for a long time, and no one outside knows exactly what happened to him. According to Chu Feng, there must be a spy around old Tony, and it''s no doubt that he is the one around him.


    "It seems that you are really smart. I think you should know what I want? You can''t blame me for this. I can only say that your boss just sent it to me, and I didn''t care. What do you think? " See each other is a smart person, Chu Feng said more useless.


    "I won''t say it, or I''ll die when I go back." The white man''s face is a touch of panic, completely saw in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    "What''s your name? I''ll get to know you better when I meet you."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the rules. It''s true that, as the white people say, even if Chu Feng knows who the other party is and what he wants to do, he and he Jie''s abilities in the United States can''t change any situation. What''s the use of doing more?


    It''s better to have more friends and more roads. If he still has conscience, he may help Chu Feng when he sees this white man again. If there is no conscience, Chu Feng also knows who is fighting with him today.


    "Weiss, David, thank you for not killing me today, but if we meet again in the future, we are likely to be hostile, and I hope you will do well for yourself. I can only tell you that you can''t solve all the things in this Weiss David is also a kind warning to Chu Feng.


    "I should thank you, but the things I want to manage never give up because of a few people or some things." Chu Feng in other people''s territory, how much or leave some room for himself, one day he can use.


    "Go." At the command of Wes David, everyone followed him and disappeared at the intersection.


    "You just let them go? Look at their arrogant appearance, I really don''t believe you. Chu Feng suddenly changed a person. He is very kind. " He Jie seldom sees Chu Feng''s practice of forgiving others, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "Compared with you as a monk, I should be quite good." With sarcasm and sarcasm, Chu Feng responds to He Jie.


    "Who do you think is a monk? I just learned boxing in Shaolin for a few years, eating meat, drinking and picking up girls. I''m not afraid at all. " Squint at Chu Feng, he Jie with a face of obscene smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Feeling that he Jie''s meaning was not right, he asked.


    "What you think is what I think, OK? To play? "


    When they came to the United States, they really didn''t linger in all kinds of places. I heard that the scenery here is particularly unique, which is rarely seen in China.


    So he Jie has long been ready to move. It seems that he has forgotten about his father.


    "Yes, go and have a look. Maybe you''ll get something else." Chu Feng said the harvest, of course, is not the kind of He Jie thought.


    This film is a mixture of good and bad, especially in that kind of filthy place, many people will appear there. Maybe they can get some information about old Tony. What Chu Feng wants to know more is not that old Tony seems to be rich.


    It''s better to find out the disadvantages of old Tony and who his enemies are?


    "All right." He Jie seems very excited, almost trotting into a nearby bar.


    Entering the dark and dirty environment of the bar, Chu Feng can''t help frowning. He really doesn''t like the atmosphere, but he is curious about what''s different between American bars and domestic bars.


    Casually looking for a table to sit down, looking at those women wriggling waist in the wine pool, Chu Feng can''t help feeling some nausea.


    From top to bottom, only one head of long golden hair is covered, and the important part is just two or three decorative leaves or flowers.


    One of the women is still in a big wine glass, constantly to his body with wine, it seems to be confused, completely a cheap.


    "Handsome, are you here to play? How about a taste of me? " A woman whose face is covered with white powder, can''t see the real face at all, sits beside Chu Feng, and puts her hand on his shoulder.


    "Taste, ha ha... I don''t know. It should be that pungent smell. Sorry, I''m not a mouse. I don''t like this taste." Chu Feng said frankly that for such a filthy woman, he didn''t have to be friendly.


    "You yellow man, don''t think that if I give you some color, you can be brilliant here. Take back what you just said, or I want you to look good. " The enchanting woman named Ruth is the number one here.


    Not to mention a foreigner like Chu Feng, even a local gangster dare not do this to her, because this bar belongs to his man, who is much older than old Tony.


    American people are more open-minded and have a indifferent attitude towards men and women. If they like it, they just hang out together. If they don''t like it, they just go their own way.


    So Ruth''s every move here is not taken care of, and there is a strong backing, that is, the old man behind him.


    "Yo, Ho Ho, today is really unusual. A man just left and a woman came. They all want me to look good. Then I''ll show you." Chufeng is full of disdain, thinking of a woman and how to Tongtian ability, let him chufeng no place.


    "It''s arrogant, come on." At Ruth''s command, there appeared a monster man with tattoos, holes on her face and decorations on the holes.


    As soon as I came out, I learned to roar like a lion. "Woo..." it looks really scary.

 Chapter 305

    As soon as this bluffing posture came out, Chu Feng knew that he had no real ability, but he had more tattoos on his body, which seemed to be quite social.


    It''s just that who hasn''t suffered the pain of skin and flesh? The man in front of him is just a little abnormal. He hasn''t been seen by Chu Feng at all.


    "See, this is my man. If you don''t apologize to me and take back what you just said, I''ll let you die for a long time." Ruth had an unhappy look on her face.


    Every man here is more or less ambiguous about her. Of course, who doesn''t want this kind of free goods? It''s just that the eyes of the American people are totally different from that of Chu Feng, which can''t be changed.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how you got him to keep me Chu Feng came down from the high chair and looked at the monster man scornfully.


    "Boy, it''s very arrogant. Do you know what sister Ruth is? Don''t say you''re an outsider. Even if you''re the boss here, you should let her have some courage. You can do it. " Monster man is flattering at first sight. Maybe Ruth is his patron with tattoos and holes.


    In order to satisfy Ruth''s vanity, monster man is also quite hard to please her.


    "Let her, yes, but just now she wanted me to taste more often, so I couldn''t do it." Chu Feng looks at Ruth in disgust.


    What''s more, she was annoyed. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng was such a hard nut to chew. She learned what Ruth had just said in front of so many people. No matter how humble a woman is, she would like to build a clean memorial archway, not to mention the landlady who owns such a luxurious bar.


    After all, Ruth is a real bitch. Every time a newcomer comes to the bar, or there is a nice man, she wants to be the first to try something.


    "You yellow monkey are so arrogant. Even if Ruth let you go today, I can''t let you go." Monster man is really two down, directly rushed to the front of Chu Feng, but his technique is really sad, he actually used five finger mountain to fan Chu Feng''s face.


    Chufeng this handsome face is not everyone can touch, of course, the man is not, and still so ugly a man, really let chufeng hard not to fight back.


    "What''s the move? Are the legendary rural women in charge This palm wind is like a not too big fan, only slightly wind, but no strength, Chu Feng how also can''t help laughing at this monster man.


    Obviously, the monster man in the United States didn''t understand Chu Feng''s ridicule. Instead, he looked around for someone who could explain the meaning of Chu Feng''s words. So after searching for a long time, he Jie was found.


    Who let him here is also enough conspicuous, bar such a mixed place, they two foreigners, of course, he Jie is the only choice.


    "When you explain what he said to me, I always feel that it''s not what I think it means." Monster male looking at Chu Feng ponder like smile, doubt to He Jie asked.


    At this time, he Jie doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, he is here to play, not to fight. Then he explains Chu Feng''s words to the monster man.


    "He said you have a strong hand and are very handsome." He Jie gossips, but he doesn''t feel blushed.


    "Really?" Monster man still feel not quite right, but he Jie''s statement with Chu Feng''s expression, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "Of course, I''m a little guy. How can I cheat you? That''s what he really said." Then give Chu Feng a look, let him try to bear some, such a place is not suitable for everyone, their people don''t know how much, why.


    "Well, since he''s not provoking, sister Ruth won''t hold on to him. Let him leave quickly and stop making trouble." The monster man issued a warning with a proud look on his face.


    "You''re still going, aren''t you?" Chu Feng is not the parent of the child. Looking at the ugly face of the monster man, he can''t swallow it.


    Just about to rush to the theory, he Jie stopped him.


    "No, this is someone else''s territory. You''d better stop. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here." It seems that today is not play, he Gera with Chu Feng will go outside.


    "Why don''t I stop? Is it because they''re deceiving people too much? I don''t want to pursue it anymore. He wants to drive us out like garbage. It''s too much. " Chu Feng indignant when he Jie has been forcefully pulled out.


    "They just drove you out, but not me. What are you doing with them? Isn''t it necessary? We''re here to play, not to fight. " He Jie saw that his happy night life was so disturbed by Chu Feng, and his mood was not very good.


    "You''re here to play, I''m not. Besides, if a woman like that stands beside you, will you feel nauseous? I will, anyway Chu Feng think of Ruth, is a face of distortion.


    "Cough... You''re exaggerating. It''s not enough." He Jie really has a strong taste. He can see things like Ruth.


    "Well, let''s go back and find out what happened to the car that carried your father." Chu Feng doesn''t want to recall the sad scene just now. It''s more suitable for him.


    "Well, only when we work can we show our value."


    Just when two people are chatting casually, a few seemingly ferocious faces appear again in front of their eyes. Chu Feng takes a close look, and it turns out that the leader is the monster man.


    And he is still with Ruth, it is haunted, Chu Feng today also don''t know is met what auspicious day, actually in front of a trance saw black and white double evil.


    "Do you think so? I''ve been walking for less than ten minutes, and I''m really embarrassed to come to see me. Let''s break up if we have nothing else to do. We can see that, can''t we? " Chu Fengming knows that they are not good at coming, and they are not good either. Just rush up and fight.


    If you don''t want people to look how aggressive they are, they want to fight everywhere, and Chu Feng is really tired today and doesn''t want to fight any more.


    "Nonsense, you yellow monkey. Don''t think I won''t know about your insult to me just now. Let''s see how I deal with you for sister Ruth today." It seems that the monster man is really angry.


    After Chu Feng and he Jie leave, a person who can explain Chu Feng''s language appears in front of the monster man and tells him the correct meaning.


    After listening, monster male hall bar shoulder handle, how can bear such an insult, then will take people to find Chu Feng. But Ruth watched a group of people go out, and finally knew what the monster man was going to do, and she came out with it.


    She would like to see how arrogant the yellow monkey is.

 Chapter 306

    I don''t know whether it''s curiosity or strong possessiveness, so that Ruth can''t forget Chu Feng''s handsome face for a long time.


    Chu Feng looks at this pair of disgusting men and women, really don''t want to talk, just feel a mouth food will be sprayed out the same.


    To fight, but also so many patterns, Chu Feng never afraid of fighting, today is just a little tired, don''t want to move.


    "If you don''t speak, it means you''re fighting, then I''m not polite." Monster man looked at Chu Feng, a face of anger.


    Chu Feng just waved to him, ready to fight.


    Monster man can''t help saying that he may not be able to beat Chu Feng, but Ruth has to rush up behind her. Some people behind him are ready to move because of the action of the monster man.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care how many people rush up, which is just a waste of time for him.


    "Ah..." full of posture monster man is to pretend, Chu Feng all see in the eye.


    Looking at each other indifferently, the monster man feels the ferocity revealed in Chu Feng''s eyes. He also pauses. He doesn''t know what he thinks, and finally comes to Chu Feng.


    "I''ll let you die here today, and let you know that sister Ruth is not so easy to provoke." One blow out, completely did not think of the consequences.


    Chu Feng just simply stretched out his hand, gently welcomed up, and finally Chu Feng''s hand wrapped the monster man, until he cried out again.


    "Stop, stop, what''s your hand? Let go of me. I want to be caught by the pliers." Keep shouting pain, let Chu Feng let go.


    "You can let go, but you have to take your goddess away. During my stay in the United States, don''t appear in front of me, or I will see you once and beat you once until you have other clothes." Chu Feng uses fluent American language to communicate with monster man, so that he can hear clearly, and he doesn''t need to translate.


    Monster man looked back at Ruth, her face reluctantly, embarrassed standing there, looking at what happened.


    See Ruth did not say, monster man directly beg for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll leave now and never show up again." Monster man is full of panic looking at Chu Feng, as if afraid of his repentance in general.


    But he did not see that Ruth''s eyes turned and swept to a strong man beside him. He was very tall, even two heads higher than Chu Feng. He was about two meters tall, blocking the street lights.


    The shadow on the ground is just like a hulk.


    "Boy, how about trying with me?" Hulk looked at Chu Feng, full of contempt.


    "Try it? Who do you think you are? Try it if you want? " Chu Feng doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Now the monster man has been subdued, and he won''t appear. Why should Chu Feng bother himself?


    "Afraid? Do you agree? " Hulk three steps two steps to Chu Feng''s face, the meaning of provocation.


    "Afraid? It''s the first time that I''m so big that someone says I''m afraid. It can only be what you do. It doesn''t exist here. " Chu Feng doesn''t exaggerate. He''s more fierce than Hulk. For Chu Feng, it''s really nothing.


    "Then you stay and let me see you''re not really afraid." It can be seen that the other side is not deliberately finding fault, but Chu Feng is not simple, and wants to come and learn kung fu.


    "Yes, I''m glad to be with you." Chu Feng can''t avoid many fights today. I hope he can go back to have a good rest after this fight.


    See road giant hands clench fist, in Chu Feng is not ready, two fists at the same time out, Chu Feng almost Dodge, was hit to the head. Fortunately, the place where he stood was more powerful, behind which was a huge billboard. When Chu Feng reacted, his opponent''s fist had already smashed into the big screen of the advertisement.


    Chu Feng''s head just ran out of the Hulk''s right arm, and tightly pressed his fist. If there was a little hesitation, it was estimated that Chu Feng Jiu would become a kind of mud that people didn''t want to mention.


    "No wonder you have to confront me. It turns out that there are really two brushes. Although they are not in my expectation, you will certainly be defeated." Chu Feng a flash, came to the Hulk behind, toward each other''s back brain immediately is a blow.


    The Hulk, who had not recovered, flew up like a cloud, and all the scenes were in a whirling chaos.


    "You kid sneaked on me." Chaos between Hulk back to God, looking at Chu Feng, anger burst out again.


    "You are so big, want me to deal with you, do you think I''m a fool?" Indeed, Chu Feng must hit the other side in tactics, not in fists.


    The so-called war is not insatiable, the Hulk is just a little developed limbs, this brain? It''s just so ordinary.


    "See how I deal with you." A face of horizontal meat, throw to throw to the dynasty Chu Feng hit.


    A greasy feeling arises spontaneously, Chu Feng doubts whether he is pregnant recently, why see some disgusting things, feel the stomach upside down.


    "Stay away from me." Chu Feng really can''t help it. Raising his leg is a kick, and the height is just meeting the face of the Hulk.


    The Hulk''s face suddenly changed shape, and the flesh spread out in all directions. Chu Feng''s sole was printed on it. It looked very funny.


    "How are you, Joe?" Monster male see this scene is also in the heart surprised, want to rush up to help, but Chu Feng''s eyes with the murderous gas is too strong, let him stop in place.


    I can only ask about the Hulk from a distance. It turns out that the Hulk''s name is Joe, which doesn''t match his image at all.


    The Hulk covered his face with his hands. He couldn''t speak. He couldn''t even open his eyes. He squatted on the ground and let his nose bleed.


    "No one is coming up this time. If not, I will go back and never see you again." Haughty head, Chu Feng also waved his hand, directly disappeared in the night.


    He Jie saw this wonderful scene, even before he enjoyed it, Chu Feng left. It''s really disappointing.


    If you want to play or not, it seems that a fight is not so good, then it disappears quietly. It''s not good at home.


    "Well, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me He Jie keeps complaining behind Chu Feng.


    "Are you a woman? I have to wait for you. I can''t keep up with you. I can have breakfast alone tomorrow. It sounds good. " Chu Feng said to He Jie playfully.


    "You''re still not a brother. You don''t even want a brother for breakfast?" It''s not one person''s business to complain. It''s OK for two big men.

 Chapter 307

    Back at the hotel, Chu Feng went directly into the bathroom and washed himself from head to foot. It''s really hot in summer in the United States. With so many things happening today, he is sweating.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, open the door quickly, open the door quickly." He Jie''s voice appears again, which makes Chu Feng''s hot bath not cool.


    "Why? Just left, I miss you. I tell you, I don''t like men. " Chu Feng eyes He Jie did not change clothes, or a face of sweat standing in front of him, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart.


    "Look, this is a note on the desk in my room about my father." He Jie''s surprise is understandable. He knows his own father''s handwriting well.


    "He Jie, don''t come to me. I still have many things to do. I will come back to you when I have time." A line is still Wei An''s handwriting, which makes he Jie''s eyes sweat.


    "When was it discovered? Just now? " Chu Feng is very confused. It seems that this piece of paper has been written for a long time. If he Jie only finds out now, it proves that he Fu at that time was sober and completely able to control his consciousness.


    And the father they saw on the road before was totally two people. At that time, he was a puppet. He walked into the car and went away.


    Even he Jie in the car after desperately chasing, there is no reaction, this makes Chu Feng doubt.


    "Just now, of course. As soon as we came back, I found this note on the desk. What should I do? Maybe I think too much? " He Jie even doubted his eyes, even his IQ.


    "I mean, have you ever received anything like that, or something more strange than that, in the days when he disappeared?" Chu Feng straight feel now clue is too little, simply can''t thread out a clue.


    After serious thinking, he Jie also thought of one thing, that is, when they first came to the hotel, he found some cut fingernails on the desktop.


    "I remember..." after he Jie talked about it, he found that something was not right. At that time, he thought it was the previous customers who left. If Chu Feng didn''t ask, he Jie really didn''t care so much.


    "Nails, ha ha... It''s really a kid''s trick. It''s just that the other side is in the dark and we are in the light. It''s really a troublesome thing. Don''t worry about it first." Chu Feng couldn''t figure out why for a moment, and there was no way to draw a conclusion directly.


    But Chu Feng always feels that the person who kidnapped his father should be using him to transfer He Jie. What is the specific reason? It''s not known. Otherwise, why should they let he Jie know that he''s still alive and not let him see him?


    "Well, that''s the only way. I''ll go back first." He Jie a face of depression, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes also become not so clear and bright.


    Missing is a kind of emotion that is hard to describe. Even men will worry about it. Chu Feng understands he Jie''s feeling, but he can''t help him.


    After he Jie left, Chu Feng sat alone on the sofa, watching the darkness grow thicker and denser, and his thoughts also drifted far away.


    Wake up in the morning, the sun is just right, Chu Feng spent a very good night, comfortable he stretched stretch, then get up.


    It''s time to see old Tony. I don''t know how he spent the night. According to Chu Feng''s idea, he should be good.


    Without waking up He Jie, Chu Feng went to old Tony''s house alone.


    Old Tony''s assistant Feisi Li came to the door to meet Chu Feng, as if to meet the distinguished guests, etiquette is also done enough.


    "Mr. fissley, you''ve done too much. I can''t accept it. Don''t do it next time." Chu Feng looked at the servants all over the yard lined up in a neat line to welcome Chu Feng''s arrival. He was really not very nice.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, you''re welcome. It''s our master''s order, so we have to do it." Feisi Li or a pair of respectful expression, sent to Chu Feng to kneel down to salute.


    "I''ll leave a few people next time. I don''t need so many people to say hello. I''m here to see a doctor, and I''m not here to do activities." Chu Fengyue felt that there was something strange in it, why there were so many people standing there, like wooden piles.


    "Well... OK." Feisi Li awkwardly agreed to Chu Feng, then only said some unused nonsense, the others did not mention.


    Two people walked into old Tony''s room one after the other. After watching his condition better, Chu Feng felt relieved. Looking at his patients with a good change, he was also pleased.


    "Boy, you''re here to see if I''m in good shape today? I really want to thank you. " Old Tony''s smile has become a lot more natural and energetic.


    "Thank you. I''d better say less. Did you help me with what I asked you to do? Chu Feng is most concerned about this, of course, because the other side has begun to provoke the note.


    "You, really, it''s a little too fast to ask for the rate of return. I''m not a god man. How can I find his whereabouts in one day? Give me some time." Old Tony is in such a state of health that he really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And Feisi Li is not only focused on Chu Feng one thing, there are a lot of things for him to do, time really can not be faster.


    "Well, I understand that, but you should do it as soon as possible. He Jie has received a note from his father saying that he will not be allowed to interfere in this matter. I feel that it is not as simple as I thought." Chu Feng speculates right, indeed the other side kidnaps their meaning, is not to kill, this has been very good.


    "It''s arrogant. Don''t worry. I''ll find your friend''s father unless he has left the United States.


    "Old Tony made a good promise, but he didn''t know when he would give Chu Feng an accurate message.


    Chu Feng is also thinking, if old Tony readily agreed, what does that mean? This can only let Chu Feng think, old Tony will also participate in it.


    "Well, I''ll see what you bought. Then I''ll cook it for two hours, and you''ll wait for your recovery." Chu Feng is a doctor. He has never forgotten his duty to cure and save people. Life is the most fundamental thing.


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Just wait for my news." Old Tony is in good condition. When Chu Fenglin goes out, he gets up.

 Chapter 308

    When taking chufeng to cook medicine, Feisi Li comes in. Looking at the serious chufeng, he can''t help but say in a soft voice: "Mr. Chu, your friend''s father''s position has probably been found, but they may often change their position. I don''t know if you are going to rush there now."


    Feisi Li is also selfish. He wanted to let Chu Feng cook the Chinese medicine and then tell him the whereabouts of He Jie''s father. However, their positions are indeed uncertain. It may be more difficult to find them next time. But he had no choice but to tell Chu Feng the news first.


    "What? eureka? Of course I''ll go now. You can find a servant and I''ll tell him how to make this medicine. " Of course, Chu Feng can''t wait to find the whereabouts of He Jie''s father. They came to the United States just for this?


    "Well... OK." Faith Lee obviously didn''t feel very good, but there was no way to stop it.


    "Help me get a faster car, the faster the better, please." Chu Feng doesn''t have a car here, even he Jie''s house is almost not his.


    So I had to think that Feisi Li asked for a car. After all, old Tony, the rich owner, must have countless luxury cars. Chu Feng just used it for a while, which is not too much.


    After all, old Tony''s tumor is Chu Feng treatment, although not cured, but old Tony''s condition is getting better and better, is also obvious to all.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Feisi Li didn''t have too much hesitation about it. After all, old Tony explained that as long as it was what Chu Feng wanted, he would give support.


    Soon the car has stopped in front of the old Tony''s house. Fisi Li gives Chu Feng the key to the car and stands respectfully on the side, watching Chu Feng flash away like the wind.


    "He Jie, pack yourself up quickly. Your father has a whereabouts."


    On the way Chu Feng impatiently gave he Jie a big phone call, you know he Jie now should be more excited than Chu Feng, he rubbed jump out of bed, as if everything is in a dream.


    "Is it true?"


    "Do you think old Tony will joke with you, or do I?" Impatient voice think of, Chu Feng''s car is about to drive into the parking space in front of the hotel.


    "Well, I''ll go down now. Where are you? " He Jie put on his clothes in a hurry, but he didn''t wake up.


    He Jie doesn''t know Chu Feng''s car at all. He finds it everywhere.


    Chu Feng helplessly opens the car door, lets he Jie be able to see oneself, in the eyes has the slight dislike.


    "That''s slow enough. Are you a tortoise? Don''t worry about your father? " Chu Feng is an acute, in this case more obvious.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Take me there as soon as possible. I''m already in a hurry." Regardless of chufeng''s taunt, he Jie quickly becomes the co pilot of the car.


    "What do you think they''ll do to my father? I can''t even imagine. " As soon as he got into the car, he began to worry about his father''s present situation.


    "How do I know that? Go and have a look. It would be great if the elderly could be rescued today. " Chu Feng fumbled for something to use on the car, such as a crowbar.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t found anything for a long time. It seems that old Tony is usually more self-contained, and doesn''t even have a fight.


    When he came to the place provided by Fisi Li, Chu Feng only felt that the wind was blowing. It seemed that the wind on all sides was blowing to one place. Where is it? It''s all shabby factories. All the buildings are white. It looks very scary.


    "Be careful, there''s a probe here." Chu Feng''s eyes squint to remind He Jie.


    "Well, good."


    The two men crept out of the car, and then hid in the grass. The light flashed back and forth, shining on their black clothes from time to time. Fortunately, at night, their sight was not very good, so Chu Feng and he Jie were not found.


    "Someone''s coming. Get down." Chu Feng once again exhorts, conveniently presses He Jie''s head a little lower.


    Two people hold their breath, the weeds around can completely cover their bodies, but also avoid a disaster.


    There were five or six people on the other side, all wearing very simple white coats. They looked totally different from thugs and security guards. But Chu Feng can easily see that these people should be doctors, or laboratory researchers, and there is no evil look on their faces.


    But it''s amazing how there are so many researchers in such a remote place.


    Thinking about the state of He Jie''s father two days ago, Chu Feng feels that the picture can be right.


    Are they experimenting with living people? But what kind of experiments can make people look like living dead people, without thinking and self-determination, and can only complete activities under the guidance of certain people or things?


    Chu Feng''s doubt is more and more deep, more and more unclear, so.


    After several people left, Chu Feng got up slowly and said to He Jie in a soft voice: "your father may have been used as a test object. Now I just make a preliminary inference, but there is no conclusive evidence. I think we should go in and have a look. What''s your plan? "


    To know that such places must be heavily guarded, many laboratories without the permission of the state, are a kind of personal behavior. If it is really discovered, even Chu Feng and he Jie will become the test objects here, then the result will be painful.


    Such result Chu Feng early can think of, but he Jie is willing, that he doesn''t know. To say that he Jie has been practicing martial arts since he was a child in Shaolin Temple, he should pay more attention to his teacher''s kindness. Of course, he has all kinds of respect and filial piety for his father. Of course, the result is positive.


    "What can I do, of course, is to rush in and save my father. If there is anything wrong with me, you must rush out and take revenge for us. " He Jie also made enough psychological preparation, he knew that Chu Feng can be trusted, but also thank him for this pay.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave anyone behind, but at the critical moment, you should listen to me and don''t disobey my meaning, understand?" Chu Feng has always been cautious in his work, and he Jie is admired.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll just do what you say. I''ll never leave."


    "Go, step lightly." Say dry dry, Chu Feng along a path, came to a seemingly closed factory nearby.


    At this time, another wave of inspectors came out, still wearing white coats.

 Chapter 309

    With the pace of the researcher, Chu Feng gets closer and closer to the factory building. The door is closed, and there are fingerprints to unlock it. It''s hard for Chu Feng. Seeing that the researcher is about to enter, Chu Feng blinks and strangles one of them by the neck.


    A little voice did not come out, the man died, Chu Feng of course is clever, no one let the researcher pain.


    Then he covered the nearest camera with his clothes. After changing into the researcher''s clothes, Chu Feng dragged him to the front door and opened the door with his fingers.


    "Come on, keep up." Chu Feng said softly, after entering the door, he Jie also found a no one to wear work clothes, quickly set on the body.


    "Why does it feel so gloomy here?" He Jie murmured in a low voice. This is definitely his personal experience, only he said.


    "Just now I felt that there must have been lives here, but it should not be your father. Don''t worry." Chu Feng knows what he Jie is thinking and tries to comfort him.


    "Well, what shall we do next?" He Jie is a little confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Of course, we''ll find someone first. What are we doing here? You can''t even forget this." Chu Feng a burst of speechless, for he Jie, he is also a little way out.


    "Oh, yes, it''s important for us to find someone first."


    Just finish saying, a few big men came out, also don''t know where they came from, immediately came to Chu Feng and he Jie in front of. There is no place to hide around, the other several people have been staring at them, Chu Feng helpless, can only harden the scalp up.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? " One of them asked in a rough voice.


    Chu Feng''s face is full of embarrassment, but it can''t be too obvious. This expression is too hard to take, but it''s really hard for Chu Feng.


    "We... We are new here, of course. On the first day of today, please give us more advice." Chu Feng glib corresponding, small heart is also violent beating.


    "New comer, why don''t I know there are new comers coming recently?" The man with a beard on his face doubts Chu Feng''s words.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people who have lost recently? So we are... "Chu Feng wants to talk and stops. He can see that the researchers here are dull and deadly, and they look like they have been plundered.


    "It''s true. Don''t go around. It''s not as safe as you are. Go back to where you should go." The bearded man warned Chu Feng that they could do well for themselves.


    It seems that he is not so vicious. Everyone here has his own difficulties, so if we can help each other a little, maybe we can make each other feel how warm the world is.


    "Well, we''ll go back now. Please take care of it." Chu Feng good words, low voice appearance, he Jie or the first time to see.


    He Jie didn''t know just now because he couldn''t say a word. Maybe he was nervous.


    "Not yet. Let''s go." Chu Feng watched the group of strong men leave, and hurriedly pulled He Jie to leave. They turned a corner and saw rows of research laboratories.


    There are a lot of walking dead people in it. Each of them looks pale. They are eating piles of pills and drinking blue liquid that they don''t know. They seem to have no independent ability at all.


    "Look, that''s my father. Why is he like this?" He Jie a burst of pain, he saw his father, like those walking dead, slowly eating every pill, drinking the blue liquid that looks hard to swallow.


    "Don''t talk. Look up there." Chu Feng used his spare light to see that the whole factory was an O-shaped building with these wooden people in the middle and a two-story building completely around the whole closed factory.


    It seems that this two-story building should be built to monitor the movement of this group of people, which is more terrifying than the prison.


    "What shall we do now?" As soon as he Jie entered, he completely lost his normal thinking. Maybe he was influenced by his father.


    Of course, children are worried about their parents'' safety, so are men. It''s hard for anyone to make up his mind.


    "It seems that it is very difficult for us to save my uncle today in full view of the public. We already know their position. We''d better wait." Chu Feng doesn''t want to be trapped here with He Jie, so the rescue is even more difficult.


    "This... But..." He Jie obviously can''t bear to see his father as a puppet, but before he clearly agreed to Chu Feng, now is also very tangled.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " When he Jie tangles, the cold sound spreads to Chu Feng and he Jie''s ears.


    Just now someone has asked, they are also very smooth to hide in the past, Chu Feng think also use this way to mix in the past, but the other side does not seem to buy Chu Feng''s account.


    "We are new employees, ha ha..." it sounds guilty, but Chu Feng is ready to hold on.


    "New employees? Are you kidding? We never recruit new employees. Who are you? Why did you break in? " The voice rings again, Chu Feng looks up.


    What he saw was only a cold mask, not a normal person. The mask on his face was a little scary. The whole face was white. There were only three black holes in his mouth and eyes. He looked like a faceless man.


    "What can I tell you?" Chu Feng delay, and then step by step back.


    He wanted to turn around from where he had been, because Chu Feng and he Jie only walked this road, which was the safest.


    "Stop." Before Chu Feng starts to run, the cold voice starts to ring again. He Jie, who follows Chu Feng, can''t help shivering.


    Looking back at his father, who was still locked in the laboratory, there was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes. His blurred vision followed behind Chu Feng and ran desperately.


    But they haven''t come to the door, just turned a corner, and met the man with the beard, it''s really a coincidence, it can''t be a coincidence.


    "You are really intruders. I didn''t expect that you would be cheated. You can''t run away this time." With a few people behind the bearded man, also have a few steps forward, standing less than two meters away from Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng thinks that a fierce battle is inevitable. It seems that this battle is totally different from the one with monster man. Here are all professionals. Chu Feng wrists his neck and tries to relax to make himself flexible enough.

 Chapter 310

    All around the people look at Chu Feng and he Jie, eyes suddenly like a saw, as if everyone is going to swallow them alive.


    "Be careful. There are professional people here. It''s different from the past. Don''t act rashly." Chu Feng is very worried about He Jie. Because of his father''s business, he is impulsive for a moment. In the end, he is not easy to clean up.


    They must not be captured, otherwise the result will be very miserable.


    "I know." He Jie just answered softly, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    See him a explore anger to burn, from his eyes, Chu Feng can see completely. I just didn''t expect that he Jie would go up directly and plan to fight violence with violence.


    "Ah..." a loud shout came out. He Jie was like a fish out of the net. In a moment, he used his powerful fist to hit the man with beard.


    The man just trembled a little and then flicked He Jie away with his chest muscle. What''s the operation? Does this man with beard have different martial arts from ordinary people?


    You know, he Jie is a layman of Shaolin. The so-called boxing is famous in China. Let alone a strong man, even an old ox can''t catch his heavy blow.


    "How could it be?" He Jie''s heart suddenly had doubts, his fist is also unparalleled in the world, but opposite the man with beard, what kind of human, actually the structure of the body can be so invincible?


    "If there''s any other way, I''ll start my attack." The bearded man has a calm face. He can''t see his arrogance. On the contrary, in some places, he looks like the people who are locked up.


    "You''re not human?" Chu Feng doubt, in the face of such a powerful opponent, he can think of only this reason.


    "Of course I''m human, but I''m different from you. What''s wrong?" The facial expression on the man''s face is more and more stiff, which is different from the one Chu Feng saw before.


    "You''re under drug control, aren''t you?"


    "No, we just eat certain foods, which are different from what you eat. There''s too much nonsense. What do you want to do? Do you want to lock you up or... "The bearded man didn''t say. He would let Chu Feng and he Jie leave, but he was a little slow. When he thought of the words behind, he couldn''t say them.


    "He Jie, please note that this man is different from the one we saw just now, so he is only physically strong, but he is not very flexible in mind, so he can beat him with skill. I''ll take the opportunity to find another nearest exit and trust him for a while. " Chu Feng completely understood each other''s thoughts, because he had no thoughts at all.


    His brain seems to have been under control, responding to timely problems, completely inflexible.


    "OK, give it to me."


    See he Jie a flash, with the fastest speed came to the man in front of the beard, this move really scared him a smart.


    "Boy, I make you arrogant, I strangle you." He Jie is really excited. Seeing his father living here like a zombie, his heart is like a knife.


    He Jie would like to light up here, so that everyone will not live in such a painful life and do other people''s experiments.


    But he Jie didn''t expect that the strength of the bearded man was super strong. With a simple backhand, he Jie was pulled down from his shoulder and threw it on the ground.


    "You..." He Jie''s mouth was full of red blood, his internal organs were seriously injured, and his internal organs seemed to be cracked.


    "I''m just acting on orders, catching him up and throwing him in." The beard is like a master, controlling some people behind him.


    At this time Chu Feng a side kick face to face, beard man only feel a burst of pain, his mind is still sober some, see the surrounding environment, can''t help but show a kind of fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I here? " The most important thing is to look at the gloomy figures on the second floor.


    He just felt like he was in hell. At first he was afraid, then he became shivering.


    "Brother, brother, how are you? Calm down. Let''s help the young man. Maybe we can go out Bearded man suddenly out of a person, Chu Feng can recognize, this is just the one they met.


    The bearded man looks at Xu Feng. Even if he says this, no one around him dares to step forward. They all know that the bearded man is a pair of twins. They are real brothers, and each of them is a very difficult role to deal with.


    "You are..." Chu Feng guessed some, but could not guess what happened between them.


    "We are brothers. If you want to go out, follow me. You will take care of my brother. As for the people you are looking for, they are there. Go and let''s leave together." The elder brother of the bearded man knows very well what he is talking about. Now the people upstairs can''t hear them at all.


    Besides, all the people behind them are controlled by drugs, and they only have the thinking ability of obeying orders. As for the thinking ability, it has completely disappeared.


    Just why the elder brother of the bearded man is not controlled by them, Chu Feng now also don''t know, this still have to wait for them to go out here, can have a complete answer.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Feng quickly agrees that it is extremely difficult for him to protect three people.


    First of all, he took off his coat and tied He Jie to himself under the gaze of the people upstairs. Then he slammed the door of the glass house, hoping to get he Jie''s father out first.


    "Get out of the way and let me do it." A dull voice, Chu Feng know is the man''s brother.


    Flash away quickly, let him to solve this problem, time is very urgent, but the beard man''s strong muscles are much stronger than Chu Feng''s, just a moment of force, the glass door collapses in front of Chu Feng, the problem is still solved.


    "Come on, take the people you want. Let''s go." The voice rings out again, Chu Feng rushes in and pulls He Jie''s father''s hand. He doesn''t have any reaction at all. He just runs with Chu Feng.


    He grabbed the brother of the bearded man and ran towards the exit step by step. In front of him was the brother of the bearded man.


    When the people upstairs reacted, when they went downstairs to chase them, Chu Feng came to their car with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 311

    Just came to the car, did not wait for Chu Feng to open the door, a pair of blue and white hands in front of him, Chu Feng a Lengshen, saw a lot of hands also climbed up.


    "Quick, they have no consciousness, must leave as soon as possible, otherwise dragon brother has a special team, any one of us here can''t be their opponent." The bearded man''s brother almost growled about what was going on.


    Chu Feng also can''t delay to go on, only quickly put these three people into the back seat.


    Five people have entered the car, now is a relatively safe state, but Chu Feng looked at the cold faces, haggard as if he had died. He is a doctor, for such a situation is really difficult to choose, Chu Feng is not willing to give them up.


    "What are you thinking? Open a shop, drive, hit out, we can live. If you''re still hesitating, these people can''t help dying, even we can''t escape. " The bearded man is a little excited, his voice is getting louder and louder, and he seems to have nothing to talk about.


    Chu Feng also has no choice but to look at the walking dead in front of him. Even if he is suffering, he has to break out. Otherwise, he can''t help but go out alive. Even if he wants to save these people in the future, he has no chance.


    One foot on the accelerator to the lowest, the car rushed through the crowd, Chu Feng did not intend to continue to think about it, but he obviously saw a lot of blood on the window, his heart can not help pulling up.


    But under, the eyes have no way in lax down, Chu Feng serious look to the front, just the scene behind.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate, directly drove the car into the old Tony''s home, fortunately Feisi Li smart, watching Chu Feng driving in, immediately opened the door to him.


    Panic, Chu Feng reality off.


    "Feisi Li, help me arrange a few guest rooms. It doesn''t need to be very good, but it must be hidden." Chu Feng doesn''t know if those people will catch up, but old Tony''s family must be safe. After all, if he can find the whereabouts of He Jie''s father, he will be able to protect them.


    "Well, just follow me." Feisi Li is always very polite. He treats Chu Feng with the same respect as old Tony.


    Chu Feng turns around and pulls He Jie out of the car. He asks Feisi Li to do it again.


    "Fisley, please bring me a nurse. I need an assistant." Chu Feng serious looking at He Jie, he has pain don''t want.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Faith Lee is busy this time.


    Chu Feng arranges He Jie first. At this time, the bearded man also arranges his younger brother. By the way, he father is also arranged in another room.


    Then the bearded man came to Chu Feng''s room and wanted to say what they had experienced during this period of time. But see Chu Feng is why Jieshi acupuncture therapy, he also stepped back.


    Chu Feng needle into the acupoint, cold light suddenly appeared, flying needle to see the man dazzled, it is like a medical feast.


    He Jie''s face is getting better and better, and his painful expression is becoming more and more gentle. Chu Feng''s technique is magical. Every needle seems to be jumping, and the treatment of disease has become very beautiful.


    "Are you a doctor?" Bearded man looked at Chu Feng, a face of disbelief.


    A doctor actually has a good hand, brain and physical strength, and some fighting skills are quite high, completely beyond the scope of his imagination.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll talk later." Chu Feng has no way to be distracted. After all, he Jie''s life is now in his own hands. He has to be meticulous.


    This is Chu Feng''s character. He respects the essence of life, and even thinks that every life should be taken care of. He is the angel who comes to take care of these lives.


    It''s not easy to see Chu Feng''s hard work for half a day. He Jie''s situation is also stable. Before the man with beard opens his mouth, he hears the sound of knocking on the door.


    Dangdang.


    A few clear voices, Chu Feng can hear, must be a woman knocking on the door, strength is very gentle, very polite appearance.


    "Hello, I''m a new nurse. May I come in?" I can''t help being a polite girl, even with a nice voice.


    "Come in, please." Chu Feng has completed the treatment of He Jie. Now he needs to infuse some protein liquid to assist recovery, and supplement the basic vital signs of the human body. He will receive further treatment later.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want anyone to know that he Jie has been seriously injured. If he Lao wakes up, he will be distressed.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." Chu Feng opens the door and welcomes in a beautiful little nurse. She looks pure and not feminine.


    Bearded man looked at some Lengshen, completely in the eyes of Chu Feng, but now there is no time to think about these things, Chu Feng gently touched the bearded man''s shoulder, motioned him to go out.


    After being collided, just had the feeling of a silk, the man of facial hair discerns to follow Chu Feng to leave.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say." Men with facial hair are embarrassed to say to Chu Feng.


    "Come on, let''s sit down. You tell me all your things and what you know. I think you know that I will never give up on this matter." Chu Feng is full of anger, he did not expect that there are people for the so-called medical cause, to human.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that those people''s physique is completely beyond ordinary people''s, which can be said to be able to reach the body of King Kong, and the force is infinite. What is the purpose of this research? Chu Feng always wants to find out and find an outlet for his curiosity.


    Two people sat on the sofa in the other room, and the bearded man told all his experiences during this time.


    At first, he was just an ordinary man. His original name was Wu Haotian, but his younger brother was very naughty. His name was Wu Haori. Every time he fights, he is asked to go to the top of the bag. After a long time, he has a high fighting ability, and even has learned some Kung Fu imperceptibly. In this way, he feels that he can protect his brother.


    Unexpectedly, when they were about to hold the rite of passage, a group of people who did not know where they came from found them. Tell his brother that as long as he cooperates with an experiment, there will be a lot of money for you to wait for him.


    After Wu Haotian''s stop, Wu Haori''s decision was not broken. He resolutely went to the so-called laboratory, where they just went was the so-called laboratory.


    After Wu Haori had gone for a long time, Wu Haotian was very worried. He didn''t even hear from him, and his mobile phone was always turned off. So Wu Haotian was going to see what the so-called laboratory did.

 Chapter 312

    However, once they arrive at this place, they are completely controlled by the other party. The so-called dragon brother has a very strict prevention organization and a very professional team. If they suddenly run away, there will be only one ending, and they must be dead.


    Many people were treated with sulfuric acid, so even the bones were not left.


    In the end, Wu Haori turned out to be like that, but Wu Haotian was different. He couldn''t escape their oppression and finally gave Wu Haori all his medicine. He thought that one day he would go out, as long as his brother did not die, then he would have a chance.


    When he can go out and pick up his brother when he comes back, Chu Feng''s appearance completely changes his mind, because he can see that Chu Feng is not a coward, and even has some cleverness.


    "So, when I went in, you knew that I was not an employee inside, and the people behind you were all walking corpses, and they didn''t have their own thinking at all, so you let me go." Chu Feng now knows that Wu Haotian''s brain is also quite flexible, he was cheated in the past.


    "Yes, I think you can come in and of course you can go out. My brother and I have hope. So... I still want to thank you. " Wu Haotian, a seven foot man, shed tears for Chu Feng''s rescue. We can see what they have experienced?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to save people. There''s no big difference between saving one and saving three." Chu Feng is very calm, but he wants to know more.


    "Now that''s not all I want to know, I just want to know what they''re doing? I need to know why we should use human body to do living animal experiments. The more detailed, the better. " Chu Feng has been impatient to know these, but there is no clue, can only understand some through Wu Haotian.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t say. They just let us take medicine every day. I only know that a man named Longge controls us. As for why we try these medicines and why we use living people, I don''t know at all." Wu Haotian did not hide the need for Chu Feng, because Chu Feng helped him save his brother, and ye ran freed himself from the sea of suffering.


    "Well, I know. You have a good rest. It''s absolutely safe here. If I have time, I will go to see your brother and he Fu. I think there should be a way to deal with it." Chu Feng a face of depression, turned to leave the room.


    He went to see he Jie first, through the infusion, his situation seems to be a lot more stable, but has been sleeping.


    Chu Feng doesn''t trust he Fu and Wu Haori, so he turns and walks to their room.


    Just go to the door of the room, they found that both of their room doors are open, a bad year arises spontaneously.


    He rushed in as like as two peas and he stood there, just like the one who had arranged for him to come in.


    It''s true that, like a puppet, he completely lost his sense of autonomy, so he couldn''t even sit down.


    Chu Feng is still at ease down, turned and walked to Wu Haori''s room, amazing scene appeared in front of him, Chu Feng is also in the same place.


    He came to Wu Haori''s room and looked up, but there was no one. It was obvious that the doors and windows were intact. Chu Feng was very confused. How could such a living man suddenly disappear out of thin air?


    "Fisley, fisley, you come here." Chu Feng some gaffe called Feisi Li, completely without the previous calm.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Feisi Li is also anxious to run over, see Chu Feng a face of ignorant force.


    Chu Feng has always been a gentleman. He seldom loses his temper. His voice makes Feisi Li feel at a loss.


    "Where are the people in this room? Did you see him? " Blurted out, regardless of fisley''s puzzled eyes.


    "No... I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "Is there a surveillance video in the room? I want to find this man as soon as possible, or his life will be in danger. " Chu Feng''s anxious mood shows no doubt.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s because there are few people coming to this room at ordinary times, so there is no monitoring equipment at all. If you want to know, you can only see it in the corridor." Feisi Li is very serious explanation, Chu Feng''s forbidden, he is not don''t know, so afraid that sentence is wrong, angered him.


    "Well, bring me the past." Short and easy, Chu Feng can''t delay time, he must be fast.


    Feisi Li walked in front, and Chu Feng followed him to the monitoring room.


    Immediately let the staff of the monitoring room open the video of the first ten minutes, but Chu Feng didn''t see any result. He didn''t see Wu Haori at all.


    Such a tall and strong figure, coupled with his slow action, if not deliberately camouflage, Chu Feng is absolutely unable to find.


    "How can it be? How could such a big man disappear out of thin air? I can''t believe it. " Chu Feng doubts looking at the display screen, not willing to put down any details.


    "Yes, such a big man, and it''s absolutely impossible to happen here. Can they have the art of invisibility?" Feisi Li is also with Chu Feng a guess, really can''t find any clues.


    "Take a look at the front. I want to know the video since we came back." Chu Feng must know the truth, so he does not intend to give up.


    One video after another, Chu Feng didn''t find anything, but some servants were busy back and forth, and Wu Haotian''s door didn''t move. But until the last video, a famous maid pushes a garbage cart into Wu Haori''s room.


    "Stop." Chu Feng snapped.


    The picture stops at the position where the car is pushed out. Chu Feng sees a man''s foot under the car, and he keeps scratching the ground.


    "Go on." Then he saw the servant stop the car, go to the door of old he''s room and open his door.


    "That''s it. If this man finds him for me, it must be Wu Haori in the car." Chu Feng firmly guessed the trace of Wu Haori.


    But why didn''t the other party take him away, because one person''s strength is limited, and they can''t move two people at all? Or another secret, let Chu Feng is very distressed.


    "Well, I''ll look for it now." Feisi Li busily left the monitoring room and did as Chu Feng ordered.


    But after a long time, Feisi Li came in with a face of guilt, looking at Chu Feng''s desire to talk.

 Chapter 313

    On the surface, in fact, it was not so difficult, but in fact, it was not really so that Chu Feng found Wu Haori, which was really hard to say.


    Feisi Li searched all the places and sent people to see the places where people could get in. He found all the places, but there was no sign of this person at all. And as far as he knows, there is no such servant in old Tony''s residence, and there is no entry file.


    This shows that the person who pushed Wu Haori away is not the servant of old Tony''s family, but someone else''s disguise. It''s really hard to find a job next.


    Overall, Chu Feng fully knows who tied Wu Haori away, but Wu Haotian doesn''t know that his brother has been tied back at this time. Chu Feng only plans to find Wu Haori by himself, for fear that Wu Haotian will be worried if he knows his brother will enter the tiger''s mouth again.


    "Fisley, I''ll find someone. You can help me find two assistants. It''s better to reach out and put on the bulletproof vest. And if Wu Haotian asks about Wu Haori, or my situation, you will say that I have given them treatment and can''t see anyone. "


    Heart, Chu Feng is also done to think of all in front, he knows a person for family is how eager. What''s more, the reason why Wu Haotian has to save his younger brother is that Chu Feng can fully understand the guilt in his heart.


    Feisi Li looks at Chu Feng, some want to say and stop, he doesn''t know how to say what he thinks.


    "There''s something to say, you say." Chu Feng can see the unnatural expression in Feisi Li''s expression, thinking that maybe he has something to say but it''s hard to say.


    "I shouldn''t have said that, but Mr. Chu of our General Administration has helped you a lot during this period. Look at his illness and see if you are also..." what he said is too clear. It''s hard to avoid that. Fisley still held back and didn''t say it all.


    It''s true that Chu Feng is busy with old he recently. He ignores old Tony and suddenly feels guilty.


    "It''s my negligence. I''ll go and see him now."


    Chu Feng wants to come to Wu Haori must be no life-threatening, but now appears too nervous, may let the other party hide him deeper. If they delay for a period of time, they may feel that Chu Feng doesn''t attach so much importance to Wu Haori, and even say that he doesn''t dare to break into the dragon''s den again.


    "That''s great. I hope the owner will be back to his original appearance tomorrow." Feisi Li is always thinking about you. Chu Feng is very happy. He has such a good person to accompany him when he is old enough to see you.


    "Let''s go."


    Step is very light, Chu Feng came to old Tony''s bed, looking at his sleeping face, can''t help but feel the world is in a hurry, sometimes unconsciously old.


    Even if there is more powerful background, it will eventually become a handful of loess, Chu Feng can''t help shaking his head, put his hand on old Tony''s wrist, count his vein.


    After this period of recuperation, old Tony''s condition has really improved a lot. In a few days, he will be able to regain his vitality without always looking sleepy.


    "Chu Feng, here you are. How''s it going? Has anyone been found? " When being felt by Chu Feng, old Tony wakes up in a daze. He just looks at Chu Feng seriously and doesn''t disturb him.


    "Well, found the person to look for, but..." after Chu Feng finished, he suddenly felt that he had the illusion of meddling. He didn''t know whether he should stop meddling in Wu Haori''s affairs.


    "What?" Old Tony''s condition is good, it seems that he is willing to know what difficulties Chu Feng has. After all, he knows his own condition and Chu Feng is his life-saving benefactor.


    Old Tony career can do so big, of course, there is his way of life, for Chu Feng out of gratitude, there is a return.


    "I also want to save one person. In fact, when I rescued Mr. He, I also rescued two people, one of whom was taken back. It''s the atmosphere. They''re challenging my bottom line. " Can''t help Chu Feng''s eyes with a trace of ruthlessness, another old Tony are inspired.


    Chu Feng is not really a good person, but he can easily shuttle between black and white. Of course, he has his own unique side. When he is hard, he is hard, and when he is soft, he is soft. It all depends on the role played by the other party.


    "There are some things I have to tell you. You should also know that dragon brother is easy to deal with. As long as the organization behind him is very mysterious, now no one knows where they are. Even men, women and the world are known by outsiders. You''re in the tiger''s den. I think there are very few brothers. " Even old Tony doesn''t know the details of each other, which is really a difficult thing to deal with.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Feng still decided to go. After all, he was willing to gnaw hard bone in his life. The harder the thing, the more interested he was.


    Besides, he knows how Wu Haotian feels as his brother. It''s OK for a relative to leave, but Wu Haori is treated as a little mouse. How can Chu Feng ignore this feeling.


    "Whether it''s Longtan or tiger''s den, I''m going to have a break this time. If I can, I''ll find out what they do? What kind of organization is behind it? We must not be slaughtered like this. Their mice are all yellow skinned people. "


    Realizing this for a long time makes Chu Feng very angry. No matter it''s for Wu Haotian''s sake or for the sake of justice or injustice, he only knows that he wants to break this bone.


    "I have the latest K48, which has been modified. Its accuracy is 99%. Take it. I do hope to see you again, young man. I admire you very much As the overlord of one side, old Tony seldom used two words of admiration, and said it to a young man.


    "Thank you."


    It can be seen that old Tony just took out his favorite baby, because the pistol was pulled out of his pillow, which shows how much he loves this object.


    Chu Feng''s current situation, there is such an object, it is like a tiger, for his rescue operation also increased a lot of confidence.


    Old Tony''s face softened, and the cold and harsh colors faded away, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    Watching Chu Feng leave, a smile appears.


    Chu Feng came to the hall and saw that Fisi Li was ready for everything. The two men he brought were well-equipped to go to the battlefield. Chu Feng just felt a little exaggeration, but just nodded. Maybe their equipment can be used.

 Chapter 314

    Chu Feng speechless, directly with two well-equipped men rushed back to the closed factory, all the way gallop, soon reached the destination.


    Several people get out of the car, just like the last time, quietly close to the mysterious factory, but Chu Feng didn''t go through the last door, but chose a relatively more hidden place. The most pitiful thing is that no one came in and out this time. It seems that it was the wrong time for Chu Feng to come.


    Last time it was in the daytime, and this time it was evening. It seems that the staff should have a rest, which really makes Chu Feng a little embarrassed. How to get in?


    Fortunately, the two people sent by Feisi Li are very meticulous. It should be said that Feisi Li is more reliable in his work and helps Chu Feng find such a reliable assistant. If he can go back safely this time, Chu Feng must thank him well.


    The man in black night clothes took out a very sophisticated equipment, just covered the fingerprint lock, and the closed door was easily opened.


    Chu Feng back to the other side of a "you are great!" His face, and even thumbs up, it seems that his practice Chu Feng is very satisfied.


    The other side just nodded and didn''t respond.


    Chu Feng thought, technology and brain are OK, is this way of communication, he really can''t accept some. After all, before and he Jie''s cooperation has been used to, so Chu Feng or prefer active point.


    Well, they''re here to do serious business. Even Chu Feng doesn''t know why he is obsessed with the way people communicate. He can only say that the atmosphere is not very tense now, and he is too relaxed.


    "Go." Light voice sends out a command, two people follow closely behind Chu Feng, have no meaning of flinch completely.


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling that the two people fisley is looking for are not dead attendants. It''s the kind of person who was attached to some senior officials in ancient times and trained from a young age to resist everything for his master.


    Can''t help in the heart a surprised, Chu Feng only feel behind a layer of cold sweat, but dare not think down. He felt that he was cruel enough, but the two men who followed him didn''t want to die. However, he was a little ashamed that he couldn''t match them.


    Maybe old Tony had asked him to do it before, but Chu Feng had no brain to think about how much power old Tony had and how many secrets he didn''t know.


    Three people together into the secret factory, as if here did not find the person they want, the whole factory is empty, Chu Feng felt his guess may be wrong. They must be because of the last thing, the whole shift, for fear that Chu Feng will bring the local police to encircle.


    We should know that people who do bad things must be guilty, and their behavior must be easy to explain. They are just afraid, because what they do must be illegal and cannot be explained.


    "What''s the matter?" No wonder Chu Feng can easily come in, it seems that the other side has been ready.


    Just a few hours, why can they transfer so many people in an instant? When they come, Chu Feng doesn''t see too many vehicles, and even there is no helicopter in the sky. So how can they move so many mice quietly? Chu Feng''s head begins to ache.


    Looking around for the information that the whole factory may have left behind, Chu Feng is very sorry to find nothing. It can be seen that the place is clean, even the fingerprints left by those people on the glass are completely invisible. Not even a stain on the floor, not a shoe print.


    It''s amazing. Who is the creator of this place? Chu Feng couldn''t understand what he thought.


    But when he came to an elevator, although the elevator was stopped and the indicator light of the floor was not on, he could hear the sound of the elevator in operation. The chains rubbed against each other and made a weak creaking sound. Chu Feng was sure that there must be someone in this place, but they were not at the intersection where they could get in.


    Maybe the elevator in front of them is the entrance, but the indicator light is not on, and the three of them can''t go in at all.


    Looking left and right, Chu Feng saw a surveillance camera in the corner with a red light flashing inside. Ha ha... There is such an operation. Since Chu Feng doesn''t need to be furtive, it''s better to talk about the terms with the other party.


    Facing the surveillance camera, Chu Feng spread his hand, saying that he didn''t bring anything, and he didn''t look malicious.


    In an instant, the elevator door on the side of the body opened, and the three people went in together, but there was a strange robot voice inside.


    "Only one person is allowed to enter the elevator. Others are waiting outside. Thank you for your cooperation." No one would have thought that a place that looks so cruel would have such an operation. The language is very polite.


    "You wait for me outside. If there''s anything, you go back first and tell old Tony not to worry. I can do it." Chu Feng, of course, is prepared for the worst, but he doesn''t want old Tony to worry about himself.


    "This..." obviously can see two people''s hesitation, they received the task is to protect Chu Feng, now he wants to go alone, if there is really any danger, they two go back also have no way to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you miss the job. Let''s go." Chu Feng waved his hand and walked directly into the elevator.


    With the regular rhythm of the elevator, Chu Feng''s rapid whereabouts, only feel that he almost reached the 18th floor of hell, and the breath of the whole body is getting colder and quieter, even Chu Feng is a little afraid.


    To say that Chu Feng is not a God who is afraid of death, but people have a kind of fear, how to restrain is not willing to be able to restrain.


    The tension became more and more intense. Chu Feng felt that his breathing became short. It may also be because the oxygen content here is not the place where human beings or other creatures can live. Elevator is also a closed space, Chu Feng now only one idea, that is whether these people want him to die in the elevator, will let him go alone.


    Just when his consciousness was a little vague and he was at a loss, a white light appeared in front of him, and the door of the elevator was slowly opened. The light inside is dazzling, white and bright, emitting a kind of cold beauty.


    And the air also instantly expanded, Chu Feng took a deep breath, long lost air let him feel very comfortable, really like experienced life and death in general.

 Chapter 315

    Looking at the environment, Chu Feng can''t help but wonder how tenacious the vitality of human beings is. Chu Feng can change his consciousness in an instant. He is about to hang up and suddenly turns into a curiosity about new things.


    "Welcome, Dr. Chu. Do you still like our place?" A foreign woman with blonde hair and blue eyes came out from the white door. She had a kind smile, which could be called model level.


    Her long neck is as attractive as a black swan. Wearing a tight black professional dress, she shows her exquisite and graceful curves. A pair of beautiful legs come towards Chu Feng, Chu Feng only feel in a dream.


    Although Dongfang Siyi is also noble and elegant, with superhuman temperament, compared with this blonde woman, it is still a little inferior. After all, the figure of a foreign girl is more attractive than that of a yellow person.


    "Who are you?" It is obvious that Chu Feng''s willpower is not so weak, to see the beauty is not appreciated, but also did not forget his intention.


    "You can call me Jones. If you like, why don''t you take a walk with me?" Jones and the general reception, even with Chu Feng to visit here.


    You know, Chu Feng has already visited the environment above, and it''s estimated that it''s similar to the environment above. What''s more, it''s just a kind of destruction to human beings.


    Everyone is coming. If you don''t understand clearly, it will be difficult to save Wu Haori. Chu Feng thinks for a moment, and follows Jones''s guidance.


    They came to a relatively noisy place. Chu Feng finally saw the people he had seen in the factory above. They were all dressed like sick clothes, applying for numbness, and eating the food in front of them mechanically.


    "You deliberately brought me here to show me how you treat human beings? Do experiments with them as mice, even if they live or die? " Chu Feng has long realized this, it seems that the purpose of these people is simply too simple.


    Wu Haori lures Chu Feng to come here, and then he treats each other politely. No swordsmen meet. Do they want Chu Feng to be a mouse willingly? God knows that Chu Feng would never agree.


    "Dr. Chu, I think you misunderstood us. It''s true that we are doing research, but we don''t regard these people as mice. It''s just that there is something else in it." Jones''s speaking speed is still relaxed, and he doesn''t become irritable because of Chu Feng''s excitement.


    In her mouth, Chu Feng learned.


    It turns out that this is an experimental polar area recognized by the state, and these people are all willing to receive medical treatment. The so-called treatment is that they have some hidden diseases, and even some of them will make them feel miserable, so they are treated here through some formal means.


    It''s just that some drugs do have side effects, even death, but not all of them. There are also some people who can finally recover from such bad luck.


    That is to say, although it is recognized by the state, the existence of this nursing institution will not be understood by the public. It can only exist in such a secluded place. It is necessary to develop a drug that can relieve people''s pain as soon as possible instead of letting living people do such experiments.


    "You are all ridiculous. Why don''t you see only yellow people, white people or black people?" How can Chu Feng not go to one of Jones''s words, this kind of result is inevitable.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that only the yellow race can survive the third phase of the experiment. That is to say, our constitution is different, white and black people have died one after another, we are also very sad Said Jones''s corner of the eye also some tears, but she is trying to control, don''t let the tears stay.


    She is a professional here. She can''t be sentimental. Emotion can only be a stumbling block on the road of scientific research, so Jones is very attached to this.


    "What about the dead? As far as I know, don''t you use sulfuric acid to burn without residue, and say you''re not an illegal organization? " Chu Feng''s tone is getting higher and higher, almost several degrees higher, completely showing his anger.


    In the face of such absurd things, Chu Feng, as a doctor, is indeed unacceptable.


    "The reason why they are treated with sulfuric acid is that there are some mutations in their bodies. If they are not completely cleaned up, it is easy to produce a lot of toxic substances and gases. At that time, not to mention the patients here, including us and even the people outside, it will inevitably be a disaster." Jones seemed to be right, not a bit of a liar.


    "I don''t believe your drugs can mutate humans? What kind of medicine can make yellow race people like walking dead? " Distressed to see to still eat wholeheartedly of these people, Chu Feng''s heart all fast tangled together.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you can''t go back recently. The elevator has been out of service. You can''t get out of here until half a month later. Finally, good luck to you. " Jones said frankly that he hoped Chu Feng would not cause any trouble here.


    Turn around the moment, left Chu Feng''s line of sight, as if there is a secret mechanism here, can instantly send Jones to another place to leave.


    "Jones... Etc." before Chu Feng said that Hu Jones stepped out, Chu Feng roared angrily: "are you finished? Do you want me to live and die here, or do you want to grab food from those people? " Chu Feng is very angry, even furious.


    But without any response, Jones did disappear.


    Looking around, he came to the door where Jones had just left. It was white on all sides, and there was only a small place beside the door, but he couldn''t see the inside and open it. This is what situation, Chu Feng again at a loss.


    Looking again, the room was white, but there was no tool to escape.


    Just in the white round table in the middle of the house, Chu Feng seems to have found out some scattered keys, tried the door Jones just entered, Chu Feng is also exhausted.


    The key is found, but that one will be, and where is the lock? Here is a hell, these people do not want to escape consciousness, and Chu Feng even want to know what, ask them is white.


    Or to find it, maybe the lock is not on the door, but in a hidden position, Chu Feng tries to find it again.

 Chapter 316

    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes are not easy to turn to a corner. He finds Wu Haori''s figure. It turns out that they didn''t lock Wu Haori up alone, but boldly put them in the crowd of these patients.


    "Wu Haori, can you understand me?" Chu Feng hurried to Wu Haori, because when he relieved him, it seemed that Wu Haori still had some mental problems.


    Maybe it''s because Wu Haori just came back. Most of the effects of the medicine have disappeared. I can really understand Chu Feng''s words.


    So he nodded and motioned to Chu Feng, but there was a little numbness in his eyes.


    "Well, do you know how to open that door?" Chu Feng pointed to the door, looking at Wu Hao day full of expectations.


    "I know." Just a simple response to the Chu Feng, but no next action.


    "Do you want to go out and look for your brother?" Chu Feng tries to let Wu Haori recover his mind, so that they have a good foundation to escape from this hellish place.


    "Brother? No


    This answer makes Chu Feng completely did not think of, do they even the matter between brothers, let in front of this is controlled not adult form Wu Hao day, produced strong resistance in the heart. If he didn''t realize to leave here, then even if Chu Feng is in the heart, it''s impossible to go out smoothly.


    "My brother loves you very much. He asked me to help you out." Again, I hope Wu Haori can understand Wu Haotian''s good intentions.


    "Help me? Brother A little bit of emotional change, has made Chu Feng very happy.


    "Go, I''ll take you to my brother."


    Tempting, cajoling, Wu Haori pulled to the door position, he picked up the key in the hands of Chu Feng, instantly opened the white door.


    The next Chu Feng as long as can get on the elevator is the best, but how to open the elevator, Chu Feng want to break the head also can''t come out.


    "Do you know how to open the elevator?" Chu Feng is very anxious, for fear that Jones and others will rush out directly and block their way.


    It''s just that Chu Feng is too naive to think. Jones''s organization personnel completely see his actions. There are micro cameras everywhere, so it''s hard to escape from this place.


    Wu Haori just shook his head, then turned to one side, looking at another blank wall not far away, with a trace of desire in his eyes.


    "Don''t look for it any more. You have no other way out. I''ve sealed all the intersections." A voice from the loudspeaker beside Chu Feng, almost deafened his ears.


    "Dr. Chu, through our research, as long as you agree to be a researcher here, we promise that you will let Wu Haori go back first. But if you choose to give up, you will be one of them and you will never leave here


    It''s just a cruel fact. It''s not to destroy other people''s lives, it''s to sacrifice itself. Although Chu Feng is kind-hearted, he will not be a savior for no reason.


    "You''re just joking, and how do you know I''ll promise one?" Chu Feng awe inspiring, hear such words, stubborn character began again.


    "It''s no loss for us to promise either, but we can tell you that it''s harder to go out than to go to heaven."


    The tone is full of arrogance, can''t Chu Feng have a little disobedience.


    "There is no place where I can be trapped. I think you don''t understand me. The more tough I am, the more I can inspire my ability." Chu Feng seems to want to leave this time, must make some amazing move.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how you got out of here and take such a big man with you. "


    See Wu Hao day a pair of dull silly appearance, looking at Chu Feng, don''t understand what is the meaning of the chat between them. Fortunately, when Chu Feng came, he had already prepared some things. He took out a thick rope and tied Wu Haori tightly to himself.


    He is just a head higher than Chu Feng, and his weight is much higher than Chu Feng. It can be seen that Chu Feng is very hard, but he has been biting his teeth.


    Chu Feng came here to save people. Sooner or later, Chu Feng wanted to let the organizers of this mysterious factory know what can be done and what can''t be done.


    "Hold me." Chu Feng a life, Wu Hao day or pretty obedient embrace his waist.


    The pistol that old Tony gave him before he took it out of the pocket of his coat was shot at the door of the elevator.


    The bullets rattled on the elevator door. If ordinary people were scared, Wu Haori didn''t respond at all.


    The door of the elevator was opened slowly, at the same time, the sound of the alarm also sounded, and the anxious voice came from the loudspeaker.


    "Come on, stop this man. We must catch him alive."


    You can see that the other party didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so well-equipped this time, and who thought he would open the elevator directly?


    The elevator door has been opened, but it is not facing the door. It has sunk for a full distance of one meter, which is exactly what Chu Feng wants.


    Think of those people must not open the elevator for Chu Feng, let him escape smoothly, such a gap just can let Chu Feng catch a good opportunity, he also can''t help but dark cool.


    With Wu Haori on his back, Chu Feng climbs to the top of the elevator. The iron chains on both sides are quite thick and full of dust. Now Chu Feng didn''t have time to think so much. He clenched one of the chains with his hands and began to climb up with all his strength.


    There is no camera in the elevator, the air is very stuffy, as Chu Feng down as thin, he even some can''t hold.


    But in order to save his life, Chu Feng clenched his teeth and insisted. When climbing to half, Chu Feng''s physical strength is unable to support, behind Wu Haori I do not know when also stretched out his hands, maybe he will just imitate other people''s movements.


    It was not until the end that Chu Feng realized that the drugs developed by this hidden factory made people lose all their ability to act and think. And then step by step from the beginning to change people''s blood, no matter what IQ or EQ, we should start from one year old children.


    They will grow up slowly, and gradually become a new self, no pain, no emotional torture, is completely a change of life.


    So now Wu Haori starts to learn the movements of Chu Feng, and he climbs up hard bit by bit. It''s true that he has excellent physical strength, and his part-time job of Chu Feng is a piece of cake. It''s very easy.

 Chapter 317

    Although climbing also makes Wu Haori feel very tired, but the effect of the medicine has not completely disappeared, he keeps panting, not a word.


    "It''s good you don''t talk casually. We''ll leave here now." Chu Feng a smile emerge, as if with bitterness.


    Obedient with Chu Feng behind, Wu Hao day or dull. In a flash, Chu Feng in front of a few such as Wu Haori general state of the strong man, looking at his eyes completely without any emotion.


    Only one voice sounded again, "catch them, live." The tone is exactly the same as before, without a trace of color.


    Chu Feng suddenly has a different feeling. Their hidden factory should be different from what Jones said. On the surface, they are saving people, but actually they let these people obey their unconditional orders. What does this represent?


    If this is put on politics, it is likely to be a reactionary behavior. Chu Feng can''t help feeling a little scared for his own idea.


    "If you want to keep me, just these wooden people? I really underestimated Chu Feng. I can''t help it. I''m sorry. " Looking at the puppets in front of him, Chu Feng is also ruthless.


    After Wu Haori was arranged to a relatively safe place, Chu Feng opened his posture, and the puppets on the opposite side came slowly. Because of the large number of people, Chu Feng didn''t have an exit to escape, but he found a special thing about these puppets.


    That is, as long as you move, they will follow, if you don''t move, they will follow to calm down, so easy to do, Chu Feng fumbled around, he found a huge carton, pushed it, it was empty.


    In this way, he was very happy. Chu Feng put himself in the carton and then stopped. In an instant, those puppets also stopped, from puppet to real wood.


    Chu Feng began to tear open the side of the carton bit by bit. When a small hole appeared, he looked out. The puppets still kept a posture. After five minutes, Chu Feng completely opened a small door, which was enough for him to get out.


    It''s just that he didn''t go out directly. Instead, he moved the carton first and moved in the direction of the elevator. He moved the puppets and came to the elevator.


    In their eyes are cartons, Chu Feng see the right time, from the carton hole opened in advance ran out, the speed is very fast. The puppets followed the big paper box and jumped directly into the elevator. Because the elevator couldn''t bear the weight of so many people, it fell down quickly.


    What will they fall into? Chu Feng didn''t think about it, but now he doesn''t care so much. Instead of letting them live like a walking corpse, it''s better to let them get rid of it earlier. Chu Feng does not know whether he has the ability to cure them, it is also helpless.


    Looking at one by one living people being pressed into meat cakes, Chu Feng also collapsed. Looking back to see Wu Hao day is still in place, it does not seem to be hurt, Chu Feng is also a lot of comfort in the heart.


    "Go." Determined not to look at those puppets, pulled up Wu Haori and rushed out.


    Block after block in front of Chu Feng, he saw a Hummer don''t clap into a line to block his and Wu Haori''s place.


    "Bad luck!" Can''t help but curse up, Chu Feng angry.


    So many people''s lives are instantly destroyed. Chu Feng''s mood has been out of control for a long time. Now they come to this move again. He can''t stop it completely.


    "Dr. Chu, I have already told you that as long as you join us, everything is not a problem. Now that you''ve made such a mess of things, you''ve got a share of these people''s lives. Today you can''t live without them. " Jones this woman is really cruel, see those corpses have no place to put, unexpectedly still want to threaten Chu Feng, it is crazy.


    "I''m not happy with your fart. Do you think I can be trapped by a few cars?" Chu Feng a face of disdain, looking at Jones and those people around her.


    Looking carefully, all of these people behind Jones are very strong, and even seem to have undergone professional training. They still have excellent weapons in their hands. Chu Feng''s heart is still palpitating.


    "Dr. Chu, we have reached the point. If you are stubborn, there will be nothing to say. Do it As soon as Jones snapped out, all the people in uniform rushed on.


    That is not afraid of the words that really impossible, Chu Feng a little back in the past, is still the first Wu Hao day to arrange.


    "Wait, I''ll talk about it first." Chu Feng stops. Jones thinks he can stop being stubborn, but Chu Feng just stands there and doesn''t move at all.


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean? If you have something to say, we still have a lot of aftercare to do." Jones urged that Chu Feng was procrastinating.


    "Let this man go, or I won''t cooperate with you." Chu Feng thought about it and planned to make a detour. First, stabilize them. After all, a person''s ability is limited. If he is weak, he should try his best to solve it with his brain.


    "You are already a fish in the net, and you still want to discuss terms with us. Isn''t it a little late now?" Jones clearly saw Chu Feng''s stratagem, and didn''t eat him at all.


    "Don''t you just tie Wu Haori to me because you like me? Now you don''t need me, do you? " Chu Feng can only use himself as a temptation, in the face of Jones and others, Chu Feng really can only do so.


    "Well, then use yourself as collateral, and we''ll let him go." Jones can''t believe Chu Feng at all. He has to give an account. In this case, Chu Feng has no way to go, he is strong enough to survive, Wu Haori is not necessarily such a person.


    "No problem." After promising, Chu Feng immediately pushed Wu Haori out of the encirclement of these vehicles, but Wu Haori had no self action ability. If he was allowed to leave, he would not be able to.


    "I want to make a phone call." Chu Feng must see that Wu Haori is safe before he can leave with them.


    "No way." Jones is very cautious, Chu Feng''s scheming, of course, she must be careful.


    "Then send someone to send him back. After you send me the address, I''ll go with you." Chu Feng doesn''t plan to beat around the Bush this time. It''s the most important thing for him to save Wu Haori''s life first.


    "OK, no problem." Jones readily agreed, did not stop Wu Haori to leave, and arranged to bear to send him away.


    "Shall we have a chat now? It''s time for you to tell the truth about what you do. " Chu Feng said frankly, all to such a situation, of course, also want to understand the good.

 Chapter 318

    Jones looks at Chu Feng and hesitates whether to tell him the secret. After all, Chu Feng doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He begins to despise the closed factory. But the boss there has always wanted to let Chu Feng involved, in the end for what, Jones also knows nothing.


    But Chu Feng now look, there is no way out of this heavy siege, Jones for the trace of the lineup or more confident.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in detail what we do." Jones looked serious and ready to reveal all the secrets of the closed factory.


    This factory was originally used to take in some vagrants, and we are also a charitable organization. Every year, we will spend a lot of money to support them, but some people are sick, and our expenses are limited, so we can''t treat them one by one.


    Therefore, the relevant departments have established such an organization through various means. However, for fear of public opinion causing harm to the public, we put the treatment room on the ground floor. You can see that all the facilities are sponsored by some departments, and the patients are treated voluntarily.


    Although the drugs have side effects, they often relieve their pain, and some people have recovered and can live a normal life.


    There''s nothing wrong with what I said before. Our white and black genes can''t accept such drugs, so what you see are all yellow people.


    This is all my explanations. The reason why I want you to participate is that the boss wants you to help us. He has seen your achievements in traditional Chinese medicine, and he appreciates you very much, so he will try his best to invite you.


    After this series of words, Chu Feng understood the truth.


    "So you mean you''re all legal? Those people''s lives have become victims, and they are gone for nothing? " It can only be said that some behaviors of foreigners really make Chu Feng incredible.


    Using a high sounding reason to do something against conscience, human life is not used to trample on at will. Even if these patients or tramps agree, it is totally inhumane. Chu Feng will never agree.


    "What do you mean?" Jones through Chu Feng''s words, heart suddenly had a very bad feeling, Chu Feng should not agree to join their own organization.


    What do you mean I can? I don''t mean much Chu Feng''s attitude suddenly turns to plain. He only hits Wu Haori, but he hasn''t reached a safe position. Chu Feng can''t act rashly here.


    "It seems you don''t want to compromise, but now do you think you can get out?" Jones low voice of curse, completely don''t want to scruple Chu Feng''s feeling.


    "No, I haven''t thought about leaving. Maybe after my consideration, this organization will be more suitable for me. It''s just that if you have a chance to see your boss, you can''t work for anyone without knowing. " As soon as they come, they are at ease. Chu Feng wants to find out more about them.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, this organization is not as simple as Jones said, and they must be profitable, not just for charity.


    "There''s always a chance. As long as you agree to take one of our pills, it''s not a problem." Jones finally made his point.


    What is the so-called medicine in her mouth? Chu Feng can guess how much. It must be to control Chu Feng, or he will reveal the secret of the organization or prevent him from escaping. But they ignore Chu Feng''s ability, he can cure others, of course, his own situation he will be very clear, this medicine for Chu Feng is not a problem.


    "Medicine? You want to make me like them? " Can''t help asking, Chu Feng is very angry.


    "Of course not. This is what we have to do when we enter the organization. It''s also for you to keep secrets. I hope you can understand." It''s really hard to refute Jones''s argument.


    "Well, since I''ve agreed, I''ll abide by your rules, but if you hurt my personal interests, then I can''t be blamed for turning my back." Chu Feng alluded to the fact that the organization bullied the yellow race, which also infringed on his personal interests. Jones didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Frank, Dr. Chu is really a man. He was able to agree so happily. It''s not in vain for me to win over you for such a long time." Jones felt that he really contributed a lot. If the boss knew, he would praise her very much.


    "Miss Jones, the people over there have already sent their seats. They have already arrived." A black man beside Jones whispered in her ear.


    "Go and show it to Dr. Chu and give him a pill." To the people around a different color eyes, after that person in accordance with her instructions went to the side of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took the mobile phone, saw Wu Haori was really back to the old Tony''s residence, he is also relieved.


    "Dr. Chu, here is our medicine, please." The black man held out his hand. On the palm of his hand was a very simple pill, a small white one.


    "Yes." Chu Feng made all the preparations and secretly stabbed a silver needle into his palm to control the esophagus. He closed the transverse membrane so that the tablet could not enter the stomach.


    In other words, even if Chu Feng took this pill in front of Jones, he would not hurt himself at all.


    Watching Chu Feng take the pill, Jones''s eyes are very bright, took out the phone, recorded the whole video, and sent it to her so-called boss.


    "OK, when can I see the boss?" Chu Feng asked directly.


    "I need to make arrangements. I''d better make arrangements for your residence first. We need to take care of these people." Jones to wait until the boss''s response, can let Chu Feng to see him.


    When their boss is someone, Jones should be afraid of seven points.


    "I hope you can do it as soon as possible. I don''t have much patience. And what do you want to do with those people? " Chu Feng always feels that the death of those people is related to him. He thinks about it in his heart, hoping that they can have a good beginning and a good ending.


    "Don''t worry, my efficiency is faster than you can imagine." Don''t know is boast or Jones really have this ability, Chu Feng also can only let it go.


    "It''s just that there''s no reaction to this drug?" Chu Feng didn''t know the efficacy of the drug, and he didn''t know what kind of side effects it would produce. So he explored Jones''s mouth.


    "This... Should have no response."

 Chapter 320

    Chu Feng can''t be in the TV, and he can guess who the other party is just from his back. But his intuition tells him that this person must be very familiar with him, otherwise he won''t let Chu Feng study the medicine of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine together.


    In this way, Chu Feng''s situation is indeed dangerous. In his consideration, he can''t tell anyone, whether it''s his woman or his friend, what he''s encountered now.


    Thinking of women, Chu Feng hasn''t called Dongfang Siyi for a long time. Of course, he misses her very much in his heart. But now he''s responsible, but he can''t be scrupulous. His sad face is reflected on his face again.


    Boring turn off the TV, the other party seems to have left, in this piece of white, Chu Feng has a kind of suffocating feeling, he really hate such a trace of dust are not white.


    If in the traditional Chinese medicine, herbal medicine comes from the land, the growth of all things will have its unique color, which can come from nature and give to nature.


    This pure white, can only let Chu Feng feel cold, boring, rigid, desolate, and even death. He slowly got up and came to a pretty good place behind the villa, where there were mountains and water, and a few rabbits jumping around.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what he is going to do. Maybe this time is the last chance for him to relax, so he still pays more attention to time and doesn''t want to waste every minute and every second on those worried days.


    "Isn''t the scenery good here?" A fairly familiar female voice sounded, Chu Feng did not want to turn back.


    "It''s OK, but I always think it''s strange. There''s a kind of unspeakable silence." Since Chu Feng has become a member of this secret medical organization, there is no need to hide his feelings for such a long time.


    "Indeed, your feeling is really accurate. There are many people who are from our country. They are helpless and lonely all their lives. Did the boss find a good place for them? There are mountains and water. They will like it. " Speaking formally, she is a woman. Of course, sometimes, she will be gentle.


    "So you built me a villa in front of here? I really want to thank your boss for his hard work! " Chu Feng sighs that everything in the world is changeable. What can be left after death!


    "This... I really don''t know. It''s all done by the boss alone." Jones didn''t mean to hide it. Women are gossipy, but she doesn''t seem to be the same.


    "By the way, how long have you been here? Did you take this medicine, too? Or do you make a lot of money? " Chu Feng a series of questions, let Jones just feel funny, these questions have been very clear, of course, she took medicine, and will have a lot of money.


    But as for how long she has been here, she has forgotten that one side effect of this medicine is that it will make people forget some things set by the boss and only remember the good ones.


    "Funny?" Chu Feng is still thinking about where he said wrong, Jones smile instantly disappeared.


    "No, it''s just... Forget it. I''ll go back first. You can call me whenever you need anything." Jones can''t remember anything, just remember to work with the boss, her family, her friends, where she came from, why she was here, everything she has forgotten.


    A person who has no worries will certainly work hard for the most pedantic money in the world. Who is the boss and his desire for control is so strong, can''t his background be underestimated?


    Chu Feng hesitated. Is it true that he broke into the dragon''s den alone? If one day he really died here, is not a loss, he did not do enough, not good enough.


    Don''t think about it, looking at Jones left behind, Chu Feng felt much luckier than her, fortunately he didn''t take the medicine, but the medicine melted very fast, Chu Feng was also affected.


    After Jones left without a trace, Chu Feng quickly returned to the pure white villa. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to pay attention to it and use his own ability to clear the residual juice out of his body.


    In an instant, dusk is approaching, and the setting sun in the distance turns the whole villa into red. Looking at the graveyard with mountains and water, Chu Feng feels a chill sweeping his whole body, and can''t help shivering.


    Came to the bedroom, unexpected white another Chu Feng can''t help frowning, low voice curse.


    "Pervert." After that, he would lie down on the bed he didn''t like very much, and the silver needle in his hand would quickly point into the skin and muscle tissue.


    Another Chu Feng did not expect the situation happened, he did not get out of the needle, there are varying degrees of bleeding, and the blood color is very black, no difference with ink.


    What''s the situation? Chu Feng is also a little confused, he looked at these bloodstains, only feel cold and piercing, he never had such a feeling, to tell the truth, Chu Feng first felt the sign of imminent death.


    Try to control their emotions, wait for a moment, Chu Feng pulled out the silver needle, you can clearly see that the silver needle has become black, that is to say, his whole body of blood is very toxic, silver needle can be revealed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any changes in his whole body. Normally, his skin, muscles and bones will change, but Chu Feng doesn''t have any. I got up and went to the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, I had a haggard face. It was just that I had been working too hard and tired recently.


    Other situations are pretty good, and there is no change like those walking dead, which has made Chu Feng very happy.


    But will the people they are controlled, like themselves, become such black blood? Or Chu Feng alone? Think carefully, he has no answer. When he meets Jones next time, Chu Feng plans to hurt her, and then he takes a serious look to see if her blood is normal.


    Come to the kitchen, here are all modern equipment, full remote control like operation, let Chu Feng also opened an eye. Press the remote control in your hand, and the water will be delivered automatically. It was done by a housekeeper.


    If you want to eat, just press the corresponding button on the remote control, you can eat delicious food. This operation makes chufeng the only satisfied place for this villa.


    Fortunately, the so-called boss has not developed a machine that can completely control human beings. Otherwise, why do they need to threaten Chu Feng to help them? Why don''t you just come straight to the hard one?

 Chapter 321

    Eating dinner, Chu Feng has swept all the things here, it''s like a model room, there is no breath of people. This is a kind of torture to Chu Feng.


    Don''t think about it, eat enough to sleep, this kind of fairy like day should soon disappear, Chu Feng to enjoy this time, drink a big cup of water, he returned to the cold colorless bed.


    Not fast, Chu Feng I sleep in the past, he is too tired, where all very hard, dream maybe he can please all secular, peace of mind to live.


    Dongfang Wenmin is panting on her bed. She only feels that she is short of time, but she can''t see her daughter at all. Her heart is very painful. She has come to the United States for treatment, but now it''s very bad. It''s not only physical problems, but also psychological problems.


    From Dongfang Fengyi''s mouth, I know that Dongfang Siyi is not willing to take care of Dongfang Wenmin. She is so old and logical that she has to talk about everything in the past all day long. So up to now, Dongfang Siyi has never seen her.


    All this is exactly what Dongfang Fengyi did. She wants to instigate her mother and daughter, and then let Dongfang Wenmin speak up and change the whole Dongfang financial group to his name. While taking good care of Dongfang Wenmin and saying bad things about Dongfang Siyi from time to time, he tells Dongfang Siyi that Dongfang Wenmin is now undergoing closed treatment and is not allowed to visit for a short time.


    These simplest tricks spread between mother and daughter, making their relationship more and more distant and unfamiliar.


    And Chu Feng doesn''t know these things, he has been busy finding his father, and now he is stuck in this, he is also incompetent. Just in the dream, Chu Feng actually dreamed the scene as if real things happened in front of him. He just thought it was just a dream, and didn''t think much about it.


    When the dream brings Chu Feng back to reality, he suddenly sits up and seems to realize that this is not a dream. How much does Dongfang Wenmin love Dongfang Siyi? Chu Feng fully understands that if Dongfang Fengyi succeeds, then the situation of Dongfang Siyi can be imagined. No matter how she is Chu Feng''s nominal wife, Chu Feng will not let Dongfang Siyi suffer any injustice.


    It seems that this matter needs to be considered carefully. Chu Feng has not been in the United States for one or two days. He has not taken good care of Dongfang Wenmin, which makes him feel guilty about Dongfang Siyi.


    Men are born to protect girls, but now Chu Feng forgets them because of He Jie''s affairs. Real numbers shouldn''t be.


    Chu Feng gropes around, hoping to find his own phone. They don''t want to stop Chu Feng. Even if they are unreasonable, they know that Chu Feng has taken pills. When he suffers from heartburn, they will come back naturally.


    In fact, Chu Feng finds out the phone and calls Dongfang Siyi.


    "Siyi, I''m sorry I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you recently? Forgive me for not being by my aunt''s side. I have no choice but to Chu Feng guilty apology, this is really his fault, is his negligence.


    "Are you not with my mother? What''s the meaning of your email saying everything is OK before that? " Dongfang Siyi asked suspiciously.


    Chu Feng felt excited. When did he send an email to Dongfang Siyi? And during this time, he couldn''t get rid of himself, and his whole life was focused on rescuing his father. Isn''t it


    Just feel some incredible, Chu Feng thought it must be something wrong with Dongfang family, otherwise how can someone fake himself to send Dongfang Siyi e-mail?


    "I... Oh, I forgot. It''s really OK. My aunt has recovered better recently. I''m too busy recently. I thought I didn''t get in touch with you. That''s true." Chu Feng disguises for a while, hoping that Dongfang Siyi will not be worried about Dongfang Wenmin.


    It seems that Chu Feng wants to end the chaos in his hands as soon as possible, and take a look at what happened to Dongfang Wenmin as soon as possible.


    Hang up in the East think Yi phone, Chu Feng began some fidgety, get up from the bed, directly ran to the laboratory. The pace was extremely fast, and soon came to the door of the closed factory.


    "Mr. Chu, you can''t go in yet. The boss is in there. No one is allowed in or out unless there is a telephone instruction from assistant Jones." The security guard at the door has a stiff face, and Chu Feng is very unhappy.


    "You begged for nothing to leave me here, just to let me take medicine to sleep? Anyway, I have to make a little contribution. No matter what happens today, I want to see the boss. " Chu Feng angry, even the tone of speech has become extremely unpleasant.


    Then security elder brother is also looking at Chu Feng, full face "has nothing to do with me" expression, Chu Feng is really no way to dally with him.


    "Well... You''d better wait. The boss will come out soon." The only thing in trouble is the security guard. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be like this, but the relationship is urgent. He has to do it as soon as possible.


    "If you are so stubborn, you can''t blame me for using a little fists." Chu Feng hates people who don''t let him do this or that, not to mention a little security guard here.


    Originally very tired of this place, in addition to make him hate people, Chu Feng do not start, really sorry for his own temper.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t embarrass me. I can''t help myself." See a small security dilemma, Chu Feng is also a burst of sadness.


    "Well, if you like this, let''s play a play. I''ll pretend to knock you unconscious. You can do the job, and I can go in." Chu Feng has a little cunning in his eyes.


    The little security guard looked at Chu Feng blankly. He raised his hand and gave the little security guard a fist that was not very light. He beat his nostrils to donate blood. Then he saw that the little security guard had a dumbfounded expression. He looked at Chu Feng for five seconds and fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng is really convinced that this person''s IQ is low, this reaction is too slow, the brain circuit is too long. Chu Feng clapped his hands and walked into the secret factory with a very natural look.


    When we went to a place where there were many people, all the people were dressed in white doctor''s clothes. They looked pretty good, but in fact they were all animals in clothes.


    "It seems that you don''t need my participation. I''m the only one left when so many of you study things?" Chu Feng showed a very dissatisfied mood, the first to turn around is the so-called boss.


    Chu Feng looked at each other in surprise, showing a very ugly expression.


    "You... Chen''s young master? Are you from Chu Feng settled down and couldn''t get his idea right.

 Chapter 319

    Jones is also hesitating. Why does Chu Feng have no reaction after taking this medicine? These people have taken this medicine, and there will always be different reactions.


    Because of the various physical conditions of the human body, there will be nausea, vomiting, dizziness, and even a period of shock symptoms, but Chu Feng is in such a state, Jones completely unexpected.


    "Oh, well, arrange accommodation for me." Chu Feng wants to get the medicine out of the esophagus as soon as possible. If it''s all opened, it''s hard for him to say whether he can resist.


    "This way, please follow me." Black guide Chu Feng or toward the direction of the factory, but did not enter the factory, directly toward a seemingly decorated luxury villa behind it.


    It seems that there is nothing special about the villa. Patches of white are very similar to the scene in the research room. Chu Feng finds that he does not like traditional western medicine. Such white makes him feel that he lives in a coffin.


    It''s not fear, it''s loneliness.


    "Here?" Chu Feng hesitates and doesn''t want to go in.


    "Here it is. It''s specially prepared for you by the boss. It should have been a while." Black people say some of the messages to make Chu Feng live in peace of mind.


    Chu Feng looked at the black people with disdain, and didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. Does the boss like Chu Feng so much? I can even prepare a building for him in advance. Let alone, it''s not that magnificent, but it''s OK.


    "Already ready?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you in."


    "Good."


    Into the villa, inside and outside the decoration is also a look, white piece, looking at Chu Feng some scratch. Is the boss a Western doctor? Is he a cleanliness addict? It''s strange why people''s houses should be white.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something." Chu Feng felt that the pill in his stomach was about to melt. He had to get it out immediately.


    "Well, have a good rest, and we''ll wait outside." This is the duty of the black people, long before Chu Feng came here, they had received such a task.


    "Good." Chu Feng doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he expects nothing good.


    After taking the black people out, Chu Feng went directly to the bathroom. He looked at the white walls on all sides, knocked on the washing table, and looked at the mirror carefully. He found that the bathroom was safe.


    Thought, the boss is still a conscience, can not let Chu Feng reveal privacy, how much of this person also has a little bit of favor.


    Sitting on the toilet, Chu Feng took out a tissue and vomited out the pills in the esophagus. Fortunately, the pill just melted a little, and did not melt all.


    But Chu Feng body moment appeared bad feeling, with the emergence of vomiting, he constantly began to retch up, esophagus is like burning the same uncomfortable, as if he would lose the esophagus.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the reaction so strong? It should be mild. " But Chu Feng didn''t know that his medicine was special.


    The average person''s ingredient is ten, so the content of Chu Feng''s tablet is 100. Even if he doesn''t swallow it, there will be abnormal reaction.


    He took out the package of the silver needle. After spreading it out, Chu Feng took out the longest one and inserted it directly into the transverse membrane connecting his stomach and esophagus. Then he used the shorter silver needle to insert it into his own acupoints that can dredge the meridians, expel blood stasis and activate blood circulation.


    Chu Feng only felt that his state was better. He got up and took up the soap and washed it away with water. He drank it all at once. After vomiting again, he felt better. In his opinion, there should be no problem.


    Tidy up their own clothes, expression has become relaxed, Chu Feng out of the bathroom, sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The TV is suddenly turned on, Chu Feng saw a familiar figure, from the color of his hair, he should also be a yellow, and he is not young.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng knows very well that the person on TV should be the boss of this remote factory, and Jones should be the same person.


    "I''m the one you want to see. Why do you have any questions for me?" The boss''s voice is very calm, Chu Feng confirmed his guess, he is indeed an old man.


    "A lot of questions, but some of them are about the same. If I ask any more questions, it will only waste my brain and saliva." Chu Feng arrogantly looking at the TV screen, a sense of anger arises spontaneously.


    "Well, you have a good rest. Tomorrow Jones will arrange for you to do something to learn more about us. Do you think so?" I have to say that the boss''s tone is very polite, not as arrogant as Chu Feng imagined.


    "Wait, can you tell me how many surveillance cameras are installed here? To tell you the truth, I hate such games. You are insincere. " Chu Feng actually only regards this incident as a game, which is really a place to feel guilty for the boss in the TV with his back to Chu Feng.


    "There''s no camera here, but it''s impossible for you to leave. First of all, if you take the medicine developed by me, as long as you don''t take it at this time next week, your internal organs will slowly fester and be in agony. " The man on TV has a gentle voice, but with an unquestionable tone.


    "That''s cruel. I just don''t think your research lab is a good place." Chu Feng frankly, he knows that the other party will not be angry because of his words, and even want to kill Chu Feng.


    But he still wants to say that Chu Feng is not an alien. He has perception, soul and compassion. Especially at this time, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "You are killing more people than I am. We want to develop a combination of Chinese and Western medicine, which can make people live a peaceful life without thinking or fighting. Aren''t you interested? " Male voice obviously questioned that Chu Feng was so righteous that he would never give up such a good project.


    But in Chu Feng''s view, they just want to control the human mind, and then do something according to their will, and then they can achieve the goal they want to achieve.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it''s better to do it. Chu Feng didn''t listen to each other''s words.


    "Forget it, I know all you want. Although I don''t agree with it, I''m not against it. Let''s take a step at a time. Life is short. " Chu Feng hit a careless eye, let the other side will not suspect.

 Chapter 322

    Opposite Chen Shaodong is also squinting at Chu Feng, did not expect Chu Feng will suddenly appear in front of him, Chen Shaodong also Leng there.


    "Chu Feng, how did you get in?" Chen Shaodong looking at Chu Feng, Chu Feng also straight Leng Leng looking at Chen Shaodong, two people are a little slow but God.


    "How did I get in? Of course, I came in through the door. Can I fly in? But I wonder, is this your master Chen''s Chu Feng still can''t believe that Chen Shaodong is the boss here. He didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Ha ha... Of course, that''s why people know you so well and let you in." Chen Shaodong is full of confidence, looking at Chu Feng without hesitation.


    No wonder Chu Feng didn''t have a good impression on this factory as soon as he came here. It turns out that Chen Shaodong is such a scum. He returned Shu Yu here, which really makes Chu Feng look at him with new eyes.


    "No wonder, it seems that I should fully understand your intention. Do you still want to have a desire for Dongfang Group? But I think you can only be wishful thinking Chu Feng has a lingering fear, for the emergence of Chen Shaodong is burning heart.


    "Now Dongfang Group is nothing to me. If I make the project in my hand, not to mention the U.S. region, I can''t even look up at ten Dongfang groups." Chen Shaodong arrogant almost ignore anyone, is not to give Chu Feng what good face.


    "What a big ambition. What do you want me to do? Now that you are not interested in Dongfang Group, what''s the point of controlling me? "


    "Meaning? I have to admit that you are still very useful to me. You have good medical skills and are very suitable for my career. In addition, you are a good weight for women. Although Dongfang Group is not rare to me now, I am still very interested in Dongfang Siyi. " Chen Shaodong is now really arrogant to the extent of unbridled, if it is not Chu Feng now weak, how sure to be at his disposal here?


    "You want to touch my woman?" Chu Feng endure in endure, finally succeed by Chen Shaodong to infuriate.


    "Your woman? Did you write your name and mark it? I''ve seen too many women. Can''t I see one that''s yours? " Provocative means more and more strong, Chu Feng is still suppressing his emotions.


    In fact, this is more bad, Chu Feng is not a impulsive person, but if the other party really deceives people too much, then he is not a good role.


    "It''s really boring for you to chat like this. If there''s no place I can participate in, I''ll go back first." It''s useless to talk more. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be here to support Chen Shaodong''s boasting. It''s not fun.


    "Is this the end of such a pleasant chat? No more talking? " Chu Feng thinks that Chen Shaodong wants to be beaten.


    "I don''t want to see you. Chatting with you is a kind of torture. Who would like to?" Chu Feng can''t act recklessly now. He must hold down his anger, or he will lose all his previous achievements.


    Turning around, Chu Feng flashes away from the secret factory. Now he realizes that he is like a joke. Chen Shaodong plays with him. For the first time in his life, Chu Feng is so sad.


    But now is not the time to feel sorry for himself. He must find a way to leave here as soon as possible, and then find Dongfang Wenmin and quickly transfer her back to China, plus he Jie and he Lao.


    As long as it''s back, standing on Chu Feng''s site, it''s not afraid that someone will be able to rob their own woman. Chu Feng is in a remote state of mind. Looking at the disgusting environment everywhere, he doesn''t even want to stay for another second.


    He went back to his villa, picked up the pistol that old Tony gave her, and brought an ashtray. This kind of operation is really hard to understand.


    Chu Feng knows in his heart that even if he leaves in front of Chen Shaodong blatantly, he can''t stop him, because he knows in his heart that Chu Feng has taken the controlling pill.


    So no matter where Chu Feng goes in the world, he will come back to this gloomy white world in a week. That''s why everyone here is honest and obedient. There''s no reason to leave.


    Stride out of the villa, Chu Feng looked around, did not find any shadow. It seems that Chen Shaodong has complete trust in his medicine, even Chu Feng and other people don''t need to worry too much.


    Since there is no obstruction, there is no need for Chu Feng to go out stealthily. Being aboveboard is really in line with Chu Feng''s character.


    Back to the old Tony''s home, he has fully recovered, did not expect that Chu Feng is really unknown, old Tony''s state is very good, in the moment of seeing Chu Feng, excited message to embrace him.


    It''s just that such enthusiasm really makes Chu Feng a little unbearable. After all, he still wants to be conservative in China. Chu Feng is not used to the hugs between men. If it''s Dongfang Siyi, it should be good.


    "You''ve come back. I''ll wait until you come back. I really dare not touch that secret factory. He has colluded with the relevant departments here. I''m old and useless." Old Tony''s face is full of guilt. He always feels that he will be in debt to Chu Feng.


    "Old Tony, I already appreciate your help. It''s really hard for you to take care of my friends for such a long time." Chu Feng to old Tony, really feel what is called the sunset of life, even if his disease has been cured, but that kind of years left behind, how can not go back.


    "Your friends miss you very much. Go and have a look." With loving eyes looking at Chu Feng, smile fixed in his face.


    "Well, I''m going to see them now. Let''s have a drink tonight to celebrate my return, because I may return to my own country in a few days." Chu Feng is not willing to give up old Tony. His kindness makes Chu Feng find something called father''s love.


    "Go back? So soon, you just came back. Don''t you want to stay and find out? The United States has many opportunities for you. You know that, don''t you? " Old Tony doesn''t want to let Chu Feng leave. His life and his emotions are all attached to Chu Feng.


    "But this is not my home after all, and there is no family. Do you know I love them?" Chu Feng thought at this time is completely Oriental Siyi.


    Of course, old Tony knows that Chu Feng doesn''t belong here and won''t stay here forever. Even if he likes this young man, he has to let go.

 Chapter 323

    He has no children all his life, and his feelings for Chu Feng are very unusual. Chu Feng has cured all his diseases without any effort. In addition to appreciation, more should be regarded as gratitude.


    There will always be unexpected parting between people. No one can imagine that he will disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Yes, it''s been such a long time. I''ve finished what I need to do. It''s time to go back. If only you could stay. Forget it, forget it. I know you won''t change your mind. Go and see your friends. Let me be alone here


    To tell you the truth, seeing old Tony like this, Chu Feng is also uncomfortable. An old man who has just recovered from a serious illness has to accept the pain of parting. It''s really sad. Fortunately, Chu Feng will not come back to the United States forever. Maybe because of Chen Shaodong, he will come back.


    For Chen Shaodong, Chu Feng always feels that he has the responsibility to let him go astray and not to disgrace the Chinese people.


    "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest." It''s hard for Chu Feng to say that he may come back. After all, it''s an unknown number. The promise is for those who are prepared, not for those who boast and don''t care about others'' feelings.


    "Well." Old Tony''s voice suddenly became dull.


    Chu Feng only felt that his steps stopped for a moment and then continued to move forward. He didn''t want to see old Tony''s face pleading with Chu Feng to stay.


    He Jie went straight to the room, did not knock, because Chu Feng felt he Jie did not recover so soon, so did not want to wake him up. But a terrible scene appeared in front of Chu Feng''s eyes. He Fu''s fruit knife, now he Jie''s side, the fierce expression can be seen, he Jie had a killing heart.


    Chu Feng rushes over and stops the fruit knife in his father''s hand. He Jie wakes up at this time. Because he doesn''t see the previous scene, he sits up excitedly and looks at the fruit knife in Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Chu Feng, you''re back. I heard that you''re there in exchange for Wu Haori, but I knew you would come back. You''re so polite. When you come back, you''ll peel fruit for me. Sit down and tell me what you''ve been through these days. " See he Jie''s current state really back to the recovery of good, Chu Feng also rest assured.


    But he turned his eyes to his father, but he was so dull that he couldn''t see what he was going to do to his own son.


    Is he Fu still under the control of Chen Shaodong? He is used to following orders. Even if he is not under the action of drugs, he can still do things that conform to orders. This discovery really shocked Chu Feng.


    In the face of recovery good he Jie, a nagging look, Chu Feng heart can not help but a panic.


    "Do you want to know my adventure or for my safety? I''m really flattered. Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s tell me how he is and how he is doing


    There''s no way. Seeing the scene just now, Chu Feng can''t help asking his father about his recent situation. He has no choice but to study his problem first.


    "It''s very good. Except for not talking and being a little dull, everything else is OK. It''s just that he goes to the toilet for a long time, and I''m worried about it. " He Jie''s observation is also very meticulous, but in his opinion, it''s nothing. As long as he''s in a good mental state, no disease or disaster is more important than anything.


    "That''s good. We''ll go back to China these days, but I''ll find Dongfang Wenmin first."


    "Isn''t she here for treatment? Why are you looking for her? If she''s cured, Dongfang Fengyi will take her back? When did your uncle, who didn''t come in, become so attentive. Not like you He Jie''s words are really too many, in the face of his father, Chu Feng is not easy to say anything.


    He always felt that he Fu''s state was very wrong, and that Wu Haori was not in his expected range. It is reasonable to say that Chu Feng has put them out for several days, according to the time of a week''s efficacy, they should have been extremely painful.


    But what Chu Feng sees is not like this. He Fu doesn''t have any special feelings except that he is dull and has no brain and doesn''t speak. Chu Feng is very upset.


    Is... Chu Feng brain circuit suddenly a light, he always feel he Fu is not a person, but a so-called high-tech product, imitation robot.


    No, it''s impossible. Chen Shaodong started with drugs. To say that he used drugs as a means, Chu Feng fully believes in it, but he has the brain to make robots. Chu Feng really doesn''t think it''s possible.


    It''s over. If the person in front of us is a robot, where is the real father? And Chu Feng said to take Dongfang Wenmin back home, whether it has been exposed, so Chu Feng can''t help but see what father a second.


    He is still that pair of appearance, straight looking at Chu Feng and he Jie, without any expression.


    "I''ll talk to you about these things when I''m back home. You''ll take care of your injuries now. I''ll go to Dongfang Wenmin first." Chu Feng can''t explain, but whispered in He Jie''s ear.


    Even if he can''t return home now, he must find Dongfang Wenmin''s whereabouts as soon as possible. Otherwise, Chen Shaodong and Dongfang Fengyi will join hands, and Dongfang Group and Dongfang Siyi will disappear completely in Chu Feng''s life.


    He doesn''t want to see such a result, and he doesn''t want Dongfang Siyi to be someone else''s woman. Chu Feng gets up and doesn''t look at his father. He thinks that this person is Chen Shaodong, which leads Chu Feng to leave as soon as possible.


    Chu Feng once again left old Tony''s home, and then called Dongfang Siyi.


    "Siyi, you have time to give me aunt''s phone, I accidentally deleted it," Chu Feng can only casually find a reason to call Dongfang Wenmin.


    He had to make sure she was safe before he could take the next step.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you on wechat later, Chu Feng. How can I hear your voice? It''s strange. What happened to you?" Dongfang Siyi thinks that Chu Feng''s voice is very low and has doubts in her heart.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Do you miss me because you''ve been away for a long time?" Chu Feng laughs bitterly and responds to Dongfang Siyi in a hurry.


    "You''re so annoying. I won''t tell you. Once I talk to you on the phone, you won''t be serious. But seriously, when are you going to come back and wait for my mommy? " Dongfang Siyi almost looks forward to them coming back to her side as soon as possible. Without their life, Dongfang Siyi almost wants to go crazy?


    This is pure Miss wrapped, completely can''t get rid of.

 Chapter 324

    "Well, honey, I''ll take care of things here and go back immediately. It''s just the anniversary of our acquaintance. I''ll give you a surprise." Chu Feng will feel more happy only when chatting with Dongfang Siyi.


    Recently, there have been too many changes in the United States, and sometimes Chu Feng is too busy to meet them.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Oriental think Yi clever hang up the phone, she is at ease to all this to Chu Feng, there is no need to worry about.


    Dongfang Wenmin has always lived in the sanatorium of the United States. She is almost as good as before. She can leave here at any time. But Dongfang Fengyi, who is in charge of her actions, has always been unwilling to let her go out. The specific reason is that Dongfang Wenmin is now a tool of Dongfang Fengyi. If the Dongfang family and Chu Feng come to discuss, he can have many excuses to refuse them. Take advantage of this time to find out the way of Dongfang Group. When he really takes over, he won''t panic.


    And now he is in front of Dongfang Wenmin, trying his best to perform perfectly, subtly brainwashing Dongfang Wenmin, making her completely believe that only Dongfang Fengyi can develop Dongfang Group.


    There is only one male in Dongfang family. His father left early, so he handed Dongfang Group to Dongfang Wenmin. She wanted Dongfang Siyi to take over the group, which made Dongfang Fengyi jealous. When he grew up, he always wanted to take back Dongfang Group.


    The reason why he came back to the United States to accompany Dongfang Wenmin to see a doctor this time was entirely selfish. Chu Feng saw all this in his eyes. He was afraid that one day Dongfang Fengyi would go astray and kill Dongfang Wenmin in the United States. He would not only send Dongfang Wenmin to the West on the pretext of improper treatment.


    It''s more likely to let Dongfang Wenmin write his will in advance. At that time, don''t say that Dongfang Group will be in his pocket. How can Dongfang Siyi accept his mother''s departure?


    This matter must have Chu Feng to come forward, in the East think Yi also don''t know of the situation, put all this. After returning to China, there will be peace and tranquility.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng calls Dongfang Wenmin.


    "Aunt, I''m Chu Feng. I''m very sorry that I haven''t visited you for such a long time. I don''t know if you''re OK recently. I want to visit you." Chu Feng is very polite, but the response is a male voice.


    "My aunt is still resting. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." The opposite male voice needless to say, Chu Feng can guess that he is Dongfang Fengyi.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much. After all, Dongfang Wenmin really came to the United States for treatment because he was ill, so what Dongfang Fengyi said may be true. All of a sudden, Dongfang Wenmin is resting. It''s normal.


    It''s better to wait. It seems that Dongfang Fengyi''s voice is as smooth as usual and his breath is stable before he can kill his heart. In Chu Feng''s practice for many years, Dongfang Fengyi''s mind is now very stable. If he has not been stimulated by the outside world, he should not have any impulsive performance.


    The next morning, it was already more than nine o''clock. In the fast-paced life of the United States, Chu Feng had already started a day''s work at this time, and Chu Feng did have a good night''s sleep. He was also ready to contact Dongfang Wenmin, hoping that he could talk to her at the first time, instead of the annoying Dongfang Fengyi.


    "Hello, aunt Dongfang?" Chu Feng''s voice is extremely soft, for fear of disturbing the sick Dongfang Wenmin.


    "Chu Feng, my aunt has been receiving treatment. She has no spare time to answer your phone all the time. Please don''t send me a call." It''s the shameless Dongfang Fengyi again. His performance this time is very bad.


    Chu Feng can obviously feel that his breathing becomes rapid, and even every nerve is tense. Chu Feng has only one idea, that is, what he thinks is about to happen. Yu Shi puts on his clothes and gets up to find old Tony.


    When I come to the back garden, I see that old Tony is still leisurely enjoying the flowers and asking about the grass. Chu Feng doesn''t say hello politely, but runs directly to the theme.


    He was completely in tune with old Tony and didn''t need so much courtesy.


    "Old Tony, I have something you must do for me as soon as possible, or you will die." Chu Feng''s face is tense. When he looks at old Tony, his forehead is covered with sweat.


    "He said Looking at Chu Feng nervous appearance, old Tony talk is not tardy, straightforward response.


    "I''m looking for a woman, about 40 years old, named Dongfang Wenmin. He and I come from the same place. I want to know her position as soon as possible, otherwise she will not go back to our country. " What Chu Feng said is not exaggerating at all. It''s all after his careful consideration.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look for it. Does faith Lee hear me?" At this time, Feisi Li is not far from chufeng. Since chufeng met old Tony, he has been very busy.


    But I can see that fisley didn''t complain at all. He nodded respectfully and said to old Tony, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Chu Feng can''t help but feel, the ability to work, and he is quite obedient to this state, Chu Feng is also very like.


    "Hard work." Chu Feng also politely thanks, is grateful.


    Fissley simply responded with a smile and then flashed out of his sight.


    "It''s been a long time without any trouble for you, especially the assistant beside you. I''d like to thank him for helping me a lot." Chufeng heartfelt thanks, but not old Tony good.


    "You think fisley is willing to do this for me. You are wrong." Old Tony admits to Chu Feng that he is not afraid to offend an assistant around him.


    Chu Feng''s smile becomes stiff. What does old Tony mean? Chu Feng is already unknown. Does Chu Feng''s brain circuit rotate for a moment and come up with a very coincidental question. However, he has never thought about whether Chen Shaodong will directly attack Dongfang Wenmin. If Chu Feng takes a slow step, he will die on the beach.


    What did Chu Feng think of? In fact, he thinks fisley and the puppets are similar in some places, but his thinking is OK and his reaction is quick. So he doesn''t want to be the puppets.


    If had passed Fei Si Li to also become that appearance, this Chu Feng should also be a head, two big.


    His mind drifted away again. Chu Feng only felt that he had been brainwashed by those puppets recently. All he thought about was those big living people who had no expression or even thought.

 Chapter 325

    Looking at Chu Feng absent-minded appearance, old Tony also some unhappy, is Chu Feng to lead up the topic, but the other side is not talking now, it really makes people feel very upset.


    "Chu Feng, what are you thinking?" Asked old Tony.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that you said that fisley didn''t work wholeheartedly. I really don''t understand. What did he... Do? " Chu Feng knows the truth that he will not ask. Even if the other party does not want to tell him, he also wants to seek answers.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Old Tony is full of helplessness, or told Chu Feng Feisi Li''s situation.


    He tells us that fisley is a Chinese child. He has been with old Tony since he was very young. Old Tony likes this child very much. But when fisley grows up, he becomes greedy and wants to own all of old Tony.


    After old Tony recognized the man, he drove fisley out of his home and even warned him not to step here. Feisi Li left stubbornly. As for why Chu Feng can see him now, it''s because old Tony attended a reception on a rainy night.


    After drinking a lot of wine, he wanted to walk back alone, but it didn''t make the sky beautiful. There was a very heavy snow. After sending all the old customers away, he lay in the heavy snow alone.


    Fortunately, at that time, Feisi Li was reduced to a beggar because he was unable to earn money outside. When he was about to ask some people for some food and money, he saw old Tony, who was alone in the snow, shivering with cold.


    In this way, after saving old Tony''s life, fisley returned to old Tony''s home and continued to be his supervisor. But to tell you the truth, these old Tony had been on guard against fisley for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Well, I see." Chu Feng didn''t expect that Feisi Li had such an experience. It''s hard to see it on the surface.


    "Well, I know you have a lot of things. You''d better do your things first. My side is full of small things. Don''t forget to cheat me when it''s done." Old Tony is smiling and waiting for Chu Feng''s invitation.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll go out first." Chu Feng went to He Jie''s room, he was resting, Chu Feng did not intend to disturb him, a little left.


    Feisi Li is not back, Chu Feng is ready to take a rest, to meet the more fierce challenge.


    But in his dream, he dreamed that Dongfang Siyi became someone else''s woman, but he had no ability, and he couldn''t help.


    Once he woke up, as if everything in his dream was still in front of him. Chu Feng felt that the air was becoming thinner and thinner, and his whole body began to shake involuntarily. His heart beat fast and slow, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Inexplicably, Chu Feng feels the coming of death. He only wakes up for a quarter of an hour, then falls into a coma again. No one knows what Chu Feng is experiencing, but his expression explains how painful he is at this time.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the drug in his body worked. What he forced out of his body was only a large part of it, but there was still a small amount of residue in Chu Feng''s body. A week had come, and the toxin in his body began to work.


    His body is just a few residual drugs, but in Chu Feng''s body had such a big effect, so eat a whole piece of those people, what will be like, Chu Feng now have no mind to think.


    His five zang organs were burned, and the whole person seemed to be thrown into a deep sea of fire. He had never felt so uncomfortable, and was about to explode.


    When I was in a daze, I heard someone around me calling his name.


    "Chu Feng, you can. Be strong. Nothing is possible. Don''t you, all of us can''t live without you." It''s he Jie. His voice can be recognized by Chu Feng.


    Just the sound became more and more distant, more and more ethereal, Chu Feng completely fainted in the past, this is all of a sudden three days and three nights.


    When he wakes up again, it''s already dusk, Chu Feng is still muddled, can''t open his eyes. The whole body''s air seemed to condense to a piece, Chu Feng had no way to breathe, he was about to suffocate.


    "Come on, let the private come over and cure him for me." Old Tony can''t control his mood, and orders the servant loudly.


    "Yes, master, we''re going to see a doctor." I saw the servant''s hands and feet began to tremble, you know old Tony rarely so excited, he is also very irritable.


    "Long winded, go quickly." Old Tony can''t wait for a second. It seems that Chu Feng is in his heart and has already become his relative.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tony. Chu Feng is not an ordinary person. He can carry it. He is in good health all the time. How can he suddenly become like this?" He Jie is beside Chu Feng now. Look.


    With his sad expression, I can''t help thinking about the reason why he became like this.


    "This... I don''t know whether to say it or not, but Chu Feng is like this now, i... ah" old Tony wants to say again and again, he can''t dominate the world now, he is so old that no one takes him as a dish.


    So old Tony''s words and deeds may lead to death. Although he is old, no one wants to face death like this.


    "Chu Feng is already like this. Is there anything else I can''t say?" He Jie is obviously a little excited. Looking at Chu Feng''s ugly appearance, he thinks that he doesn''t want to see himself like this when he wakes up.


    And obviously old Tony knew what happened to Chu Feng, but he refused to say that he Jie was really worried.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu saved our brother. As long as I can help, I will be very brave." Wu Haotian didn''t know about Chu Feng, because the medicine they took was different from those of Jones, so he just thought of some, but he was not sure.


    "Ah... I think it was the man from the secret factory who drugged him. The day he went there was 11 weeks from yesterday. I''ve also heard that they have a kind of medicine that they must take once a week, otherwise their lives will be lost. " Old Tony said as he felt the tears streaming down.


    Old Tony''s words can be said to make everyone''s brain nerves tense up. In the days when Chu Feng left, what kind of torture did he suffer and what kind of organization was it? His heart was like a mess.

 Chapter 326

    Old Tony''s words can be said to make everyone''s brain nerves tense up. In the days when Chu Feng left, what kind of torture did he suffer, and what kind of organization was it?


    Wu Haotian just knew that they would take medicine for those poor mice, but he didn''t expect that they would not let go of their own people. What Chu Feng kept taking should be the medicine they organized to give to their own people. Have they bought Chu Feng?


    "Has Chu Feng become their man? So what''s the purpose of his coming back? He won''t... "Wu Haotian felt a trace of terror. He didn''t want to go back to the place that made people shiver every day.


    It''s hard to say the current situation of Chu Feng. It''s very likely that those people will take advantage of him when he is in a coma. Wu Haotian only plays drums in his heart and can''t help talking with a sense of terror.


    "How do you talk? Brother''s speech should be based on conscience. If Chu Feng didn''t want to save your brother, would he be like this today? You are still worried that he will implicate you. Was he afraid that you would implicate him? " Although he Jie is recovering these days, he knows very well what Chu Feng has done to Wu Haotian and his brothers?


    We should not care about them, but in order to have yellow skin, we should fight with our own life. This is not something that can be done by simple compassion.


    It''s also strange that Chu Feng shouldn''t meddle in his own business. He Jie also gripes his teeth and looks at Wu Haotian to see what they want?


    "No... no, I''m not that conscious. It''s just that this organization is not as simple as you and I think. I wonder if we should transfer Mr. Chu now and find a safer place. I''m afraid." Wu Haotian knows that he has been safe for several days under the protection of old Tony, but who knows that when the evil organization really waits for revenge, it will not be safe here.


    "What this brother said is, but where can we go? The United States can''t even stay here. Where else can it be safe? " He Jie is also scratching his head, Chu Feng is now in this state, and his injury is just good, in addition to such a difficult situation, he Jie really has no way.


    "I really can''t guarantee that I can protect you in such a situation. If I can, I want to leave here, but you can also see the real business and assets of my stall... Ah, you''d better find a way to help Chu Feng as soon as possible." Old Tony has never encountered such a difficult thing in his life. This is what he met after he met Chu Feng. He can''t help it.


    "Let me see, let the doctor see him first, if Chu Feng can wake up, it will be great." He Jie has never followed Chu Feng, and he has never used any brain.


    All of a sudden, such a big thing happened, and Chu Feng''s life and death are still uncertain, he is also muddled, a headache, just hope Chu Feng wake up as soon as possible, don''t be difficult for his intelligence and emotional intelligence are more leisure cerebellar benevolence.


    "That''s the only way." Old Tony and he Jie are equally helpless now. After they look at each other, they think of solutions.


    "The doctor... The doctor is here. Come on... Get out of the way." Feisi Li a trot, can see that he is also very anxious, for Chu Feng, Feisi Li is really on the best.


    The doctor also used the fastest speed to come to Chu Feng''s face, see his face a little blue, directly put on the ventilator, so that Chu Feng''s breathing can be a little faster. Not to mention with the help of the ventilator, Chu Feng''s state is still stable, and his face is gradually restored to normal.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, can you hear me? Tell me what you''ve eaten recently? What did you drink? " The doctor also suspected that Chu Feng was poisoned, but there was no medical equipment. He had to rely on his own experience to judge.


    Chu Feng, who is in a better state, really wakes up like everyone expected, but he just opens his eyes, but his consciousness doesn''t recover. His eyes are staring at the ceiling for several minutes, which makes everyone''s heart tied together.


    May be to feel the light some dazzling, Chu Feng blinked, consciousness slowly recover.


    "I... what''s the matter?" Chu Feng finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t look like he was recovering.


    "Chu Feng, did you take the pills from that secret factory?" Old Tony opened his mouth and asked the most important question.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng has just regained consciousness, and his thoughts are not clear as soon as possible, but he is trying to recall that the medicine really hurt part of his brain. Chu Feng has to work hard to find his memory.


    "Yes, I did." Finally, Chu Feng is determined to say the truth.


    Finished, finished, everyone''s straight looking at Chu Feng, as if he''s going to hang up soon, see he has some hair.


    In fact, Chu Feng knew that all his appearances were time-consuming. The medicine was not big, and he vomited a lot, and he also controlled the blood channel, so there would be no greater danger. Although this is only for the time, but the people around Chu Feng are scared enough.


    "The people in the factory will soon know that something has happened to you. Will they try their best to take you away?" Wu Haotian''s question is still true. There is no sign of deviation. At least he knows that he cares about Chu Feng''s comfort. This is a good change.


    Chu Feng didn''t think of this problem, because he didn''t realize that this small pill would be so harmful, which made him coma for several hours.


    "He Jie, if you do this, leave me here, but you need to find Dongfang Wenmin as soon as possible, take him back, and go with your father. Feisi Li will help you find Dongfang Wenmin." Chu Feng''s eyes floated past Feisi Li, he also agreed to nod.


    Chu Feng really believes in Fisi Li. At least he has been very helpful since he met old Tony. Chu Feng has a good impression on him.


    "Back home? Are you here alone? Are you kidding? " He Jie''s series of questions were exactly what all the people present wanted to ask.


    "Yes, they go back. I''m here. Although I have only one body of brute force and no brain, I''ll do whatever you say. I won''t drag you down." Wu Haotian really can''t say anything, but what he said is really pleasant to hear.


    "Well, Haotian, you stay, and I''ll take the rest." There is no doubt that Chu Feng''s words, he Jie did not refute.

 Chapter 327

    Chu Feng''s words are always one and two. He Jie doesn''t dare to stay more. He pulls Wu Haori away.


    "Haotian, you should go out first. I have something to talk about with Uncle Tony." Chu Feng''s tone became a little more flat.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. If you have something, you can call me. Come at once." Wu Haotian automatically became the bodyguard of Chu Feng at this time, with a sincere face.


    In fact, he just didn''t want to go back to that horrible place just now. He didn''t use the right words. He used to be a rough guy and had no culture. Of course, he didn''t want to be so smart and sophisticated as he Jie.


    Chu Feng lips appeared a smile, this smile with a little appreciation, but also a little lucky, he may have a good assistant, Wu Haotian is really a tough friend.


    "Well, good, thank you." Chu Feng is very polite. He is always polite to the people he appreciates.


    After Wu Haotian goes out, Chu Feng''s eyes are fixed on old Tony.


    "Old Tony, this action is very dangerous. They may be related to my girlfriend''s mother. Anyway, Chu Feng finally asked you for a favor. We must send them back to China safely. Thank you."


    Chu Feng, who seldom asks for help, if he can get up at this time, he will kowtow to old Tony first as a reward for asking for help for so long.


    Just Chu Feng didn''t expect old Tony to say anything to him at all. He was so calm that he seemed to take a breath. Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, also with a little father''s love.


    Old Tony had no children all his life. He thought he would say goodbye to the world like this, but what he didn''t expect was that Chu Feng''s appearance completely changed his long-standing idea.


    He made a very important decision, which is to hand over all his belongings to Chu Feng. What company, property, champion and villa will become Chu Feng''s name from the agreement they are about to sign.


    "Don''t worry, but now I can help you, but after a while, you have to arrange these things by yourself. I hope you''ll get better soon. Here, sign this. " Old Tony saw that Chu Feng survived, so his property should be his reward.


    "What?" Chu Feng''s arm is still some strength, took over the old Tony handed over a dozen papers.


    When he saw the first page, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you doing, old Tony?" What Chu Feng saw was an assignment contract. The reason why he didn''t make a will was that Chu Feng needed his own money to destroy the secret factory.


    If today''s contract becomes a will, Chu Feng can only get his property when old Tony dies. It''s too late, so this contract is an old man''s expectation for young people, and he has already decided to do so.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s current situation, maybe old Tony wouldn''t have given everything so soon.


    "We are not related to each other. You are a business tycoon in the United States. If I accept your property, I will not be able to say it. Keep your things by yourself. I also know that you are worried that I will never come back when I go to that secret factory. If I really can''t get out, you will be facing my remains. "


    When Chu Feng is still thinking about others, you know, this time he''s in the United States, it''s really a lot of bad luck, let alone Jones, even Chen Shaodong can''t let Chu Feng so carefree.


    In the face of the Oriental Group, how did Chu Feng defeat him? Chen Shaodong is a master of revenge. Now it''s not easy for the salted fish to turn over. Of course, Chu Feng won''t be released easily.


    "Chu Feng, don''t say anything depressing. You are a kind man. God will bless you." In the United States, many people believe in God, and old Tony is no exception, just like the Chinese people all advocate Sinology.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know how to go on. It seems that today old Tony is dead hearted and wants to deliver all his property to him. The whole thing is extremely difficult. Chu Feng has no choice but to make a sound.


    "Old Tony, let''s take a long view of this. If I really need your help, I won''t be stingy. As you can see from my current situation, I need time to recover. Will you talk about this in detail when I''m ready? "


    Chu Feng is not a greedy person, or his own, no one can take away. Not his, he really will not miss a point, this is a matter of principle, Chu Feng has been very persistent.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s arrangement, old Tony also felt that it was really not the right time to do so. There was a sad scene of white haired people sending black haired people. He didn''t go on talking about it.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can take good care of yourself. We''ll talk about it later." More or less with a little frustration, old Tony''s back disappeared in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Now Chu Feng is the only one in the room. He just needs such an environment. Before Chen Shaodong dares to come, he adjusts his body well.


    All the appearances in Chu Feng''s body told him that although he did look decadent because of the effect of the pill, he also changed his body function.


    I feel that the body is getting hotter and hotter, and every nerve and muscle fiber is being rebuilt. Compared with the body that I haven''t experienced before, Chu Feng has gained a new life. His ability of body recovery is overloaded, and his previously occluded blood vessels are now all dredged.


    Hot blooded, Chu Feng actually survived in the disaster.


    This is also an experience he has never had. Chu Feng should also thank Chen Shaodong for bringing him such a different situation. As everyone knows, Chu Feng''s body is really different from others. The more he is injured, the stronger his self-healing ability will be. So this time, he just experienced the process of change, and the toxins of his body will gradually turn into more motive force, making his body more perfect.


    See Chu Feng slowly pull out the instrument on the body, heart monitoring equipment squeak sound, is that kind of heart stopped after the terrible sound.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? How are you, Mr. Chu? " Wu Haotian rushed in with an arrow step, and saw Chu Feng sitting on the bed intact, which calmed his nervous mood.


    "It''s OK. I just forgot to turn off the power before I unplugged the device." Chu Feng looks at Wu Haotian awkwardly. He is really loyal. Maybe compared with old Tony, Chu Feng is lucky.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. It''s OK. I''m out." Wu Haotian is very dull, but he does things seriously.

 Chapter 328

    "Wait a minute, I just have something to tell you." Chu Feng calls Wu Haotian, but he has another plan in mind.


    "Oh, good."


    "I have a more difficult task, can you help me to complete it?" Chu Feng''s eye light flashed a fierce lie, another Wu Haotian is also one of Zheng.


    "It''s just to let me go back to that horrible place with you. Since I promise to follow you, I will keep my word. I just hope you can take my brother back and help me find someone to take care of him." Wu Haotian''s request is really simple, but he is ready to die, which makes Chu Feng very moved.


    "No, no... it''s not as complicated as you think. I just need you to help me draw a map of the secret factory, so that I can escape under their control when I go back." In this plan, Chu Feng didn''t plan to take Wu Haotian back. He was too afraid of that place, so how could he remember that place that he would never forget.


    "It''s so simple, but I won''t let you go alone. Besides, I already have a secret channel from which I can escape, but I haven''t succeeded yet. If I go back, I can help you get it done, and then we can go back. " It seems that Wu Haotian has made up his mind to go back with Chu Feng.


    "Well... OK, but I still need two days to recover myself completely, but Chen Shaodong won''t give me that time." Chu Feng must be taking the medicine when he goes back, and then he is likely to open the self-protection mode, and he will lose consciousness and become like a useless person.


    No, now Chu Feng can''t faint. He still has a lot of things to do. He must make arrangements in advance, so that Chen Shaodong can''t find that Chu Feng didn''t eat the medicine.


    "I don''t know how to help you, because I can''t take that medicine. Forgive me. If I can survive, I will go back to take care of my brother." Wu Haotian said frankly that he was not the only one in his life. He had a hand that he could not let go.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll play it by ear." Chu Feng said, while finishing his clothes, it seems that he will go back to the mysterious factory now.


    There is nothing to prepare, Chu Feng will go back now, but when he left, he didn''t tell anyone.


    Come to the door of the secret factory, Chu Fengbin did not feel any strange, Chu Feng left, Chen Shaodong and Jones did not find Chu Feng strange? Or


    Just thinking about it, Chu Feng sees Chen Shaodong and Jones appear in front of him without accident. Chu Feng looks very sad and falls on Wu Haotian''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a few days. Chu Feng, you look so ugly. But I''m glad you can come back. I''ve come to meet you at the door. I want Dongfang Siyi to look at your image of people and ghosts and see how she still loves you. " Chen Shaodong is really insidious. He uses Chu Feng''s dispirited attitude to win the hearts of the beautiful. He just wants Chu Feng to do it.


    "I don''t have the strength to argue with you. Give me the medicine as soon as possible, or I will commit suicide in front of you, so as to reduce the part of traditional Chinese medicine in your future research." Chu Feng holds Chen Shaodong''s grip because he fully understands the application of traditional Chinese medicine pharmacology and efficacy. In the research of Chen Shaodong, Chu Feng must participate.


    "I''m really in a good mood when you look like this. Jones gives him the pills and prepares a feast in the evening. I''m going to celebrate my good mood." Chen Shaodong''s exaggeration makes Chu Feng laugh in his heart.


    Don''t look at you now. When I completely flatten you here, I see how arrogant you are to me. You should know Chu Feng''s woman. Don''t say Chen Shaodong wants to pry. Even if she is too old, Chu Feng will give a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Jones handed the pill to Chu Feng, and then twisted her hips and waist to leave. It seems that after listening to Chen Shaodong''s words, she went to prepare for the evening banquet.


    When Chu Feng turns his head, Jones blocks the sight between him and Chen Shaodong. Chu Feng hides the pill in his coat pocket.


    Then he pretended to be more comfortable and walked slowly towards the pure white villa.


    "Is he going with you, too?" Chen Shaodong just realized Wu Haotian''s existence, can''t help but ask.


    "Of course, don''t you think I should have someone to take care of me? What''s more, I don''t like any of your people, so I brought one myself. " Chu Feng simple explanation, looking for you Chen Shaodong can not be so attentive.


    "Whatever. I hope you can start your work tomorrow after tonight''s dinner." Chen Shaodong has been waiting for Chu Feng for a week, and he really can''t wait.


    As for the banquet tonight, he just wanted to let Chu Feng see his achievements, which he was always proud of. If this kind of medicine is really put into production, not to mention Chen Shaodong can make a lot of money, it is even possible to control the whole mankind.


    But the prescription of this medicine is too short, and it needs to integrate the long-term nature of traditional Chinese medicine, so that Chen Shaodong can get closer to himself.


    Chu Feng did not respond to Chen Shaodong, but went straight back to the villa that made him feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as he enters the door, Chu Feng takes off his disguise. He is really weak, but he doesn''t pretend to be so vulnerable. He sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette for himself.


    Chu Feng is very clear about Chen Shaodong''s purpose to Dongfang Siyi, but he doesn''t know that he is not going to inform Dongfang Siyi. After all, emotion is not something that one can decide. Chu Feng has been away for such a long time, and he doesn''t know whether Dongfang Siyi will be moved or not. But Chu Feng hopes that even if Dongfang Siyi changes her heart, the object should not be Chen Shaodong.


    "There''s a saying that I know I shouldn''t ask, but that person is going to harass your woman. Mr. Chu, you won''t be so patient, will you?" Although Wu Haotian doesn''t understand love, he thinks that love and family love are the same, which are inviolable.


    "I can''t contact her now, which can only make her in trouble. Now she is just suffering from Chen Shaodong''s language harassment, but if I really tell her, maybe Chen Shaodong will go back, isn''t it worse?" Chu Feng has already thought about it. First, hold Chen Shaodong.


    Then wait until he can completely demolish this annoying place, and naturally Chen Shaodong has nothing. Even if Chu Feng doesn''t show up, Dongfang Siyi will be safe.

 Chapter 330

    "Yes, let him come up with a solution. Isn''t the boss asking him to participate in solving problems?"


    "Yes, we''ve been working on this topic for a long time. It''s better to leave this mess to him. If he can''t get it out, the boss won''t let him go."


    These people are simply confused to a certain extent. Although they have advanced knowledge, there must be some problems in Eq. the brain circuits are not working at all, which is worrying.


    Chu Feng did not speak, went straight past, at this time Chen Shaodong also came over, see Chu Feng so early, his face also showed a smile.


    "Dr. Chu, so dedicated, so early. It happens that everyone is here. If you need to ask anything, you can ask them. I hope we have a good cooperation. " Chen Shaodong politely reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Chu Feng.


    "I''ll do my best. Let''s go." Instead of pandering to Chen Shaodong, Chu Feng dodged and walked into the crowd of researchers.


    They looked at each other and Chu Feng, and went back to their work in silence.


    Chu Feng seems to be seriously involved in his work, which makes Chen Shaodong think that he is really willing to accept the challenge. Whether it''s because of the pills or Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng can join in, which can be said to be twice the result with half the effort, and Chen Shaodong is about to succeed.


    Chen Shaodong didn''t disturb Chu Feng any more, but after he left, Chu Feng also left these unidentified researchers on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    "Haotian, follow me." Chu Feng whispers, and Wu Haotian keeps up with him.


    When they came to the public toilet, it was quiet. In fact, the whole factory was quiet. Chu Feng looked around and found that I had a small window on the wall, which could accommodate them.


    "Do you see that window? We''ll leave here in a moment, and then go directly into the nearby small forest. Although it''s very dangerous, it''s much safer than rushing directly onto the road. " Chufeng careful understanding, he is about to start.


    "The forest? This... "Wu Hao tianmingxian doesn''t know what Chu Feng is going to do. After getting rid of this place, why don''t they escape back to old Tony''s house, but what forest are they going to go to?


    "It''s OK to get rid of this place, but Chen Shaodong will be on guard. The factory can be demolished, but I don''t want to kill people. What would he do if he saw his factory demolished like this? " Chu Feng coagulates Wu Haotian''s face, which shows that his expression is very complicated.


    From the beginning of a face is not confused, but the final gradually clear, he also slowly by Chu Feng to open up.


    "He will certainly look around for our whereabouts, that is to say, if the forest wants to be more covert, it will take him some time to look for us, and we will have more and more chances to escape." Wu Haotian finally figured out what happened to Chu Feng''s arrangement, so he nodded his head.


    "Smart, good. Come out with me and do something big. " Chu Feng''s eyebrow eye a squeeze, how many still have so a little funny. In this tense atmosphere, it seems a little relaxed, which can be regarded as a pleasure in pain.


    He must solve everything in front of him as soon as possible, so that Dongfang Siyi can live without food and clothing.


    "Go Wu Haotian also instant confidence, once again follow the footsteps of Chu Feng came out.


    Back to the laboratory, Chu Feng gave Wu Haotian a look, let him find in the side waiting, waiting for the opportunity to move. And Chu Feng is to go to another operation desk, looking at the bottle in front of him, looking for what he wants.


    At first, some people pay attention to his side. After a while, no one is willing to pay attention to what chufeng is doing. After all, there is a saying that it''s none of your business.


    The researchers are doing their own work and earning their own money, so they think that there is less nonsense.


    What should be used? Chu Feng in his brain for a while to find, he wants to do a combustible liquid, the best is the gas type, as long as here has become the ruins before, he Chu Feng even finished.


    Chu Feng didn''t know anything about chemistry. He made a fuss according to some of the knowledge he had learned before. After he saw something abnormal in the beaker, he ran out. But as he came out, the laboratory was calm again, but the people came because of curiosity.


    After seeing that there was no movement inside, he thought of leaving. At this time, Chu Feng locked them all in the experiment and put an iron bar against the door.


    "Come on, take me to the garage."


    Chu Feng orders Wu Haotian to take him to the garage.


    The speed is extremely fast. Before Chen Shaodong''s people arrive, Chu Feng has released all the gasoline from one of the cars. After the floor is full of gasoline, Chu Feng and Wu Haotian are at the door now.


    He took out a lighter, ignited it and threw it on the ground full of gasoline. All of a sudden, it was full of fire. It was so hot that it looked so cool.


    "Go When Chu Feng shouts, Chen Shaodong''s people also follow up, everyone has a fierce posture.


    If the garage is pressing for the factory building, if the fire spreads, the worst thing is Chen Shaodong''s factory. All his researchers and even his years of hard work will be wasted.


    Not to mention winning the heart of Dongfang Siyi, but also controlling the human mind, even the normal economic strength will be weakened a lot. So.


    Who would like to have such a thing, Chen Shaodong at this time have the heart to hit the south wall.


    "Chu Feng, what do you want? You have taken my medicine. If you really destroy this place, your life will be completely destroyed by yourself. Don''t you know? " Chen Shaodong inconceivable looking at Chu Feng, he does not understand what to ask, the pill can not control him.


    Won''t he be sad and have no pain? At this time, Chu Feng is a monster in Chen Shaodong''s heart, a monster without pain and fear of death.


    "Your medicine has been very helpful to me, and let me know my ability again. I really should thank you for that." Although what Chu Feng said is true, it sounds ironic to Chen Shaodong.


    "Chu Feng, I ask myself that it''s not bad for you. Although I also like Dongfang Siyi, I''ve never used extreme means. It''s delicious and delicious for you to come here. Is it too much for you to treat me like this Looking at the factory that is about to disappear in the sea of fire, Chen Shaodong is heartbroken.


    While calling people to put out the fire, he played the emotional card with Chu Feng.


    He was still thinking that if Chu Feng could not leave, he would let Chu Feng do research after he restored the factory. It seems that he has already made himself an idiot and even lost his normal thinking.

 Chapter 331

    Is there someone behind him who can''t control him? Chu Feng is very confused about this. Why did Chen Shaodong, who used to be smart, become like this? It''s useless to be an idiot.


    Chu Feng, who originally wanted to leave, now has a feeling that he can''t leave. He has even seen the man behind Chen Shaodong, but the outline is a little fuzzy and hard to identify.


    But he can be sure that everything here, all the people here, are under the control of that person. Chen Shaodong, I''m just a puppet.


    "Ha ha... Is there no problem with your place?" Chu Feng fingers in the head casually turn, to express the suspicion of Chen Shaodong.


    "You have a problem. I sincerely tell you that because I can''t lose this research, and this must be my success. Do you understand? Do you understand? " Chen Shaodong is close to madness. He can''t control himself completely.


    It''s like being brainwashed by an organization, completely immersed in their own imagination space. Others ask that as long as Chu Feng is willing, this research can succeed. It''s really whimsical.


    "Well, I promise you, but please tell the big man behind you that Chu Feng has paid attention to him. It''s possible to confront him head-on at any time and make him wait for me. " Chu Feng arrogant appearance has revealed no doubt, indeed he has worthy of arrogant capital, no one can rival?


    Chen Shaodong can''t help looking back. Chu Feng can confirm that he was also drugged. Otherwise, with Chen Shaodong in the past, Chu Feng can''t think of his performance today.


    "Behind you? There''s no one behind me? "


    There is no way to talk with the idiot. Chu Feng takes a look at Wu Haotian and goes straight back to the white villa.


    Chen Shaodong see Chu Feng back to the villa, he did not ask in the past, after all, so obvious things, he can see clearly.


    "If you don''t put out the fire soon, you''ll burn this place down. I don''t think you''ll have enough money to live in the future." It looks like cow dung. Chen Shaodong is giving orders.


    No mind in the reason that idiot, Chu Feng closed the door of the villa.


    "What? Why not go Wu Haotian finally expressed his doubts at the moment of closing the door.


    "Chen Shaodong is not the boss of this factory, and do you want many people to become mice? I used to think that he did it for the sake of Siyi. Now it seems that their plot is not only that, but also that we can''t leave when we have time. " Chu Feng says what he is worried about, but he sees Wu Haotian''s face darken.


    "I don''t want to come down here. It''s very painful for me." Wu Haotian had been suppressing his feelings just to cater to Chu Feng.


    Wu Haotian couldn''t accept the fact that he wanted to leave, but he wanted to come down. He was too afraid of this place and completely lost the courage that a man should have.


    "Then you go. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Chen Shaodong let you out." It can be said that Wu Haotian is the only one here who didn''t take any medicine, and his thinking is normal. Chu Feng understands his idea and doesn''t want to bind Wu Haotian around.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Haotian bows deeply to Chu Feng. His heart is full of guilt. He really doesn''t do enough for Chu Feng.


    Leave, Chu Feng did not feel Wu Haotian what is wrong, people live a life how can there be not afraid of things, Chu Feng also have, right?


    He is afraid that his beloved woman will leave, that his brother will lose his family, and that the whole world will become a backwater. This is not great, but that he does not dare to see it.


    Wu Haotian left, and no one stopped him. Chu Feng also sent him away with a smile.


    Lying on such a large leather sofa, pure white makes Chu Feng more disgusted.


    Who''s that guy behind the scenes? Why does he want to tie Chu Feng to his plan? Does all this really have something to do with situ Tangmen? Chu Feng is not familiar with the land of his life in the United States. He shouldn''t offend anyone. Such a conspiracy makes Chu Feng feel sad and confused.


    Without any clue, Chu Feng is ready to conserve his energy. Since he can''t find the other side, let the person behind him take the initiative to stand up.


    Lingling.


    The phone rings, Chu Feng, who can''t sleep, answers it immediately.


    "Chu Feng, what''s up? How are you doing now? " Old Tony''s body and mind into Chu Feng''s ears, let him suddenly feel a moment of peace, very at ease.


    "Old Tony, I''m fine. I''m fine." Chu Feng doesn''t have to say his difficulties, and doesn''t want to say the reason why he didn''t want to leave.


    "That''s good. That''s good. When are you going to solve this problem? Your friends and they have all gone back safely." Old Tony may want to reassure Chu Feng, so he specially called to inform him about He Jie and their situation.


    "I wish they were safe. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it." Chu Feng believes in old Tony very much. He is really a trustworthy old man.


    "Don''t be too serious about some things. Their experiments can go on without you. Why do you cling to them and destroy them? You can''t compete with the people behind them. " Old Tony may know something, so he is worried about Chu Feng and hopes that he will stop as soon as possible.


    "No, old Tony, you don''t understand. After they do this, our whole living environment will change dramatically. Everyone has no autonomy. Can you accept that?" Chu Feng thinks that old Tony is good for him, so he will say such words.


    "Well, you must be careful, some people and things can not touch, you alone, I am very worried." The old man is wordy, Chu Feng can only listen to him repeatedly told himself, but not a little impatient.


    "I will. You should take good care of yourself. Although your illness is better, because of your older age, it is very likely that your immunity is lower, leading to a relapse of the disease again." Chu Feng also said his worry, each other is like a long lost father and son in general, talking about each other''s lives.


    "Well, well, I''m going to have a rest too. After they''re done, remember to come back and I''ll give you a hand."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    A promise is better than a thousand words. They have become friends in this lifetime. Chu Feng is very pleased, in his own life to go old Tony''s God assists.


    Chufeng know old Tony''s worry, but here so cruel, chufeng saw is absolutely can''t ignore? This factory is no longer a problem of harming human beings. He will destroy all the people. Chu Feng only wants to make the people around him safe, but this peace can only bring down Chen Shaodong.

 Chapter 332

    It''s obvious that the mysterious man behind Chen Shaodong is very deep. Is Chu Feng really powerless at this moment?


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight came in, and the white on all sides looked softer. Chu Feng doesn''t plan to go out. I don''t plan to visit the factory that he almost burned down yesterday. It has nothing to do with him. Just turn to think, that mysterious person is really calm, unexpectedly Chu Feng almost gave the factory to point, he did not intend to appear.


    The final answer is that there is a great need for Chu Feng, he fell into a deep conspiracy. Chu Feng can''t see with his eyes, can''t listen with his ears. He needs to think carefully in his head about which things are connected with oil in recent years. He can''t always be trapped in this way.


    So he plans to start from situ Tangmen. Anyway, during this period of time, if the mysterious man is not in a hurry to find Chu Feng to do things, he is also happy to be at leisure. Then he will spend it like this to see who can''t be relied on first.


    When he came to the United States before, it was for the sake of Dongfang Wenmin''s illness. Because he wanted to know the specific situation of the smart city, there are so many twists and turns. Chu Feng''s brain is also in a mess. He can''t understand the inevitable connection.


    But Chu Feng knows that what happened to him is not accidental. There must be an indelible connection between them. Chu Feng just hasn''t found it yet.


    He suddenly sounded a person, although only one side of the relationship between the sets of doors, that is the Tang Zijian of the Tang clan, Chu Feng is very appreciative of him, is a rare gentleman.


    Chu Feng in the case of no way, Tang Zijian is his only entry point, did not want to go on, directly call him.


    "Mr. Tang, do you remember me? I''m Chu Feng. " The voice is extremely polite. Chu Feng likes himself very much.


    "Of course, how can I be sure I forgot you, Dr. Chu, who has excellent medical skills. What can I do for you when you are so free?" Tang Zijian is a smart man. He thinks that Chu Feng has nothing to ask him, so he probably won''t take the initiative to call him.


    "Well, I have to compliment you. You are really smart. Yes, I do have something to ask you. Why don''t we go for coffee? " As I said before, Chu Feng has absolute freedom in this factory, which Chen Shaodong knows very well.


    "Well, you make a place, and I''ll go later." Tang Zijian has a kind of worship to Chu Feng, and he is quite modest and reasonable when facing him.


    "I don''t know much about the coffee here. Why don''t you order it and send it to me when you arrive." For Tang Zijian, Chu Feng doesn''t need to be too polite. If he is too polite, it makes people feel that Chu Feng is very hypocritical.


    "Well, Dr. Chu is different from others. I''ll go first." Of course, Tang Zijian wants to go first and settle the list first, which can be regarded as a kind of respect for Chu Feng.


    Did not expect Chu Feng age is not big, unexpectedly had such a favor, let him be very pleased.


    After a while, Tang Zijian sent the location of the coffee shop. You should know that the factory where Chu Feng lives is still far away from the coffee shop, so when Tang Zijian almost finished a cup of coffee, Chu Feng appeared in front of Tang Zijian.


    The guilt expression on his face made Tang Zijian a little embarrassed.


    "Dr. Chu, don''t be in such a hurry. I don''t have anything urgent. You''re safe." Tang Zijian is modest and reasonable, indicating that Chu Feng should not care too much.


    "I''m really sorry. I have a bad sense of direction in the United States, so I''m late." Chu Feng explained, after all, he took the initiative to meet Tang Zijian, but he came so late, which is really inappropriate.


    "It''s all right. Although you and I are not very familiar with each other, I''ve heard the name of doctor Chu for a long time. Your character is not only praised by outsiders, but also surpassed." Tang Zijian is good at chatting and smart. It''s a blessing for the Tang clan.


    "I''m flattered. Since you think so highly of me, I want to ask you something today. Is it convenient for you?" Chu Feng also followed the appearance of Tang Zijian and became more and more literate.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Tang Zijian is still straightforward, Chu Feng likes this kind of clean character.


    "How much do you know about a secret factory on the border between situ Tangmen and the United States?" Chu Feng was very cautious, his voice became very small, and only Tang Zijian could hear it.


    Tang Zijian didn''t answer Chu Feng''s question immediately. Instead, he looked down at the surrounding environment. To tell the truth, this place is full of people, so it''s not suitable to talk about it.


    But Chu Feng is no one else. Tang Zijian is willing to say everything he wants to know.


    "I only know something about it, but I''m not sure about the details. It''s said that Tangmen hired a person to take care of the place, and used it to develop drugs, so as to prepare for the smart city in the future. I really don''t know anything about the others. You know that I''m not high in the Tang clan, so... "Tang Zijian really can''t help Chu Feng too much. He''s just a minion. It''s good to know that.


    "Who is in charge of the Tang clan?" Chu Feng wants to find the root, and then catch it all.


    "Er... Well, I really don''t know. Their division of labor is not very detailed, and I don''t know much about it." What Tang Zijian said is true, which can be seen by Chu Feng.


    "Well, thank you very much. If you have anything more to do with situ Tangmen and the secret factory in the future, please call me at any time. And our meeting. The less people know, the better. You go first. I''ll stay for a while Chu Feng at this time must be careful, not necessarily when, his carelessness will be another death.


    Of course, he can''t die now, things have come to this point, Chu Feng has no reason to retreat.


    Tang Zijian leaves. Chu Feng leaves after drinking the remaining half cup of coffee. He doesn''t plan to go back to the factory directly. He has to find a place where he can relax and let it go.


    Wandering around the streets of the United States, Chu Feng found that the scenery here is really good, clean streets, in the forest of countless high-rise buildings, mixed with a lot of green plants, the air is not as dirty as he thought, he still likes here at this moment.


    He has been here for a long time, but he hasn''t seen it carefully. It has a special charm. However, compared with his hometown, chufeng prefers a place with home flavor.


    He didn''t know how long he had been walking. The night was coming, and the neon lights around him were all on.

 Chapter 329

    I really haven''t seen Dongfang Siyi for a long time. There is a hole in Chu Feng''s heart. His missing is also remote. Many times, when anyone''s distance is long enough, beauty will leave with him.


    Just Chu Feng is not miss her, but in order to do everything well for her, let her in a safe area.


    Dinner.


    A dinner party is about to start. Chen Shaodong''s people come to tell Chu Feng that there are many decent clothes in the wardrobe, which are prepared for him. Let him dress better and come to the dinner party.


    Chu Feng hummed coldly. He didn''t care at all. He just felt that he was Chen Shaodong''s doll in this villa. What''s the difference between those obedient puppets and them. But at this point, Chu Feng doesn''t need to irritate Chen Shaodong. After all, he hasn''t found a chance to raze the place.


    Patience is a must. The so-called big man is able to bend and stretch. Not everyone has to be arrogant and overbearing. Sometimes people''s low-key will make things more effective.


    Chu Feng finally found a black suit in the wardrobe, but he left his shirt there, wearing only a white T-shirt. Pants or a nine, a pair of casual shoes with up, also do not have a taste.


    Wu Haotian also found a set of white, although it looks like his black skin, but this against his figure is also very slender, the overall effect is good.


    Two people go to the scene of the dinner, Chu Feng is still very uncomfortable, Wu Haotian at any time to cater to him, and did not let Chen Shaodong see any clue.


    "Chu Feng, are you two playing role play with me? Let me guess, is it black and white double evil? Ha ha... But I like it. " Chen Shaodong seems to be a little abnormal. Does he feel that he is very smart and his IQ and EQ are bursting when he faces the wooden people everyday.


    Pass him a look of disdain, Chu Feng is not looking at him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if Chen Shaodong really wants to do something, Chu Feng can''t be prevented. It''s better to enjoy his "kindness" first.


    It''s just that there''s no one here to talk. They''re all eating the food on their plates, which is boring.


    "Chu Feng, are you going to torture the silent life all the time? You know, there are really few people here who can communicate with each other except you and me? Either foreigners or puppets, are you going to know the end of the study? I''m afraid you''ll lose your language ability. " Chen Shaodong is also very sad. He did not dare to leave here for this research.


    We all know that no one can chat and talk about the loneliness that not everyone can bear. It can be seen how ambitious Chen Shaodong is. He admits that he should be imprisoned here, but he also wants to control human thought and behavior, which makes Chu Feng really inferior.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I will cooperate with you until the end of the study. But is that really interesting? " Chu Feng looks at not far away, poor and sad Chen Shaodong, only feel that he has no need to be so.


    If he continues to develop like this, the world will be as lifeless as the present dinner party, even their own breath can be heard. This loneliness is also terrible, isn''t it?


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about what I want." Obviously, Chen Shaodong has become irritable. Chu Feng finds that he has indeed been seriously ill, not only in his mind, but also in his body.


    It''s just that Chu Feng doesn''t intend to say it. Isn''t it good to admit that he''s on his own? What''s more, Chen Shaodong may not be unaware of his illness. Maybe he did it to revenge all the people around him who hurt him and humiliated him, such as Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi?


    A quiet dinner ended in two people''s conversation. Chu Feng went back to the villa after eating and drinking. He lay on the bed and thought about how to destroy it. This is a difficult task. He must make a good plan.


    Only one week, even if the residual medicine in his body can''t produce any disease, who knows? Or try their best to solve the problem as soon as possible, Chu Feng wants to go home, he once again emerged in front of the face of Oriental Siyi, smile, it is impossible.


    The next day, before Chu Feng came out of the door, Chen Shaodong''s people came to deliver breakfast. He said angrily that he was full last night, but he couldn''t eat anything this morning.


    But he didn''t eat, Wu Haotian also wanted to eat, so Chu Feng took the breakfast and went back to the restaurant.


    Seeing Wu Haotian standing there at a loss, Chu Feng is puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "I went out last night and checked the secret passage I made. I don''t know when it was blocked, so..." Wu Haotian said excitedly to Chu Feng.


    In other words, they have no way back. Chu Feng didn''t want to use Wu Haotian''s secret channel at the beginning, but he just wanted to make him feel at ease.


    "It''s nothing. If I want to go out, I have a way. Do you want to go out now? Or... "Chu Feng knows what Wu Haotian means. He really doesn''t want to stay here for another second. If he wants to, Chu Feng won''t stop him.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that you and I have no way out. If that Chen Shaodong has something unusual, what should we do?" Wu Haotian was very nervous. He could see his ten fingers clasped together and his eyes became wavering.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. You''ll know then." Chu Feng''s way is to destroy here and go out in a big way.


    After a simple breakfast, Chu Feng really has no appetite, so does Wu Haotian. He hopes to tear it down as soon as possible and go back to his hometown as soon as possible to take good care of his younger brother?


    Two people are like conjoined babies. They have to go together everywhere. Wu Haotian can''t feel any sense of security here. He can barely survive with Chu Feng.


    When he came to the experimental factory, he didn''t have to sneak in this time. Just as he got to the door, the door opened automatically, so he almost invited him in.


    It seems that Chen Shaodong has forgotten what happened last night, or he doesn''t care.


    Seeing a group of people who are studying medicine, Chu Feng''s face is sad, but chufeng''s heart is laughing secretly, disdaining their behavior. If it wasn''t for the fear that Chen Shaodong would attack Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng would have razed this place to the ground.


    My thoughts are frozen. I want to freeze the person in front of me and let them feel imprisoned.


    "Stop it. Chu Feng is here. Let''s see how he solves this month''s problem."

 Chapter 333

    At this time, Chu Feng has no sense of belonging. He needs friends and family. Doesn''t it mean that heroes also have weaknesses? Maybe Chu Feng''s biggest weakness is his emphasis on emotion.


    Empty, boring, cold, complex, all the feelings come together, Chu Feng is a little confused, he wants to find a lively place, into it to make himself happy. If in the past, and he Jie with him, now as if the whole world is only Chu Feng alone.


    He inexplicably came to a seemingly very busy street, where people seem to be in the carnival, beer, beauty, loud shouting, wanton vent, completely attracted Chu Feng, let his pace more and more slowly, until finally stopped.


    "Come on, we''re at a party. You can join us if you like." A provocative voice, an attractive figure, white beauty with heavy night makeup came into Chu Feng, and warmly invited him in.


    Chu Feng looked around, alert has looked at the woman in front of her, she is really beautiful, but not the type of Chu Feng like. Be rendered by such atmosphere, Chu Feng ghost made a difference of point to nod.


    "My name is Sandy. What''s your name?" Sandy is warm and beautiful. It seems that she doesn''t fit in with this dark city. Chu Feng just smiles and doesn''t respond.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s dull appearance, he doesn''t speak, and he wanders alone in the evening. Sandy can only think that he is a homeless, stupid mute.


    But she doesn''t mind, because there are no yellow people in Sandy''s life circle. What''s more, the yellow person in front of her looks very handsome, which she can''t describe. In short, she likes it very much.


    Pulling Chu Feng into the crowd, sandy opens a bottle of wine without even giving the cup, and directly collides with Chu Feng with her own bottle. This action completely makes Chu Feng find an outlet to vent.


    After he bumped Sandy''s bottle, he lifted his bottle and drank a lot. Chu Feng knew how serious the destruction of the secret factory was. It was very likely that this was the last time he got drunk. He had to go all out to the end.


    See Chu Feng''s performance, Sandy has been crazy, she likes such a man, no affectation, uninhibited.


    In the carnival, Chu Feng drinks to his heart''s content and enjoys everything that makes his blood boil until he completely loses consciousness and falls into Sandy''s arms. Sandy takes him to the hotel. The stimulation of the night makes Chu Feng completely relax.


    It''s a familiar morning. Chu Feng wakes up in a strange place. On the big double bed, he is not only naked, but also the white ketone body around him.


    As soon as Chu Feng opens his eyes, he is completely blindfolded. He has almost forgotten what happened last night. He just remembers that he came across a carnival street, and then the beauty asked him to drink some wine, and then


    That''s right. It''s a sudden affair that completely makes Chu Feng unprepared.


    He was busy getting out of bed, blocking his most important part with a pillow, looking for his clothes, but he couldn''t find anything. At this time, the doorbell rang, and then the waiter said at the door, "Sir, your clothes have been ironed and put at the door."


    Chu Feng did not respond, for fear of waking up the sleeping beauty on the bed, he quickly went to the door to get his clothes, put them on with the fastest speed, and then left the hotel room.


    The woman who should have been sleeping also sat up, reached out and put on her clothes. The smile on her lips was unfathomable.


    Chu Feng''s head did not turn back, but rushed back to the secret factory. Unexpectedly, it became the only place where Chu Feng could settle down in the United States.


    Back to the white gloomy villa, Chu Feng recalled the woman, the impression in his mind is very few, but he felt that the appearance of this woman was not an accident.


    Thinking of Tang Zijian''s words, Chu Feng can''t hold sandy of last night in his mind. Now he just wants to know what happened to the man in situ Tangmen and the secret factory, and whether it was the work of situ''s family or the work of Tang men.


    This is very important for Chu Feng. Will their use of such drugs cause a threat to the smart city project. Chu Feng is very optimistic about this project, especially his project leader Mu Zhengfang.


    Mu Zhengfang is an old friend of Chu Feng. Of course, he hopes everything will be fine.


    Coincidentally, old Tony called again. This time Chu Feng was different from the past. He felt upset. He could not express his feelings.


    It''s really a lucky thing to be cared about, but it''s more troublesome to be cared too much. The feeling between Chu Feng and old Tony is just like this now, which makes him have some headache.


    "Hello, old Tony, what''s the matter?" Chu Feng is still patient, facing old Tony.


    It is said that the old man is like a child. Sometimes he has to coax him. Chu Feng thinks so, and of course he does so.


    "Chu Feng, can you come out now? If they are not so strict with you, would you like to come back and have a meal with me?" Old Tony seems to be a simple request, but Chu Feng knows how long it took him to think about it.


    Although Chu Feng can be free, it''s because Chen Shaodong can''t control him at all. What''s more, it''s because they ask for help that they are so generous to him. If not, they will treat Chu Feng like those wooden people.


    The compassion overflows again Chu Feng, has agreed the old Tony''s request.


    "Of course, do you want it now?"


    "Oh, no, no, I''m not ready. I''d like to start after hearing your generosity. It seems that it''s more suitable for us to eat at night, don''t you think?"


    It''s like a child is giving up a piece of sugar. It''s childlike innocence. Old Tony has a kind of temporary happiness.


    "I can do it any time, anytime it''s convenient for you." Chu Feng has nothing to do now. For him, eating can be comparable to a grand dinner.


    "I''ll prepare it. What do you like to eat? Let the chef make it for you in the evening." The life of the rich is leisurely. Whatever delicious food they want will be cooked by the chef.


    After all, Chu Feng is moved. He can''t bear to see old Tony''s disappointed expression.


    "Well, make me some food from our hometown. I''m going to have nausea after eating western bread here for so long."


    Chu Feng''s request is not complex, as long as it is to understand some simple meal people can do it, he does not like trouble, so try not to let others trouble.

 Chapter 334

    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll wait for you at home in the evening and prepare some red wine. I haven''t drunk wine for a long time. Thank you." Old Tony said he was pathetic, and Chu Feng was even more sad.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Hang up old Tony''s phone, Chu Feng will lie on the sofa, his brain is in a mess, all the facts seem to be placed in front of him, and it seems to be hidden in the sea, let him in a dilemma.


    A phone has just hung up, and a phone rings. It''s Dongfang Siyi.


    "Chu Feng, did you sleep?" It''s obvious that Dongfang Siyi has forgotten the time difference. He thinks that Chu Feng is still late at night and that he should be asleep.


    "Siyi, you''re so funny. I''m still in the daytime." Chu Feng''s mood will feel more comfortable only when he hears the voice of Dongfang Siyi.


    "Oh, look, I forgot. Are you... OK?" Dongfang Siyi''s voice seems to have some desire to talk and stop. How can Chu Feng be so smart that he can''t hear it?


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, but I don''t feel good about you, do I?" Soft response, as if afraid to scare her in general.


    "Yes, I''m a little bit bad. I want to ask you, didn''t you mean to let my mother come back? When are you going to let her come back? I''m a little worried Eastern think Yi''s words completely Chu Feng to wake up, last night''s wine strength also completely disappear.


    After carefully reflecting on what Dongfang Siyi said just now, she was suddenly hit by something. What''s the situation? Didn''t he Jie leave with someone? Did he not pick up Dongfang Wenmin? It''s impossible. Old Tony said they had already returned home safely. What''s the matter? Chu Feng''s head is flickering, and he can''t figure it out at all.


    "Wait a minute. I asked he Jie to take his aunt with me a few days ago. How come you haven''t seen them yet?" Chu Feng hopes that all this is a nightmare he is having, and it will not exist in real life.


    "No, when did they come back? I didn''t see anyone. Chu Feng, what happened to you? Can you tell me the truth? I''m sorry for you Dongfang Siyi is also angry and worried, completely unable to control her emotions.


    "Siyi, listen to me, it''s really not simple. They..." before they finish speaking, Chu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly lost its signal. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Chu Feng calmly looking around, completely don''t know what happened. Dongfang Siyi is also in a panic. She is worried. She has even used the Dongfang family''s human and material resources to find the whereabouts of Chu Feng, Dongfang Wenmin and others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came back to Chu Feng. After he was quiet for a while, he went out of the door and looked at the surrounding environment. He found a strange phenomenon. All the factories fell into a state of no electricity, and his mobile phone was a little bit, but there was no signal.


    Inadvertently, out of the side of a man wearing security clothing, Chu Feng reached out and caught him.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no electricity here, and no network?" Face is not good-looking, Chu Feng think must be Chen Shaodong to make some tricks, let Chu Feng into no communication state.


    Not good direct control of Chu Feng''s mobile phone, it can only first prohibit all communication signals sent and received.


    The man saw Chu Feng some fear, can''t help hands and feet began to tremble, shivering response Chu Feng said: "no... not very clear, I also found that there is no signal."


    It seems that nothing can be asked. Chu Feng doesn''t intend to waste his time. He goes directly to find Chen Shaodong. He hasn''t paid any attention to him for so many days. It seems that his skin is a little tight.


    Straight into the room occupied by Chen Shaodong in this factory, Chu Feng has formed the habit of not knocking on the door. When the door is pushed open, a sad scene is displayed in front of Chu Feng.


    Chen Shaodong and Jones are lying on the same big bed in ragged clothes. Their bedding has completely fallen to the ground. Because their passion is hard to control, they are still doing this exercise when Chu Feng comes in. Chu Feng is red in the face.


    "Chen Shaodong, when can you finish? Do I have to wait for you?" Chu Feng''s face is brilliant. He is very friendly to Chen Shaodong.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Chen Shaodong realized that Chu Feng was watching the battle.


    "Chu... Chu Feng, when did you... When did you come in? I... "Chu Feng''s voice scared Chen Shaodong... Looking for something to avoid.


    He pulled off the bed sheet on Jones and surrounded himself with a natural face. But Jones was in the cold, this person is like an embarrassing word.


    Chu Feng see such a scene, only feel funny, but can''t laugh out.


    "You come out, I have something to ask you." Chu Feng coldly throws to Chen Shaodong, then slams the door to go out.


    Come to an open space, Chu Feng eyes watching Chen Shaodong low head toward himself, up is a punch, hit Chen Shaodong full of lust on the face. He even dare to say that he likes Dongfang Siyi, which is the funniest lie in the world.


    "Chu... Chu Feng, what can I do for you? Tell me." Chen Shaodong looks unhappy, but it''s better to cover it up.


    "I ask you, did you get rid of the communication network here?" Cold voice scared, Chen Shaodong was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    "Of course not. You can see how busy I was just now. If you don''t tell me, I still don''t know." Chen Shaodong looks at Chu Feng blankly.


    "It''s not really what you''re going to do?" Chu Feng thinks about it carefully, and it''s true. Chen Shaodong was really busy with his own business just now, but he can tell others to do it.


    "If you''re lying, I''ll strangle you." Chu Feng angry, of course, not only because there is no network things, including East Siyi, he is also full of hate Chen Shaodong.


    "How dare I lie to you? I really don''t know. Even if you kill me today, I can''t say anything." Chen Shaodong looks like he''s going to cry soon. Tang Qichi''s son has become such a wimp, which makes Chu Feng look down on him.


    "Very good, very good. If I find out that you did it, I won''t strangle you." Chu Feng doesn''t plan to follow Chen Shaodong to talk about anything. Even if he wants to settle accounts with him, it doesn''t have any practical effect. However, the most important thing now is to find a place to contact.

 Chapter 335

    "Very good, very good. If I find out that you did it, I won''t strangle you." Chu Feng doesn''t plan to follow Chen Shaodong to talk about anything. Now the most important thing is to find a place to contact.


    Chu Feng at this moment, once again lost in thought, because he did not know whether the sudden power failure of the factory has a signal, is it a coincidence, or someone in it?


    Chen Shaodong, who was scared by Chu Feng, hesitated to make a sound. He continued to look down at the floor and touch himself from time to time. After all, he was scared by Chu Feng just now


    Chu Feng also didn''t say much, then quickly left here.


    Because he has to find a signal place now. Although he has no big problem, Dongfang Siyi can''t wait there.


    Chu Feng has been looking for a signal place, but after a circle, he finds nothing. The whole factory is silent, even the signal tower has no signal.


    At this time, the building owner slowly walked into the electric box of the electric tower, only to find that the circuit inside was broken at this moment, and the scar on the top of the line was clearly cut, and there was debris left when it was cut on the ground.


    I don''t know who is so ungrateful that he cut off all the circuits of the whole factory. Is it Chen Shaodong''s order to do it, but it should not be possible? Just now Chen Shaodong said to Chu Feng.


    What''s the point of that person''s cutting off the line of this factory? It''s just that there''s no signal. He simply can''t send things or contact his family and friends. What''s the point of his behavior? Chu Feng has been thinking there all the time.


    After being hung up by Chu Feng, Dongfang Siyi is now in a very low mood, because she doesn''t know why Chu Feng suddenly hung up her phone. Is it because Chu Feng was afraid of what she asked Chu Feng just now? Or what happened to Chu Feng?


    Dongfang Siyi is very anxious and worried now. After all, chufeng is Dongfang Siyi''s favorite person. If something happens to chufeng, will Dongfang Siyi be happy?


    Chu Feng picked up her phone again. Although there are only more than 20% electricity left, she still thinks she can stick to the place with signal. After all, there is not much distance beside the factory. It takes more than half an hour to walk.


    Now there is nothing to stop Chu Feng at the gate of the factory. After all, the circuit is gone now. How could anyone have seen it there? Of course, do whatever you want? It''s easy to get in.


    At this time, Chu Feng just wanted to go out, when the tower found that there was a fire glove cut in this place. I don''t know who left it here. However, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, because he thought it was natural to have gloves in the factory, and there were many people in the factory, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Chu Feng went to the gate, but found that the security guard actually continued to fiddle with his mobile phone there, and it seems that he has a signal in general, but it should be impossible, after all, the power of the factory has been cut off, even there is no signal, how can he look at things there? I must have been worried too much.


    Chu Feng swaggered to the front, and did not find that the security guard looked at himself, then quickly out of the door, out of the door only to find that the security guard seems to be dead in general.


    Normally, no matter who is in or out of the security guard, he should look up, because after all, he does not know whether he is a stranger or an acquaintance.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK, but the security guard has been poking his cell phone with a black screen, and it seems that the finger is constantly shaking there, and it doesn''t even mean to stop, and his eyes are slightly closed, so it should be dead.


    At this time, Chu Feng wanted to call the security guard, but he found that a jeep was coming slowly to him, so he had to get to the end of the road in order to avoid the vehicle.


    At this time, Chu Feng continued to go to the street regardless of whether he was alive or dead, and from time to time he used his mobile phone to look at the signal. At this time, he found that there was a signal suddenly, but there was no signal. It was intermittent all the time, which was a headache.


    Chu Feng finally successfully came to this place called Haier street, and looking at this place, the lights are still bright, the stars are bright, there must be a signal place, after all, as the saying goes, there is a signal when there is electricity.


    Chu Feng subconsciously took out his mobile phone, and skillfully dialed a number. After a while, he saw the other end of the phone lost a very familiar woman, saying "Hello, your phone is not in the service area, please redial later."


    Chu Feng is very surprised, after all, here can''t be no signal, how can there be no signal? Chu Feng didn''t believe it, so he dialed again several times, and the result is the same.


    Chu Feng thought that he really saw a ghost. Don''t say "fuck, strange things happen every year, especially this year." At this moment, he did not know that he was looking at him with several pairs of eyes.


    In fact, Chu Feng is really handsome, and there is no difference with xiaoxianrou, but he does have a little cute.


    "Oh, come on, we have everything here, only you can''t think of it, I can''t do it." At this time, a sudden burst of girls in Chu Feng''s ears sounded, and Chu Feng subconsciously touched his head, do not feel as if he was trying to say skull pain, skull pain.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the change. He continued to walk forward this time, and he always tried with his mobile phone. Is there a signal, but he found that there was no one in the street? The street was as quiet as a corpse, only a few shops were there, greeting guests.


    At this time in Chu Feng''s ear came a female voice, the voice seems to have a little harsh, but also with a greasy feeling¡° Today is the new opening of our store, and all the drinks in our items today are free. Come and drink. If you don''t drink, you won''t have a chance I don''t know how it came out of this man''s mouth.


    Not knowing where Chu Feng got his courage, he blurted out a "..."


    The woman actually heard it, and without saying a word, she called out her bodyguard. The bodyguard was vicious, and the Tiger Tattoo.

 Chapter 336

    Now that the forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds, and such people can also be bodyguards. My God, in that case, not all the elephants and tigers can be bodyguards. What do they need to do?


    But this man is really scary. It''s the best of the best if he can look like this!


    I don''t know what she thought about this woman. She could find such a person, but she could stand it herself. She was really convinced.


    "Well, you are really your family, aren''t you? What kind of ghost are you Chu Feng looked at the man in front of him who was as long as a tiger. Suddenly he was made speechless.


    This tiger like man found that Chu Feng seemed to laugh at him, but he didn''t think much. After all, intelligence quotient is like that, how can he make a big career?


    "Oh, are you afraid? Or is it a sudden stutter? " This Ruth see Chu Feng kowtow talk, and the heart also think Chu Feng should be afraid of it? He said to him in a tone of mockery.


    This Ruth simply has a bag in her head. How could Chu Feng be afraid? Chu Feng has never been afraid of anyone in his life? How can you be afraid of this man who looks like a lion?


    "Oh, elder sister, you are really big chested and brainless. He is the only one who can hold me down. Oh, I really pity you." Chufeng listen to Ruth special tone is clearly laughing at himself, chufeng never afraid of any ridicule, but this ridicule a little bit far fetched, but he still want to board back, after all, he is still so romantic man.


    At this moment, Ruth now wants to tear Chu Feng to pieces, even bones are not left. After all, this is the first time in her life that Ruth has heard others laugh at her big chest.


    Even if the chest is big, which woman doesn''t like others to say her chest is big? But there''s a little bit of mindlessness. Alas, since people like Ruth really should agree with this sentence.


    "What the hell are you talking to me about here, believe it or not? Mother, I''ll tear you to pieces now. "Ruth''s eyes glowed red at this moment. She wanted to crush Chu Feng and said.


    Chu Feng can see that Ruth is in a bad mood now. Who let her use it to seduce Chu Feng.


    "Oh, your little girl, you are angry. Am I right? "Big chest without brain" Chu Feng once again sneers at Ruth, and the four big chest without brain, Chu Feng said ruthlessly.


    Ruth is now gnashing her teeth in anger, and she wants to tear Chu Feng to pieces immediately, but she knows she can''t beat Chu Feng at all.


    "Which snake skin are you? What are you talking about with me? I won''t give you some skills today. You think I''m playing with you."


    Ruth then ruthlessly put down a word, then let just come out of that fierce looking and tattooed that fierce man, to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng did not reply to what Ruth said, the man quickly rushed to Chu Feng and scared Chu Feng back a few steps, because he didn''t expect that although the man looked very fierce, he was not a bit slower.


    Chu Feng had been laughing at the ferocious man just now, but now Chu Feng was frightened by his strength, because he didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person behind Ruth. No wonder she could be here, covering the sky with one hand, so that men were scared to hear it.


    "Boy, today you bully to our master''s head up, you see I let you this life you all can''t turn over body" see that very fierce man, then again picked up the weapon in his hand, then rushed to Chu Feng here.


    What the devil? The weapon in the man''s hand is actually a broom. My God, the man is so poor that he can''t afford to buy a weapon. You can take a broom like a stick or a knife. My God, he''s really a talent.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, because he never thought that the man''s weapon was actually a broom. What can he do?


    "Brother, are you here to sweep the floor? Why did you come out with a broom? " Chu Feng forced to hold back the tears from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the man helplessly, and motioned to let him see what happened to him.


    The tattooed man didn''t know that he had a broom in his hand, so he looked into his hand and found that he had taken the wrong weapon.


    "Well, I''m worried about going out today. I''ve got the wrong weapon." The tattooed man, with an embarrassed face, explained that he had taken the wrong weapon, and kept touching his bald head with his left hand. He also kept looking at Ruth beside him.


    I saw Ruth''s eyes, more and more black up, because she did not think her men can do this kind of brainless things.


    "You idiot, you get out of my sight. You don''t have to do it today. Go home and collect rice quickly!"


    When Chu Feng heard what Ruth said, he burst out laughing, because he didn''t expect that Ruth was not only so powerful, but also so funny. No wonder he covered the sky with one hand?


    "Wuwu, I beg you not to fire me. I have old and young people here. I still have to support my family." I saw that very fierce man crying there like a child. He was not as brave as he was just now.


    Chu Feng just didn''t expect that such a fierce man would have this side. He was really surprised. However, it seemed that he was so pitiful that he suddenly felt pity and planned to let him go!


    "Young man, she doesn''t want you. I want you to work for me. In the future, if you have my food, you''ll have your food. If you have my drink, you''ll have your drink." at this time, Chu Feng didn''t know where this sentence came from. Maybe his compassion was making trouble.


    "Get out of the way. Her mother has you. I''m teaching my men a lesson. What the hell are you?" I saw that Ruth heard what Chu Feng said just now. There may be some slight thoughts in her kindness. After all, the man has been with her for several years. Although she is very angry, she also has feelings!


    "You get the hell down here. Is it not enough for you to make me lose face today?" Ruth decided to let the man off for a while and let him go first.

 Chapter 337

    It''s really embarrassing. I didn''t expect to meet such an embarrassing situation today. However, Chu Feng can really laugh today. After all, everyone will laugh hemiplegia.


    "Sister, you really have all kinds of monsters? But you want to give me something. Look, my skin is itching, but I''m waiting. "Chu Feng knew that Ruth was embarrassed just now, so he planned to let her continue to be embarrassed and see what more powerful means she had.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think I will have this ability? You really look down on me. I have nearly 1000 people under my command. Would I be afraid of you as a child? It''s impossible. " That Ruth hears Chu Feng''s words of ridicule respectively, and doesn''t intend to explain to his many subordinates in her heart. After all, she really has the strength.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that there were so many people in Ruth''s hands. It can be imagined that the man behind him must be a great man, but what about that?


    Now she is just a woman, how, she will not become a man, even if she has more, all-round ability, she will not be like a man, let people feel sad.


    "Ha ha, women don''t need to talk big. I don''t believe that you have more than 1000 people. I also say that I have more than 10000 people under me? Do you believe it? " In fact, Chu Feng knows that Ruth must have such ability, but he also thinks that he must laugh at her, because he knows that at this moment, Ruth will never call these 1000 people to work hard for her, so he also severely elevated his identity and told her.


    "Boy, it''s unrealistic. I''ll show you my strength today. Am I as big as you said This Ruth also saw the meaning of Chu Feng''s words, and he didn''t pretend to be angry, because he knew that even if he was angry again, he would only hurt his body. It''s better to make Chu Feng convinced.


    I saw that Ruth made a phone call. After five minutes, there were a large number of men who were dressed in black, and all of them were tattoos, and all of them were tall and powerful. They came over and looked like a lot of people, just a dozen people. For Chu Feng, this is absolutely not a problem.


    "I don''t want to call so many people today. After all, it''s terrible. This guy can''t hold it. Ten people are enough for you. A thousand people. Hum, I''m afraid you don''t want to die?" That Ruth a face threat of facial expression, looking at Chu Feng and motioned to let those chest big powerful man to Chu Feng that fight past.


    "It''s not good for you to be like this. More people bully less people. If you let people know, begging doesn''t mean that you take advantage of others?" Chu Feng didn''t expect that this woman was so shameless and let a large number of men beat her. Oh, it''s true that although she didn''t use many people, she didn''t like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I have to educate him well." Ruth, no matter what, just came according to her own wishes. She asked those big men to go out to Chu Feng and sit down to see their fight.


    Time, those fierce men all have machetes in their hands. They look like murderers and arsonists. How can they be afraid? Of course, they are desperate to see it? Although Chu Feng is a medical student, he still knows some martial arts. After all, are people floating in the lake? We must learn how to defend ourselves!


    Chu Feng easily a brisk step, then came to the front of the big man, conveniently raised a fist, knocked the big man to the ground, and the rest of those big men saw also intend to make a counterattack, is Chu Feng who ah, then gave them each point smile.


    If Chu Feng doesn''t untie them, they may have to be there all the time and laugh, so don''t offend Chu Feng, because even laughter will make you cry.


    All of a sudden, the big guys started to stop, and they were laughing all the time. They couldn''t stop at all. Ruth was a little surprised when she saw the one next to them.


    Because she didn''t expect that Chu Feng would have such a great ability to manipulate people, and she didn''t know how much ability Chu Feng had.


    "How''s it going? You have your skills, I have my skills, hum! Since you don''t listen to me, you''ll be smiling all the time, until you die! " Chu Feng knows that if he doesn''t help them untie it, he will untie it slowly, but he decides to scare them first. Who will let Ruth show off here all the time?


    "Ah, ha ha... Great Xia, ha ha, ha ha! Please untie it for me, ha ha... No, I can''t laugh any more. Ha ha, great Xia, da da da, I''ll open it. Ha ha no," one of the men was laughing all the time, and it seemed that he was almost out of breath, so he begged Chu Feng for mercy.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK, I don''t laugh, ha ha... You continue to laugh, I''ll look at you." Chu Feng heard the big man''s laughter at this time, and suddenly he began to laugh, because he knew that it was a very painful thing to be lit, because he couldn''t even speak. After all, he was tired enough to laugh too much!


    "Please forgive me, great Xia, please untie us. We really don''t want to laugh. Ha ha... We promise we won''t do it to you. Ha ha..." another one of them, he is also laughing all the time, and he also plans to ask Chu Feng for mercy.


    But how could Chu Feng let them go so easily? It''s impossible to think about it with your left foot. After all, it''s not bad for them, but the hostess behind them can''t help it!


    "I don''t know who you are. Please untie us brothers, you Warlock. Do you believe it? Mother, I''ll take away your family background. "Ruth is a little scared now, because he doesn''t know what Chu Feng really is, and fortunately, he hasn''t been ordered. If he really wants to be ordered to laugh, he may die even worse.


    At this time, Chu Fengbian didn''t plan to tell her that it was just going to continue to look at them and laugh.


    But who knows that Ruth seems to be really impatient, so she calls out her home behind her. Yes, that''s the man who is older than that. To be exact, he says that he is an old man who is nearly a flower.


    But if you look carefully, this so-called old man is not half a step away. He feels like a solemn lion.

 Chapter 338

    "Oh, you little fart child, you don''t have to shout with me here, you wait for me." Ruth said to Chu Feng with a proud face, and touched her hair from time to time, as if she wanted to make herself look more beautiful. After all, she was very delicate and beautiful, but she couldn''t hide her coquettishness.


    Chu Feng also knew at this time, it is estimated that there may be a bigger challenge waiting for him. Although those just practiced, he knew that maybe a bigger boss would come out this time.


    "Laozi, I''m here to accompany you, I''ll see who can help me." in fact, Chu Feng''s heart is extremely uneasy now, because he knows that although this Ruth is not enough for him, the huge boss behind him will certainly help. After all, this piece can cover the sky, let alone the one behind him.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open by someone, and there was a very dazzling speed of light, shining at him, as if someone came out with their own light effect.


    But at this time Chu Feng was stabbed so that he couldn''t even open his eyes, because he didn''t know what it was. Was it the sun? It''s impossible!


    I saw the front of the door protruding. One was wearing a big underpants, a white half cut shirt, a shiny bald head, and a pink sunglasses. My God, isn''t this the gangster boss in night Shanghai?


    It''s conceivable that this must be the man behind the woman. Unexpectedly, this man is more social than Chu Feng. This summer''s clothes are really enough for fashion. If anyone doesn''t know, maybe he thinks it''s a young man from whose family who has come out to catch a hero.


    The man''s body was on the other side, so he picked up his crutch and went to Ruth. Ruth saw it, but she was smiling and hospitable, like a procuress.


    Although that''s true, Ruth is sincere to this man, because they have known each other for many years. It seems that they have known each other for more than ten years. Although Ruth is always so enchanting and always likes those greetings, he still can''t let go of her. Half of it is money, The other half is that she is really moved by this man. If this man didn''t coax him at the beginning, he would come out of hell. Maybe he doesn''t know whether to live or die now, so he won''t marry this man in his whole life.


    "Hanil, that man just now, he has been bullying others. They don''t know what to do, but now they have no face. I just hope you can teach him a good lesson!" But who knows that just now also a fierce face of Ruth instantly turned into a little female dog, generally is intimately calling the old man Hani, from time to time also with crying, think about it is disgusting.


    No baby, who bullied you? Tell me quickly, so that I can teach him a lesson for you. Isn''t this boy handsome when he looks at him? I didn''t expect that sex appeal is not enough. In fact, although this man is really old, he is really sincere to Luz. However, although he is a little mentally retarded and Robin''s legs and feet are not sharp, he talks very, very fast, just like ordinary people.


    "Yes, yes, he''s been teasing you, a woman. I just said a few words to him, and he kept saying that I''m really sad. Please help me to teach him a lesson." I saw that Ruth said to her man in black and white, and her eyes were still there. It was pathetic. People all had an impulse to beat her to death.


    At the moment, Chu Feng wants to cut this woman to pieces, because he knows that this woman is clearly in the black and white, clearly she seduced me, this time how I seduced him? Can imagine, this woman is really that kind of shameless goods, what''s the difference?


    Chu Feng also wanted to, I don''t intend to fight with you, just want you to see your woman, what is it? True face, don''t let you be deceived by him.


    "Oh, what do you mean? What do you mean I seduce you and don''t know who it is? As soon as he came up, he began to seduce me. Alas, sorry, I don''t want to say anything more. "Chu Feng said the thing that nalus seduced him just now. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He just didn''t know whether the man would believe Chu Feng.


    Can imagine, this man slightly frowned, it seems that the heart is thinking about this thing in the end has authenticity? I saw that guy looking at Chu Feng with a sad face, and he wanted to eat Chu Feng instantly. After all, these things were shaken out by Chu Feng, which was really embarrassing and incomparable.


    "He would rather not listen to him. I''ve never been that kind of woman, but he has been harassing me. I can''t change. Many of my subordinates can''t beat him. Please avenge me quickly!" Then Ruth pretended to be poor again and said to the man. By the way, she put her arms around the man''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    "Get out of here, don''t I know about you? Don''t think you can do anything wrong with me. I know everything about you. Do you think I''m a fool? I think you cheat like this. "The man didn''t believe what Ruth said, but she gave Ruth a hard blow.


    Now there''s a good play to watch. Chu Feng has been thinking about how to make this guy a failure. But who knows that this man is actually helping him now, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this. He''s eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. Although this old man is really a little old, can''t he satisfy them, What does he like.


    "No, it''s not like what you think. I really don''t. I really haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for you. You have to believe me. Don''t you know if I really mean it to you? You said you are like this, I still do not abandon you, do you really do not have a little snack? Don''t you have a heart?


    "Ruth was very proud just now. He said to the man with some crying voice, and the man also knew that Ruth didn''t love herself, but had a good eye on her financial and human resources, as well as her own potential, so he didn''t intend to let him do anything wrong in this one chance.

 Chapter 339

    "When did you become like this? Didn''t you love me all the time? Did anyone say something to you?" and Ruth also recognized the words in big bald''s words, and felt in her heart that someone must have said something to him. Otherwise, he always trusted himself. How could he suddenly become a stranger?


    Ruth didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. She just felt that she was with the bald head, not just greedy for his financial and material resources, but more because he saved herself at the beginning, so she was afraid to leave the bald head.


    "What do you mean by saying something to me? Don''t I know what you''ve done? Do you think I''m really old? I''m old, but I''m not stupid. After all, I have a long way to go than you, "she said to Ruth with a bald face.


    Chu Feng at this moment, do not know where to get the melon seeds, where the legs cross under the set of a melon eating crowd in the lively.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. Besides seducing men, what else would you do? It''s really not that I said you hook up with a handsome guy like me, but you still hook up with the old man next to you? I''m really drunk, he can bear your what. "Chu Feng just didn''t expect that this road would get together with him, and that man is nearly seventy years old now, right? How is it possible to have that fertility? No wonder he doesn''t have any sons and daughters!


    "You little fellow, how can you say that so badly?" Big bald also see out, Chu Feng meaning, and also know Chu Feng this meaning, is really a little practical relationship, but how can it be? You can''t say that to yourself in front of the big guy. It''s hard for you to get off the stage!


    "Oh, don''t worry about so many details, do you want a bike? Now it''s my business to solve, not your two. Now I''m eating melons. The masses think I''m the leading role, don''t they? " Chu Feng instantly said what he wanted to say in his heart. In fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that they both fell more than himself. He knew that he was the leading role in the play, but why he became a supporting role.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you two? Why did you make so much noise to tell me? My purpose this time is to solve the problems between you two. "The bald man also thought of him, the purpose of this trip, and he planned to put aside the things with Ruth and ask Chu Feng why they were in dispute.


    In fact, the bald man didn''t know about it at all. It was because the man with big tattoos and like a tiger just went back to tell him that he would know about Ruth and come here. But I didn''t expect to see this scene. It''s really shocking!


    "Oh, brother bald is like this. Just now I was here drinking my little wine, but I didn''t expect that you, a woman, would show off your own to seduce me. What do you want me to do? Accept the seduction. It''s not a matter. If you don''t accept the seduction, you still blame me for your little girlfriend. Oh, you say it''s really hard for me to be a man on both sides. "


    This big bald, heard, Chu Feng said words and eyebrows again tightly wrinkled, because he knew that although Ruth is a more coquettish person, but he did not expect that he would be so coquettish, oh, it''s really different!


    "Don''t spit out blood in that GADA. I''m not what you said. You obviously seduced me, and then I didn''t fall for it. That''s why you look like this. I don''t believe those people you asked me about."


    This Ruth heard what Chu Feng said, and her heart thumped, because she didn''t think that Chu Feng actually said what she had just done in front of her bald head, and now, if she explained it in this way, there is no room for recovery. Maybe taking a big bald head might break the relationship with him directly. After all, big bald head is old and tall now, Do you still care about this human accident?


    "Ouch, woman, I really didn''t find you. You know that turning your face is faster than turning a book. Just now, I still want to kill you. Just pretend to be a poor face. Don''t show it to me. Just show it to the person inside. Maybe your one likes your face better, doesn''t he?" Chu Feng didn''t think that this woman was faster than turning a book, but of course she had to tell the truth. After all, she was a fashion man. If she told a lie, it would be against her original oath, wouldn''t it?


    "Ruth, what he said is true. Did you really do something like that? Look into my eyes and answer me. If you don''t explain, I''ll take what he said as true. From then on, you''ll stay by my side. Where do you go? I haven''t given you much good over the years? I''ll give you money and contacts. Maybe I''ll have a good life after you leave. After all, this kind of person is suitable for social life, isn''t it? "


    This big bald man didn''t believe what Chu Feng said was true or just thought that Ruth was like this, because he already knew that Ruth would have this kind of thing every time, either one or two days or three or four days, so now she had planned to follow her, and Ruth had a showdown. After all, she was tall now, I don''t need so many little girls to make a living for myself.


    "How can you be like this? How can you be like this to me? I really have to. Do I think so badly in your heart? Well, do you really think that I am such a person? It seems that you really don''t know me well enough. Do you think that I am around you just for your financial and human resources? I''m totally wrong, If you say so, I have nothing to do with it. Let''s make a clean break. I didn''t give you any money and I didn''t give you anything. I hope you can know that I didn''t covet your money, but I really loved you. That''s right. Now I know that you are not worth my love. "


    Ruth was crying this time and said to bald head. Obviously, he didn''t know what to say now, just wanted to say what she really said.


    In fact, Ruth''s heart is really always like big bald, only forced things will make such a thing, her ability is very limited, if not, she does not know how to let big bald continue to stay in their side.

 Chapter 340

    What is forced, do you seduce men, this is forced between things? It can be imagined that this Ruth is making things up here now. I don''t know who gave him courage. Is it Chen Duxiu?


    Even Chen Duxiu doesn''t stink like him. I didn''t expect that she could make it up so well, just like it''s true. But this woman is really good at telling the truth.


    Big bald is really capable, after all, big bald although a little silly, a little old, but money ah, money can make the ghost push grinding.


    After hearing this, he didn''t believe it, because he knew that the woman next to him often came to deceive him.


    So the big bald now has 100% distrust of Ruth. Even if he says he has returned the big bald child, the big bald will not blink, because the big bald knows that he has never loved himself.


    "OK, you don''t tell me anything here. I don''t believe you. Keep away from me as far as you can." big bald, slowly turning his head around, and looking at Ruth with a serious face, his eyes seemed to be flashing red, because he knew he couldn''t entangle with this man now.


    However, Lu Chi doesn''t know why, but he is really pitiful and sympathetic. After all, the biggest trump in his hand doesn''t want him any more. What face does he have to stay here now? Of course, he has to go away.


    "Is that what you really think of me? Do you really think I''m just greedy for your money when I''m with you these years? Well, I''ll tell you why I did such a thing. "Now Ruth''s so-called expression slowly became melancholy, because he didn''t know that the public would think so. Although he loves money and power, she still looks arrogant and rich in front of the big bald, but she really loves the bald.


    It can be imagined that now the big bald head no longer plans to explain to him, but plans to let him quickly say what he wants to say, far away from his own world, because he never wants to see her again in his life.


    "You hurry to say, and then you leave me. Don''t let me see you again and again."


    After listening to the words of big bald head, Ruth''s tears almost came out of her eyes again, and she held him back, because he knew that it was not the time to shed tears, and the important thing was to explain to the bald head why she had to do such a thing. If she was not, I''m afraid she would never see big bald head again.


    "I know that your leg can''t stand at all now. You''re not always like this, but when you rescued me, you were hit on your left leg by a high-altitude parabolic, and now you live in a wheelchair. Do you know? I''m very, very sorry now. If you didn''t save me at the beginning, you wouldn''t be like what you are now. "Ruth breathed one breath, and now her tears have been fighting off. The camera is like an abandoned little girl, which doesn''t conform to his charming appearance.


    Next to Chu Feng has been in that moment, melon seeds, and has been watching the conversation between them, until he heard, Ruth, say this paragraph, mouth wide open, because he did not expect that this big bald actually and Ruth have such a paragraph, in the past, did not expect that this big bald is a hero to save the United States, actually would have saved Ruth.


    However, this is not really a big bald identity. After all, most of the current triad bosses are only interested in interests and killing and arson.


    "What do you mean by that? Did you want me to die? Do you want me to see a little girl drowned in the water? You know I''m not that kind of person. Although I have rights, I know that people still have to be moral. "Big bald did not expect that Ruth would tell the story of the two of them at that time. At this time, big bald was hurt in his heart, because he didn''t know whether he was blaming Ruth or Ruth. All these things were made up, He has no final conclusion now.


    Chu Feng, who was next to him, looked at them as if they were playing a double reed. He couldn''t help laughing, but he frowned, because he didn''t know that the bald man was a gentleman, not a murderer and arsonist.


    "Yes, I know you have been very kind to me, and you treat me as your own daughter, but I want to tell you that I don''t want to be your lover all the time, I want to be your wife, and I want to ask you to get married and have children." Ruth''s eyes are full of tears, because he knows that big bald is not only treated as a daughter, but also as a family. But she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing to big bald.


    "Are you crazy? How old am I? I''m almost close to the coffin. How can I marry you and have children? I know you want to inherit my family, but I don''t want to see how I can inherit my family now. Are you still a woman in her 30s? You can find a better one than me, why hang yourself in my crooked neck tree. "But the bald man didn''t expect that Ruth would say such words to herself, which made him embarrassed, because he didn''t expect that Ruth always regarded herself as the closest person, and his eyes were full of tears, but he knew that he was not at the right time.


    "Come on, you two don''t play what and what with me here. I can''t understand it at all. You two are making things up. Do you really take me as the leading role? The appearance rate of you two guys is higher than me. "Chu Feng then found that Dahuang and Ruth robbed him of the limelight. After all, is he the leading role in this game? Always in the side as a supporting role, and their appearance rate is not very high, of course, will be angry!


    But Chu Feng knew that everything Ruth said was true, because he saw the sincerity and truth from Ruth''s eyes, although it was quite different from what she looked like before, because he knew that maybe the road at that time was real, and there was something hard to hide.


    After all, there are not many women like this now, and it''s not easy for her to take the time to hook up with any man, but she is still ashamed of her heart. No matter what, she can''t seduce anyone. It''s against morality after all!

 Chapter 341

    "When adults talk, you are a child. But you stay around and knock your melon seeds. When we have finished talking about the two of us, we will talk about your" big bald. After hearing what Chu Feng said, he suddenly has some atmosphere, because he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is chatting with someone.


    ... Chu Feng suddenly embarrassed up, because he did not know what he wanted to return, but now he has become an outsider, clearly he is the protagonist, ah, forget it? Who makes himself very kind? Let the two of them talk about their affairs first. Let''s wait until the two of them are finished. Let''s talk about my affairs!


    "You say you have something to hide, you tell me" big bald, at this moment put his mind, and asked Ruth, even he now very much want to know what Ruth do these things is what reason, after all, I also believe that Ruth is not that kind of person, even if I don''t believe, but the reality in front of you, let me have to believe.


    Ruth, slightly raised her head, and looked at the big bald head, her eyes showed a small jasper''s expression, as if she had been bullied by someone, but what could it be? She was still beaten by the big bald head after all, and the bald head was despised.


    If at this moment do not say, why do you want to do such things, it is estimated that big bald may have been complaining about him, after all, I do not want to let the people I like have scruples.


    "Well, I''ll tell you why I did this, because I know that your leg was injured, so you also went to many hospitals, many doctors, and they can''t treat your leg, and I know that there is a very extreme private chat clinic in the United States now, because that clinic, as long as you are willing to pay a very high fee, It can cure your leg, and I don''t know where this private clinic is, so I Seduce those people and get in touch with them to help me find this clinic, so that''s my purpose, "Ruth said, At this moment, the inner thoughts and sincere kneel down to touch the big bald legs, as if all the faults are to be borne by her alone.


    After hearing this, the bald man found that maybe it was really like this, but even if it was to cure his leg, it was impossible to seduce those men. There were still some forces, which really made people suspect.


    "Well, if that''s what you say, why do you seduce those men? Why do you seduce those men who are very powerful?"


    At this moment, Ruth knew that the bald man would ask him this question, and now she was in order. She told the bald man all she wanted to say in one breath. Even if the bald man was unfortunate, he would say it, because if she didn''t say it, she would never have a chance.


    "Why am I so rich? Why am I so powerful? Because if I don''t have money and power, I can''t cure you at all, and you know how intractable your disease is, so I hope you can stand up in your lifetime. " Ruth finished what she wanted to say in one breath, and looked at the big bald head with tears in her eyes.


    After hearing Ruth''s explanation, big bald head smacks slightly, and his heart starts to pull up, because he doesn''t know that Ruth actually has such a big weight in her heart, even if he can''t cure himself, he can''t sell his soul!


    But at this time, before the bald head had a seat to reply, Ruth continued to say that she seemed to want to tell all the causes and consequences, because he knew that he could not bury these things in his heart at this moment.


    "I know you must want to know why I have the cheek to seduce those men, not because they are rich, not because they are powerful, because I don''t know where the clinic is now, so I hope such a powerful force can help you find the clinic, so I can make such a bad decision." In fact, Ruth also has no way, because if she doesn''t have such a way, she can''t cure the bald boss. She has no money because she is lovelorn, and she doesn''t know who is mai. That''s the only idea.


    "Yes, I know you are very worried about my illness, and you often ask me if I can stand up? But I want to tell you that even if I can''t stand up in my life, you don''t need to cherish your soul in this way. You know, I hope you can continue to stay by my side instead of doing what you did before. " That big bald also know, at this moment, Ruth''s real idea, and also intend to give Ruth, the last chance.


    Because he knew that all she did at this moment was for her own sake. Although he still didn''t believe it, he knew Ruth because he knew that even if she sold her soul, she would not do anything against her morality, because he always knew it.


    "Since you have said that, I''m really happy, but I still hope you can understand. As for this little brother, I''m really sorry, because I don''t know what you are, and I think you are well dressed, and you may be a very powerful one, so I wanted you to help me, but now it seems, I can only say sorry to you. "At this moment, Ruth is very happy, and she has already tried to hold back her tears. She doesn''t want to let her tears flow out, and she bows to Chu Feng, because she knows that she has no room to recover, so she can only apologize.


    Chu Feng is also eating melon seeds at this time. He doesn''t know what happened. He seems to be going to sleep when he stays beside him. However, he wakes up after saying this behind Lucy''s back, because he didn''t expect that Ruth would apologize to himself. Moreover, he is very excited now, because he doesn''t know how to answer this, Ruth.


    "What is this for? No, since I already know how to repent, why should I bother? In this case, it''s better. "Chu Feng doesn''t intend to bully Ruth. After all, Ruth has bowed her head to admit her mistake, and what face do you have to bully others again? So he touched his head and laughed.

 Chapter 342

    Ruth, listen to is Chu Feng''s words, the mood gradually better, because he didn''t expect Chu Feng Cape, will so easily forgive him, after all, just now he has been saying that, Chu Feng, even put all the fault on Chu Feng, a person, but since Chu Feng so generous, he is also natural, it is very happy.


    "Well, well, in that case, let''s talk about it first, and then let''s have a meal first. It''s just, well, let''s finish this embarrassing thing!" This Ruth a face sincerely looking at Chu Feng, and is a side of the big bald head, let him also to retain Chu Feng, because she think Chu Feng in fact this person is still very benevolent.


    "No, I won''t eat the meal first, but what''s wrong with your leg? Let me have a look. " In fact, Chu Feng originally wanted to solve this matter and then stay away from this place, but who knows that the big bald head''s leg is injured, and also feel that because one can''t be saved, it''s not even if it''s cured or not, we must see.


    But with Chu Feng''s strength, he will cure this big bald. After all, we can imagine his own strength, can''t we?


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, because they didn''t believe that Chu Feng would have the skill of nevus treatment, so they laughed at him and said, "then try it." by the way, take Ruth and say goodbye, and let Chu Feng have a look at the disease.


    Chu Feng slowly walked into the big bald head, and squatted down in a different place to touch the big bald head''s left leg. He found that there were still veins in the big bald head''s left leg, but the bones inside could not connect. Maybe it was because the object he threw hit the nerve in the big bald head''s left leg, so now the big bald head has no feeling at all, Even if it is a big hospital, it is impossible for them to give the bone to the immortal family, because if they want to take it, they will need a nail or object. Now these objects are either harmful to the body, or they often need to be taken out for cleaning, so now only they can save the injury of big bald head.


    "I want to ask, how many years have you suffered from this disease, and you have no experience in it. I hope you can answer me truthfully. In this case, I can make a good treatment plan for you." Chu Feng is not sure about this big bald head. How many years has his injury been, and has he ever had an operation or something? I was afraid that if my budget was wrong, I would be spurned by the world, so I asked again just in case.


    "In fact, I have been suffering from this disease for more than nine or ten years, and I have been to many big hospitals, clinics and clinics. They still can''t cure my leg. They say that my leg may not be able to stand up in my life, and they don''t know the specific reason. They say that they can''t see it. They just know that the bone inside is broken, but they can''t connect, This makes me very distressed. I''ve been looking for a way to cure my leg. I found it. Now I haven''t met that person, so I don''t plan to look for it. After all, I''m old and tall, and I can''t walk any more. This is better. "The bald man thought about it for a while, and spoke to Chu Feng solemnly, and said what he thought now.


    On the other side, Ruth, who had been calm, burst into tears. Because he knew that everything was because of himself. If he hadn''t been alone at the beginning, it would not have happened. So he is very regretful and very upset now.


    In the side of Chu Feng listen to this big bald, said in the heart also not strong pull for a while, because he didn''t think that this man actually already see this matter has been very light, as for this he must cure her, after all, the doctor parents heart!


    "If you say that, I intend to have the right and obligation to help you recover, but I don''t know whether you trust me or not?" Chu Fengbian plans to cure the big bald head, because he knows that there must be a way to cure the big bald head, but the way is wrong.


    Big bald head, in the heart thought for a while, and two people only turn in the orbit, seem to be thinking about what, after all, her disease has never been able to help him treat, how can a Chu Feng help him treat? It''s just nonsense.


    "Well, what do you mean? Do you have any way to save me? "Is this broken leg?" big bald head said to Chu Feng with disbelief, and knocked his injured leg with his hand.


    Chu Feng did not want to know that this big bald head will question him, so he plans to tell him what is the origin, and let him rest assured.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, so I''m going to tell you my identity. I''m a doctor, but I''m no different from an ordinary doctor. But I''m really the only one who can treat your disease. Believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. "Chu Feng tells you the identity of the bald man, and doesn''t intend to tell him what kind of doctor he is. He just sums up his whole life.


    Big bald once again fell into thinking, because how could he not think of such a big age? A doctor? What''s more, he looks so skinny that he doesn''t look like a doctor? Still don''t believe of ask a way.


    "You are really a doctor. Do you have any evidence for me? Otherwise, this is my broken leg. How can a stranger treat me all of a sudden? Ha ha "the big bald head obviously does not believe it, and looks at Chu Feng with a very provocative eye. It seems that he wants Chu Feng to give him some real skills, let him see, otherwise he will not believe it at all!


    As soon as the man''s mind turned, he knew that he would not convince them, so he easily lit the point in front of Ruth. Ruth''s point of smile was right. This time, Ruth could experience the pain of laughing all the time. Suddenly she got up and laughed there.


    For a moment, Ruth didn''t know what to do, so she was there all the time, laughing, but she couldn''t stop, and she didn''t know why.


    "As you can see, this woman of yours has been pushed down by me. If I don''t untie it, he may laugh all the time and die. So I don''t know whether you believe me or not, but I believe you can believe me!" Then that Chu Feng then used a very aggressive vision to look at that big bald head, as if want to let big bald head to see own strength.

 Chapter 343

    This big bald, looking at the next Ruth will laugh, because he did not expect that Ruth''s filial piety, actually is so cautious, but it does damage the image of this woman, just like a rough big masters?


    However, he is still out of worry about Ruth, then quickly let Chu Feng to her solution point.


    "Please untie it for me, ha ha, no way, please untie it for me, please." suddenly, Ruth spoke, and kept knocking, with laughter and full of soul.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t want to untie Ruth, but Ruth''s laughter was too cautious. If she didn''t untie it, she might have nightmares at night!


    "Well, I see you laugh so carefully, then I''ll untie it for you, but I hope you can cooperate with me." Chu Fengjiao simply said a few words, and walked out to Ruth slowly to buy it for him. Chu Feng didn''t want to listen to Ruth''s laughter any more, because he was afraid of having nightmares at night.


    "Thank you, thank you, but do you really have the ability to cure him?" Ruth slowed for a while, and then said to Chu Feng in a normal tone. Even now, she has completely believed Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is thinking, aren''t you talking nonsense? I''ll play with you here. I''ve said so much. Don''t you understand? Alas, it''s really brain cells. They are not enough!


    "You think I''ll play with you here?" Chu Feng is not going to explain to them, just simply said, this sentence will sit on the stool next to.


    Big bald at this moment is really lucky, Chu Feng and intend to let Chu Feng for their own treatment.


    "Young man, since you have said that, then you can help me look at my leg." big bald head also knows that at this moment, this young man is willing to help himself, so he can''t use this life-saving straw, so hurry up and let Chu Feng treat him.


    Chu Feng slightly raised his head to smile, and slowly walked to his side again, took off his pants on his left leg, then surveyed for him, and found that there were blood red spots on his left leg, obviously not bumps, but left.


    "What''s wrong with your leg? How can you have red spots?" Chu Feng tentatively asked big bald head, and knocked big bald head''s left leg.


    This knock does not matter, found that the big bald legs, very hard, as hard as the iron stone.


    "You this leg, you tell me truthfully, is you injected what medicament" Chu Feng at this moment very doubt, because he does not know this big bald leg is exactly how one thing, then asked.


    Big bareheaded thought for a while, seem to think of what, then signal Chu Feng to go with him with the guest room inside.


    After arriving at the guest room, big bald head signals to let Ruth go out too. Ruth is very cooperative and guards at the door.


    "I just thought about it. Not long ago, a friend of mine recommended me to a private hospital in the past year, and this private hospital is quite famous. Then I had a course of treatment there, and I really got better, and I also had some direct awareness of my legs," he said.


    Chu Feng after listening to a little thought, because he knows, big bald his friend really not so simple.


    "In that case, why didn''t you continue with the treatment?" Chu Feng very doubt, if the effect, why not do treatment.


    After thinking about it, he said to Chu Feng, "do you think I don''t want to, I don''t care about money, but this course of treatment is ten days, and I have to inject his medicine every day for ten days. This medicine makes me feel worse than death. After ten days, I can stand up, but it can only last for a few days. I can''t bear it at all." Big bald face serious said to Chu Feng, and subconsciously touched his unconscious left leg.


    Chu Feng hears some clues from the words of big bald head, and then he can tell Big bald head. He just asks, "how is your relationship with your friend?"


    Without thinking about it, he said, "well, why not? We''ve been here for more than 40 years." it seems that he''s thinking about something. "It''s just, alas, no more."


    Just what? Big bald, do you know that it''s a headache to say half the words.


    Chu Feng was confused and asked, "just dead? Or what


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, big bald head plans to beat Chu Feng. Chu Feng is good at it, so he hides easily.


    "But he and I had broken off the friendship, but he didn''t expect to find me a year ago. Alas," big bald also looked affectionately and sighed all the time.


    "The recent contact is for your illness?" Chu Feng feels that this matter is more and more strange, and it''s also a little strange.


    Without thinking about it, he said, "it seems so, but he seems to be very concerned about my illness."


    Chu Feng now thinks that this big bald friend must be out of purpose, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    "I''ll go out and wait for me.


    "Chu Feng slowly stood up, and then slowly went to the door.


    After Chu Feng went out, she saw Ruth eavesdropping there. She looked very strange. "Crooked, what are you doing here? Find me a bowl of water, a silver needle and a bottle of alcohol!" Chu Feng doesn''t care what Ruth is doing here, but simply orders Ruth to take these things.


    Ruth didn''t ask much, so she hurried to find it and gave it to Chu Feng.


    After entering the door, Chu Feng didn''t tell Big bald the purpose of bringing these things, but simply told big bald to "endure the pain."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, big bald head was very surprised, because his legs had no consciousness, how could he feel pain.


    Chu Feng picked up the silver needle, filtered it in the water, dipped it in the alcohol for a while, and then plunged into the legs of the big bald head.


    "How can I suddenly feel it? What''s the situation?" big bald is very surprised now, because he didn''t expect that his legs could still feel it.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, so he put the silver needle into the water. It can be seen that the original white water gradually turned black, deeper and deeper, and stunned the big bald head beside him.


    As Chu Feng thought, things are not simple, there must be a secret you can know.


    "Do you know why your legs are insensible and so hard?" Chu Feng asks tentatively.

 Chapter 344

    "Do you know why your legs are insensible and so hard?" Chu Feng tentatively asked, that big bald because he knew that big bald would not know why he would become like this, because he did not know the medical skills.


    Big bald thought for a while, but shook his head.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is almost unknown except for those who study medicine, because this is medicine.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, when you were treating a disease, did you contact any drugs or injections?" Chu Fengbian plans to ask him again to see if he can find out some details? Because he''s not sure what the medicine is?


    At this time, the bald man shook his head again, because he didn''t know what he was injecting? Even if you know it, you can''t explain it clearly.


    "I don''t know what he registered for me? All I know is that I was blinded by the black Prince and he gave me the medicine. Oh, yes, it''s still in my drawer. I''m going to get it for you right now. I thought about it carefully and said it all.


    Big bald, slowly rowing his wheelchair, he went to the door to catch time. When he opened the door, he saw Ruth pacing back and forth in the door anxiously.


    "How did you get out? Do you have a cure for your illness? " There is time to big bald slightly surprised, because he did not expect his bald would come out like this, and so normal, he simply asked.


    After thinking about it, he decided to let Ruth accompany her. Meanwhile, he told him what Chu Feng had just told him.


    "Come on, you come with me. I have something to pick up in the bedroom. By the way, I''ll tell you what happened just now." big bald, quickly climbed his wheelchair to the front of the stove, and gently grasped her hand to signal him to let him go back to his bedroom with him.


    Ruth didn''t answer, so she had to hurry up with big bald, because he knew that big bald might have something important to say, otherwise it couldn''t be so serious.


    The bald man took out his bedroom, took out a box of marked overseas rehabilitation medicine in the drawer, and gently put it in his pocket, intending to take it to Chu Feng.


    "What are you doing with this? Don''t you have broken this medicine now? Why do you think of eating again? " Ruth, looking at the man in front of him, he picked up the medicine he used to take, and it was also one of the reasons that the medicine had been stopped for a long time.


    "Specifically, you don''t need to know. I have something important. OK, you continue to follow me." big bald also plans not to tell Ruth first, because he knows that if he tells Ruth, Ruth may be worried and desperate to find a solution.


    Chu Feng looked at the big bald really fast, and has done a good job at the door, ready to meet, see the big bald hand of medicine slowly to himself.


    "Give you is this medicine, but now I have already broken, you see what suspicious place" big bald head gently put the medicine slowly to the hands of Chu Feng.


    I saw that the package was very exquisite, and the manufacturer was actually produced by some overseas drugstore, but the name was a little tall, and it said that Huatai rehabilitation medicine was on it.


    Chu Feng did not observe so carefully, but quickly took out the medicine in the medicine, gently crushed with his hand, and put it on his nose to smell.


    It doesn''t matter, but there''s a big problem in English. Ordinary rehabilitation drugs smell pungent, but the healing effect is colorless and tasteless. It''s really suspicious to get up so early and have no taste.


    "Who gave you this medicine?" Chu Feng is now full of questions, looking at his bald head and going to ask tentatively, the source of this appearance.


    Big light hair feels Chu Feng''s expression, now have different, and plan to tell the truth now.


    "That''s right. When I was treated in that hospital, they told me that they would take this medicine every day and that they might recover faster." To bald a face serious to Chu Feng said, and eyes have been in the orbit.


    Chu Feng found that this doubt can be more and more, because this is not what rehabilitation efficacy, if it is rehabilitation efficacy? How could it be colorless and tasteless? And I think there must be lead and mercury in it.


    "How long have you not eaten, please tell me, I need an accurate answer" Chu Feng at this moment already know that this hospital is a black hospital.


    After thinking about it, he said to Chu Feng, "it seems that he hasn''t taken it for five or six months. Every time he takes this medicine, he will feel a little pain in his legs and some other feelings."


    I haven''t eaten it for five or six months. It''s OK. If I eat it all the time, I think it will be difficult for me. I don''t think it will be good in my whole life, because now his bald leg has been oppressed by lead and mercury. Even if I change another leg for him, it will be useless.


    "In that case, can you tell me the specific location of this hospital?" It''s not a problem that Chu Feng Jiao''s car stays in all the time? What''s more, I can''t find out anything more when I ask big bald head, so I plan to go to the hospital where big bald head is treated to see if there can be any new progress?


    "I really can''t remember that, but you can go out and ask Ruth, because she went with me at that time, and she helped me to plan everything." after thinking about it, she really can''t remember where the hospital is? After all, now I am older, and I don''t have the memory to remember anything else.


    "Well, now I''m going to tell you about your illness. It''s possible to cure your illness. But after entering that hospital, what did those people do for you, chemotherapy or treatment? It''s not at all. They put a lead, mercury and other substances in the medicine they took, And this substance can make you reach an excited state now. The pain and feeling are illusions, but they are not. If you use this drug all the time, it is estimated that your legs may become disabled, and even spread to your whole body, until you are paralyzed and die. "

 Chapter 345

    Just now Chu Feng all of a sudden said those words, this big bald listen to a Leng, because he did not hear out in the end is what mean? Whether it is to cure him or to harm him, and his ears have some obstacles, not to mention Chu Feng smoothly said such a paragraph, of course, did not understand.


    "Can you tell me something about that young man? Because I didn''t understand, and there are some obstacles in my ears, can you summarize it in a few words? What did you say just now? " Big bald, plan to let Chu Feng say to her again, and let it concise, because he really has some evil can''t hear it.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the bald experience was so bad, and he wasted so much. Oh, forget it? Then simply treat bald head!


    "I mean you''re not a rehab at all? But there is lead and mercury in it. If you take it all the time, it will spread to your paralysis and die. "This time, Chu Feng gently came to his ear, and said to him loudly, it seems that people in a hundred miles can hear it. Chu Feng doesn''t believe it. Can''t he understand it?


    Bald this time can be considered to understand, Chu Feng show meaning, originally he used the drug inside is a toxic site, no wonder after using that drug will feel more relaxed than her, and legs slightly feel, originally this is the drug, the curative effect.


    "I want to ask, every time I take this medicine, I feel very comfortable, and my legs also feel a little bit. It seems that I can stand up like a normal person. What''s the matter?"


    Big bald, want to cut every time after their own medicine situation, and because it is a Chu Feng, talk to see if there is any progress?


    "You don''t study medicine, and you may not know enough about lead. Although this substance is not harmful to the body, if it is mixed with other substances, such as Huang Bi, Niu LAN and so on, it will be poisoned to death, even if the hospital can''t find out the cause."


    Call him bald sentiment, Chu Feng said suddenly, because he didn''t expect that this kind of medicine will have such a great effect.


    "You mean someone''s hurting me, don''t you?" Big bald is not stupid at all, Chu Feng said so carefully, how could he not hear it?


    Chufeng heard the bald words, suddenly in the heart slowly relieved, thought you ya, finally know someone hurt you? Said so many times, you are still so stupid, so stupid.


    "Yes, someone is hurting you, but I don''t know why? But I know that you may have to be in a dilemma now, because the nerves in your body have pressed your right leg. If you are a little later, it will slowly press your upper body and your head. "Because Chu Feng knows that the effect of lead and mercury is really powerful, and with so many substances, it can instantly make a normal person, Become a paralyzed person or a living dead person, so it will tell Big bald head about this, big bald head has a defense.


    "Can''t it be my friend? We''ve always had such a good relationship. How could she harm me? It''s absolutely impossible If you think about it carefully, the people you have contacted recently, and the hospital is really introduced by your friends, and friends really can''t harm you. Are they the people in the hospital?


    "I don''t know, but I''ve decided to take charge of it for you. One is to cure your illness, and the other is to help you find out the truth." Chu Feng didn''t think how he could say this, because he only knew that he had to cure his illness at this moment, and he also wanted to find out the truth about it, which was an account for them, It''s also an account for himself, and Chu Fengjiao likes to solve cases and other similar things.


    "Thank you very much, young man. I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. I admire your ability." the bald man didn''t expect that sechufeng would be so self-motivated and would decide to do his own business. He was very excited and admired now.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, oh, by the way, you asked your men to find me a jin of lily, a jin of aloe, a jin of wolfberry and a jin of peanuts." Chu Fengbian planned to make a quick decision first, to help the big bald head''s injury stabilize first, and then planned to help him find out the cause of the matter.


    Big bald just words scared no, because he thinks Lily aloe and wolfberry everything is very reasonable, but this Jin peanuts.


    What is he doing?


    "What do you want to do if you are a peanut? Is it treating my injury? " Big bald head, at this moment with questions asked Chu Feng, and motioned to let him see the door of the Ruth.


    How can peanuts cure diseases? He also ate it. Chu Feng likes to eat peanuts most. He especially likes peanuts when he meets some tough things. He calms himself down and gets some motivation every time he eats peanuts.


    "Are you stupid? How can peanuts save people? Of course, it''s for food. "The group leader didn''t expect that the big bald head would be so stupid. Besides, how could the peanuts save people!


    Did the other Ruth open slowly? Because he didn''t know what was going on inside, and he was afraid of anything happening to his bald head, so he secretly opened a crack to observe the movement inside.


    "What are you doing there? Are you going to be the door gods for both of us? " This is Chu Feng Jiao. Seeing what Ruth has done, she says to Ruth with a sneer on her face, and even asks her to come over.


    Ruth looks at Chu Feng saying that she is not angry. She just smiles awkwardly and walks slowly to the big bald head. She squats down to ask what happened to the big bald head and Chu Feng just now.


    "What happened to you two just now? Why can''t I hear you outside at all? And can he really help you with your illness? " Ruth a face of doubt asked in big bald, and also has been looking at Chu Feng, seems to want Chu Feng to tell him, big bald this disease is some treatment, or no treatment.


    "What are you talking about? This one in front of you is just a glance. He can see my illness. I think my illness can be cured this time, and I don''t want to thank them. You have done a lot of harm to them. At this moment, he looks at Ruth solemnly and signals Ruth to apologize to Chu Feng.

 Chapter 346

    Ruth listen to the big bald Hua did not expect that this Chu Feng is so powerful, actually a look to see the history of big bald, and at the beginning of his still so kind of people suddenly feel very upset.


    "Well, since he already knows about your illness, why doesn''t he treat you now?" Ruth a face of doubt asked big bald head, and seems to want to let big bald head disease quickly cured, because big bald head recovery is what I want to see.


    "Why are you in a hurry? It''s not the first day. I don''t know why. I''ll wait until two days." Big bald, I think this woman is really impatient.


    At this moment Chu Feng is impatient, because originally he is the protagonist, but he has become a supporting role.


    "OK, OK, it''s important to get down to business. Please tell me the specific location of the hospital so that I can help you to have a look. As for your illness? I''ll cure you as soon as I can, but you don''t have to worry At this moment, Chu Fengjiao can''t spend any more time with them, because after all, this is the most difficult thing now. We must see who it is and kill big bald head.


    Big bald thought for a while, and shook his head to Chu Feng said, "Oh, I think about it, as if I haven''t remembered the specific location, you ask Ruth, generally my trip is Ruth to help me take care of."


    Big bald head then looked at the next Ruth is according to him, let him check about the hospital for detailed information, and tell Chu Feng, after all, this matter is about whether he can recover in the future, must be careful.


    Ruth rushed to her bedroom to check the information of the hospital, and did not dare to neglect it for a moment, because she was afraid of missing the best time for treatment.


    Ruth, the address of the hospital to find out, and without saying a word to Chu Feng to see, because she was afraid of delay.


    After all, time is so precious now. Chu Feng looks at the address Ruth gave Chu Feng and shakes his head because he doesn''t know where this place is.


    "Where is this Hualai Avenue? Why haven''t I heard of this avenue?" Chu Feng looked at the address with a puzzled face, and was full of fog.


    After listening to what Chu Feng said, Ruth thought about it carefully. Which direction is that Hua Lai Avenue.


    "I remember that he seems to be Wulan street. Oh, by the way, you can use Gaode map to check it." Ruth thought about it and motioned Chu Feng to take out his mobile phone to check the map.


    After all, now that the Internet is so developed, there is no need to use Gaode map.


    Chu Feng ha ha big up, did not expect that he was so stupid up, this can damage his ability as a miracle doctor ah.


    But what does it matter if it''s stupid or not? I don''t know what Chu Feng is thinking about every day, but it''s normal that Chu Feng is full of ghosts every day.


    Chu Feng found that the hospital and Huatai male reproductive hospital are very close, both hospitals are in the same street, and to Wulan street.


    So it''s very convenient to go there. As long as you take the No.2 bus, you can get there successfully.


    "Well, if I know the specific location, I''ll go first. Then I''ll give you some pharmacies during this period. Go and collect them quickly, and be sure to find them all for me when I come back." Chu Feng has now learned about that place and plans to go back as soon as possible, because he knows that he can''t spend it like this at this moment.


    Not yet, wait for Ruth and big bald head reply Chu Feng change again said.


    "Bezoar, wolfberry, rooting, clam, mandolin, and rooting. Remember to find all of them for me, because I need them to treat you. It''s better to find them for me in two or three days. I believe you can."


    Ruth and big bald head at this moment, a face muddled force, because they don''t know, Chu Feng want them to find these things is to do.


    And they remember these pharmacies. Both of them graduated from junior high school. They didn''t even know a few big words, let alone look for these prescriptions.


    "Young man, can you say it again, I didn''t remember it just now, and I''m too old to hear it." I didn''t expect that the hearing of this bald man was so poor, but after all, he was in his seventies, so there was no big deal.


    Chu Feng slowly said the herbs again, and still motioned them to write them down. After all, some of the herbs were not easy to find, so the hard burden was on Ruth''s heavy body lattice.


    In fact, Ruth is 1.7 meters big, graceful, and slightly burly. The most important thing is that she is big breasted, and she is really exquisite.


    "Well, I''m going." Chu Feng finally finished it.


    He got up and cleaned up his things and went out of the door. When he came to the door, he came back and found that he had no change with him. After all, it''s by bus.


    A face of embarrassment to go back, after all, there is no change to take the bus, how embarrassing ah!


    At this time, Chu Feng entered the bar, and then found the incredible plot in front of him. It turned out that the big bald head and Ruth were playing the action, or the whole series of action.


    Wow, that scene is really passionate, ugly, incredible, eh, this scene is eye-catching.


    Big bald head and Ruth still didn''t notice Chu Feng at the door, two different people wriggling up and down, this scene, don''t want to say, hot eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After another five minutes, the two of them were finally finished. They were lying in bed, gasping for each other.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly sneezed and suddenly sat up.


    At this time, Ruth busily put on her clothes. After all, Chu Feng was at the door. What would she do if she was seen.


    This big bald head is also very angry at this moment. After all, he and the woman are doing indescribable things, and he has been watching here for so long.


    "What are you doing here? I''m going to die. " Big bald now do not know what to say, Bi now the atmosphere is so embarrassed.


    Chu Feng knew that this time he might have gone a little too far, and after all, he should have taken it as if he had not seen it.


    Chu Feng touched his head, and laughed, then said: "that, passing by."

 Chapter 347

    Because at this moment, Chu Feng really didn''t know what to say. After all, no one had anything to say in this awkward atmosphere.


    "Aren''t you out already? Why are you back? And don''t you know? Do you have to knock before you enter a house? " Big bald, now try to lower his inner anger, because he knows if with Chu Feng arrogant words, estimate his disease may be dead.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also innocent, because he was looking at the door opened by himself, and he didn''t know what happened inside, so he went in, but he didn''t expect such a big scene.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also very surprised, because he has never seen, now the old man, and still so brave, but this time can really make his eyes open.


    "In fact, it''s not my fault. I didn''t have any change on me, so I turned it back. I wanted to knock on the door, but I didn''t expect that your door opened automatically, and I didn''t know what you were doing in it. So I went in to have a look. Wow, I don''t need to say more." Chu Feng said to Zhan guangtou innocently, and made the expression when he just entered the door, So that the bald man can know that he is innocent.


    At this time, the bald man remembered that when he just entered the room, he really forgot to close the bedroom door, and he didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, a man''s desire, no matter where, that scene can be fierce nose dry, after all, this is, you know?


    "Ah, well, then you can see us all?" Big bald don''t believe oneself and Ruth''s affair by Chu Feng see completely, then try to ask a.


    Chu Feng thought about it. Don''t you know it here? I have been standing for such a long time, how can I not see it? Besides, Chu Feng is not blind.


    Although I saw the big bald and Ruth, but I also know what can answer, what can not answer, after all, I still know this truth.


    "To be honest with you, I''m a little into the city, and I don''t think you are all mosaics, so don''t worry about it all. Even if I see it, we are adults, so you don''t need to worry." Chu Feng knows what big bald head is afraid of, and he also wants to say what he wants to say in his heart. After all, he is an honest child.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, big bald head slowly calms down in his heart. After all, he is so old. If someone gossips behind his back, how can he go out to meet people in the future.


    Ruth had been sitting on the bed all the time, and she had been covering herself with the quilt, like a little white rabbit who had stolen the fishy smell, and a little head appeared, just like a child.


    "Cough, don''t hide. I can see your feet." At this time, Chu Feng looks slightly like the other end of the bed. She sees that Ruth''s body is covered and her little feet are shaking back and forth on the bed. It seems that Chu Feng is going to be blind.


    But after a closer look, Ruth is really not too big, very small, and looks very good, painted red wine nail polish, is very enchanting.


    At this time, Ruth took down her quilt and only took it to her neck, because she didn''t wear anything now. After all, she was a person who had been through a bloodbath just now.


    "Well, you didn''t see anything." Ruth said a word gently, and it seems that you can still see the small sweat on her head, flowing through her forehead. After all, just now, I don''t want to talk about it. I think you should know.


    "I didn''t see anything, just see a piece of white flowers." Chu Feng intends to tease Ruth, and deliberately said the barefaced point.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing what Chu Feng said, Ruth''s face turned red. After all, she was still a girl. She was thirty years old and a woman.


    After all, Ruth doesn''t speak, big bald doesn''t speak, and Chu Feng doesn''t speak either. It''s like time has stopped. It''s embarrassing.


    Chu Feng finally can''t help it, because he can''t stand it most. Suddenly, the atmosphere becomes awkward.


    Chu Feng then found a topic and said, "that, what, how long do you usually take?" unexpectedly, Chu Feng asked this question. Even if Fang was a young man, he didn''t expect to be bald. This


    After hearing the question asked by Chu Feng, big bald head suddenly has an impulse to kill Chu Feng. After all, is it really good to ask such a private question?


    Big bald also didn''t answer, just to Chu Feng ha ha a smile, very cold.


    Chu Feng looked at the big bald look in his eyes, seems to want to kill himself, after all, I also know the seriousness of this problem.


    Chu Feng at this moment, very embarrassed, because he did not wait until big bald reply.


    So Chu Feng changed again shamelessly like a big bald head and asked, "well, I just want to tell you a word. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of people having to soak medlar in a mug when they are middle-aged." I don''t know where Chu Feng heard this from, but it''s really interesting.


    And this sentence is also very suitable for big bald, although big bald is not middle-aged, but also from the middle-aged, even to the old, also remember to maintain.


    Maybe 80 can still run? Men also need maintenance. Maybe they will be the same as handsome guys when they are old.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the big bald man''s face turned dark. It was even darker than just now, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would continue to ask shamelessly. If he didn''t reply, he would prove that he didn''t want to reply at all. He didn''t expect that he was still licking his face and wanted to challenge the bald man again. There was really no one, I''m afraid only Chu Feng can do it.


    "You want to die. Ask me this question in front of my woman. Is it so difficult that I don''t need face? I give you face, don''t you use my face as a shoe cushion and step on it with your feet? " Big bald, at this moment but burst of rude, because he didn''t think that Chu Feng actually said his problem in front of Ruth''s face, and after all, he is still a man, how can he be so stimulated.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at this moment, and also realizes the seriousness of his words, and laughs awkwardly again.

 Chapter 348

    I don''t know why Chu Feng asked the question of big bald head. After all, this question is about privacy, and in front of his own woman, it seems a little embarrassed.


    Although the big bald head himself has been so old, why is it due to his face? They''re all going to the ground.


    However, this matter, think about it, there are still some strange, Chu Feng asked big bald species of questions, is it to ridicule the bald?


    It should not be like this! But I don''t know what Chu Feng''s mind is thinking. As the saying goes, don''t guess the boy''s mind. It''s not white to guess.


    "Actually, I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to help you." Chu Feng thought, how do you want to reply bald? Chu Feng is afraid that if he doesn''t reply properly, he may kick himself out with a big bald head, depending on a man''s seventh sense.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, big bald head''s face turns black slowly. He wants you in his heart. You come to see me. If I don''t kill you, I''m not a man.


    But the big bald head knows that he has a request from Chu Feng, so he can only scold in his heart.


    "If you ask me this question in front of my woman, will you die?" he wanted to bear it, but he thought that if he could bear it, he might be scared by a little boy. So he can''t stand it anymore.


    I didn''t expect that Ruth was laughing, because she felt that their conversation was really funny. After all, she also hoped that Chu Feng could do some conditioning for big bald. After all, Ruth always wanted to have a baby with big bald in her heart.


    That Ruth has been laughing, and from time to time laugh out loud, next to the big bald thief embarrassed.


    This big bald face suddenly become with eggplant general, suddenly in the mouth out of a "what the hell do you give me smile, quickly give me a quiet stop."


    Unexpectedly, the bald head suddenly began to scold people, but Ruth''s temper is still very good, Ruth did not say a word, quickly meow into the quilt, intending to be isolated from the world.


    "I just want to ask, what do you mean by that? Do you think I can''t? " Big bareheaded also understood Chu Feng''s meaning at this moment, is oneself stupid? Can''t you hear that?


    Chu Feng laughs and thinks that you can hear it! Ha ha ha, I really laugh to death. I didn''t expect that there were such stupid people in the world!


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t want to tease big bald head, but he really wants to help big bald head. After all, big bald head is now this age, so it should be very difficult physiologically. After he helps him to recuperate, he will be alive and young forever.


    "Don''t you have half a man and half a woman now? And you''re at this age. You need to have a child to carry on your family, don''t you? I can help you to recuperate, you know! " Chu Feng is really want to help big bald, who let himself be a Bodhisattva heart?


    Next to Ruth heard, Chu Feng with big bald head after the dialogue, plop stood up, seems to want to eat Chu Feng in general.


    "What, you mean I can have a baby with him?" Ruth was so excited that she jumped up in bed happily.


    Chu Feng heard Ruth''s words, embarrassed smile, and next to the big bald head is also conveniently his left hand covered his face, a face of disgust.


    To the bald sign Ruth, let her sit on the side, and said to her, "adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    I don''t know what this big bald man thinks. Where is Ruth a child? Ruth is in her thirties. She''s almost a woman. She''ll be a woman in a few years.


    Ruth didn''t talk too much, listening to the words of big bald head, sitting on the bed, listening to the conversation between Chu Feng and them all the time, like a very innocent child.


    "You mean I can have a son? But my body Big bald face sad looking at Chu Feng, and subconsciously looked at his below, made a sigh tone, seems like a person to see through life in general.


    Chu Feng thought, didn''t you say I didn''t give you face just now? Now you''re asking me? Ha ha, I just don''t answer. What can you do with me?


    "Actually, I was just teasing you. I really don''t know much about men. If you ask me about women, I''m more proficient in women." Did not expect that Chu Feng actually said this kind of words, and the corner of the mouth has been there chuxiao, like stealing the fishy children.


    Big bald, hear what Chu Feng said, good mood suddenly soared again, and there is an impulse to twist Chu Feng, after all, he is a yellow man, oh, no, no, just a man.


    "You fuckin ''mean to tease me. You don''t know how old I am. I''m older than your father. You''re still funny. You''re really busy teasing me." Big bald face over people''s spoken language to Chu Feng said, and subconsciously to the next Ruth covered with a quilt.


    Chu Feng at this time has been stuffy head wry smile, because he knows now big light head heart may want to beat him, and not once or twice, who let himself so owe? There is no way.


    "In fact, there is no difference between women and men. They are all finished in one word, aren''t they?" At this time Chu Feng or a face ruffian smile, treat bald said.


    Big bald, heard what Chu Feng said, this time is completely angry, because he again and again to Chu Feng save face, did not expect Chu Feng to his face as a shoe mat step on.


    But Chu Feng''s words are really a little too much, even if it''s a joke, how can it be opened so many times? Even if it''s once or twice, just keep driving. If it''s me, I''ll beat him.


    "Young man, it''s almost enough, OK? You say I''m so old. What''s the use of teasing me! " Big bald at this moment really don''t have that mood again and Chu Feng pull calf son.


    Chu Feng also knows that his joke is really a little big, but he decides not to joke. After all, he always jokes on others, and he will be joked in the future.


    But Chu Feng is really admire this big bald, psychological quality is really strong, after all, big bald has been over.


    "Big bald head, then what, you come here now, I''ll tell you something." Chu Feng shows an obscene expression to big bald head, and shows two small tiger teeth, which is very lovely.


    Big bald don''t know Chu Feng a face wretched expression exactly is want to what, then a face doubt, don''t do action.

 Chapter 349

    Chu Feng looks at the big bald head and doesn''t make any action. Five seconds, ten seconds and fifteen seconds later, the big bald head still doesn''t make any action. He is still in bed, looking at the road in front of him.


    It seems that he didn''t hear what Chu Feng said just now, but the most exasperating thing is that he pretended not to see what he heard, which really made Chu Feng very embarrassed.


    Chu Feng also hold not to live, then straight to, big bald where, a face of anger said: "do you know why I call you? In fact, I want to tell you that I''m afraid your bed can''t conquer you both! "


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t want to talk about it. After all, it''s so embarrassing. There are slight traces under the bed, and it seems to be about to break, but the strength of the big bald head is quite strong.


    When the awesome head was answered, it happened that the bed collapsed. It was a collapse. It was a pleasant surprise. I can''t stop.


    Big bald head and Ruth, both concave in, two feet exposed outside, not to mention the scene more shocking, this if the microblog designated hot search.


    Subconsciously, Chu Feng takes out his own Shanzhai machine. As the saying goes, a Shanzhai machine is a cow. If you fall into the water, you can do the same.


    By the way, I took a beautiful picture of myself. With the picture just now, I posted a microblog, and the number of views went up.


    Big bald head finally squeaked, "Damn, this broken bed is made of mahogany and cork! Complaints must be complained, not tomorrow to do him to go "big bald now in the heart very angry, not only because of the bed thing, but also partly because of the situation of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looks at big bald head, this appearance also dare not make a sound, afraid big bald head to break him up, after all, he still has self-knowledge.


    When Chu Feng plans to sneak away, before he wants to go out, he is called "what are you going to do! Want to sneak, give me back "didn''t expect big bald eyes unexpectedly so good, unexpectedly saw Chu Feng to escape rhythm.


    In fact, it''s not that big bald eyes are good, but Chu Feng is in front of big bald eyes, under his eyelids, can''t he see it? It''s really strange, and I don''t know what Chu Feng thinks!


    "That, ha ha, I just shut the door, shut the door." Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, his mind turned and he thought of this reason.


    Big bald head white one eye Chu Feng, seem to be slightly adulterated with some don''t cut, didn''t speak.


    Slowly pull up Ruth and sign to let Chu Feng turn his head, after all, Ruth is now naked, nothing to wear.


    Even though Chu Feng has seen a woman naked, it''s only limited to Dong Fang Siyi. Today, it''s the first time that she has seen such a magnificent picture of a woman. Fortunately, her resistance is better. She won''t be seduced by Ruth''s figure.


    Although Chu Feng said so, he felt himself at this moment... Because he just peeked at the most important place of Ruth


    Chu Feng patted his head, which subconsciously realized that he was thinking about these dirty pictures. After all, he has been busy with bald head these days.


    Chu Feng remembered that it was a very important thing. He had forgotten to contact Dongfang Siyi recently. Since the power failure of the factory last time, he had not contacted Dongfang Siyi, and he didn''t know what Dongfang Siyi was doing now.


    Chu Feng''s face is anxious. After all, this is the big thing, and he came out of the factory because of this. Otherwise, how could he have the spare time to come here to fool around and take care of so many messy things.


    It''s been two days since I came out of the factory. I don''t know how old Tony is.


    At this time, Chu Feng thought of a very difficult thing again. Dongfang Siyi''s mother hasn''t returned home yet. What''s the matter? Can''t they travel.


    Chu Feng can''t think about it, now all the troubles are full of Chu Feng''s nerves.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care what big bald head is going to do. He calls Dongfang Siyi back now. Otherwise, later, it is estimated that Dongfang Siyi will split Chu Feng.


    Doodle, doodle, the user you are calling is on the phone.


    Chufeng knows that Dongfang Siyi must have hung up. Chufeng thinks that maybe Dongfang Siyi is in a bad mood now! After all, I haven''t heard from you these two days, and Dongfang Siyi''s mother hasn''t returned home.


    Maybe now Dongfang Siyi''s mother has returned home, but Dongfang Siyi didn''t give him any news. Chu Feng can only think so, because he doesn''t dare to think bad.


    After a while, Chu Feng called again.


    Doodle, doodle, the number you dialed is off, please redial later.


    When Chu Feng heard the voice from the other end of the phone, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom, because he knew that Dongfang Siyi didn''t want to answer his phone at all. Even if he called many times, it didn''t work. Even if he came back to explain, it probably didn''t help.


    Because Chu Feng knows the character of Dongfang Siyi, he doesn''t plan to continue dialing, because he knows that as long as this period of time passes, there will be nothing wrong with Dongfang Siyi, because only Dongfang Siyi will have Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know. Big bald head and Ruth have been looking at him with their eyes, because they can see Chu Feng''s anxiety. After all, they are from the past, even in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter, a sad look?" big bald head slowly came to Chu Feng, and subconsciously patted Chu Feng''s shoulder, like a father worried about his son.


    Chu Feng''s eyes and big bald head''s four eyes are opposite. He stares at big bald head and says to big bald head sincerely: "well, in fact, it''s nothing big. My daughter-in-law is angry with me, she doesn''t answer my phone, and she''s worried about something."


    Big bald head frowned, facial features are gathered together, like the expression pack, seems to want to express.


    "Because of this thing" big bald face helpless to Chu Feng said, and let Ruth also come over.


    After all, Ruth doesn''t know what happened to Chu Feng, so she is very confused.


    "Ruth, what if you women get angry?" big bald called Ruth over to ask Ruth about it. What important event did you think it was?

 Chapter 350

    Ruth stares at big bald, because she doesn''t know why big bald asked her this question. What''s the purpose of it? Is it to understand women?


    "In fact, when a woman is angry, it''s very easy to coax her. As long as you are willing to take the time and mind to apologize to her, or buy her something she likes best, or treat her to a delicious meal, she won''t be angry." Ruth said to the big bald head with a serious face. By the way, she raised the big bald head''s arm to show how close they were.


    Chu Feng listened to Ruth''s words and thought that Ruth''s words really made sense. After all, women are emotional animals. As long as you are willing to explain to her, she will listen. But if she doesn''t get oil and salt, it''s really hard to do.


    "Why do you ask me this question? Do you think you make me angry? But I didn''t. how could I be so careful? I''m not angry. You don''t have to. Oh, you don''t have to coax me. " Ruth buried her face in the big bald''s arms, and beat her left hand on the big bald''s chest, showing her weak face.


    The big bald head looked at Ruth with disgust and left her face away. She didn''t want to see her expression at this moment in the past.


    "Come on, don''t do anything useless. I''m asking for that young man." Big bald will tell Ruth, even he does not want to carry the pot for Chu Feng, because he knows that if he carries, Ruth may pester him to ask.


    Ruth was surprised, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would ask such a painstaking question. What should a woman do when she is angry? Didn''t Chu Feng fall in love?


    "Wow, what''s wrong with you asking me such questions? What do you want At this moment, Ruth showed a very obscene expression, and put her hands on her shoulders, put on the appearance of an oriental Siyi, and said to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s face turned red slightly at this time. For the first time, Chu Feng was asked such a shy question. After all, for the first time, Chu Feng would be embarrassed!


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Will not coax, specially ask big bald head "Chu Feng left hand, put big bald head on the head, touched.


    "Who is bald! Who is bald! Am I that old? But when very old "big bald face reluctantly, was touched head even, also was called big bald, really this child more and more skin.


    Chu Feng realized that he actually said the three words "big bald head". It was a pure mistake.


    "Ah, ha ha, you heard wrong, you heard wrong, I said the cell phone, not big bald, you must have heard wrong." Chu Feng didn''t expect big bald hearing was so good, he didn''t realize that he said these three words, embarrassed to death.


    Big bald at this moment, want to kill Chu Feng impulse, if I don''t ask for Chu Feng, he put Chu Feng to Pa Pa Pa two mouth son to delete one side, difficult, life is too difficult.


    "My surname is Liu Dan, and my name is Yifang. You remember it for me. After I heard the word" big bald head ", I promise to put you into the sewer to make you feel sour and cool." big bald head and Chu Feng reported their home, and revealed their enchanting female surname, but no one else.


    Liu Fang... What''s the matter? The Lords are called Liu Fang. My God, it''s so exciting. It''s a piece of material!


    "Good, Fang elder sister, no Fang elder brother" Chu Feng at this moment can not help his mood, let himself ease down, after all, Chu Feng first heard, quite a big old man called Liu Fang, this is really exciting.


    Big bald know that he said wrong, should not tell Chu Feng what his name is, know Chu Feng will take this thing to say.


    In fact, his mother gave birth to twins. He was a younger brother. His elder sister''s name was Liu Fang, and his name was Liu Hai. However, he didn''t expect that his elder sister would die after eating a dead mouse in a few days.


    Then the mother with big bald head is sad and tears her face every day. Even the most terrible thing is that going to the toilet is solved on the spot. It''s too terrible. The mother who lost her child is too terrible!


    Then his mother took his sister''s name as his name, so his name was Liu Fang. What''s most funny is that his mother even raised him as a girl, wearing pigtails and skirts every day.


    The whole childhood of big bald head was playing among girls. Even going to the toilet was in the way of girls. In fact, big bald head was also very poor! It''s hard! Life is too hard.


    "All right, all right, just smile. What''s so funny about this? In our hometown, there is an old man named Li Chunhua. Isn''t that man very happy?" Big bald, know Chu Feng will think of some abnormal things.


    Li Chunhua, Chunhua, has a lot of information. I can''t help it. It''s too funny. What the hell are they all about? Chu Feng laughs with tears and can''t help it any more.


    Protect our chufeng!


    Big bald looking at Chu Feng''s expression, a face dislike, oneself also don''t want to explain more!


    Then he said: "I''m not in my 70s or 80s this year. I''m just a little worried. I''m only 48 years old this year. I''m still a tough man who has just entered middle age." I didn''t expect that the big bald head is only in his 40s. My God, it''s almost as long as the 70s or 80s. It''s too worried.


    It''s estimated that if he gets on the bus, he won''t have to find a seat. Someone will give him his seat directly.


    "This, you this, blame my eyes don''t know Taishan, then why didn''t you explain at the beginning." in fact, Chu Feng has been surprised, big bald is not so old, why don''t you explain, and Ruth is still playing with big bald.


    It''s time to cooperate with your performance. I''m blind. I''m forcing someone who loves you most to improvise! Really should be the words of the lyrics, flicker, this is not a flicker?


    Hard, life is too hard!


    "You two OK, have been cheating my thin heart, but also kept it from me for so long, you two can really line, leave not to send" Chu Feng now feel very sad, and a little bit of admiration.


    I didn''t expect that big bald head and Ruth were so good at fooling people. They almost fooled themselves in. I admire them. I admire them!


    Only then did he realize that he might have gone too far with Ruth. After all, it''s not his fault! Who let oneself grow too anxious? If you want to blame God, who let God turn such a handsome, romantic big bald head into a big meat worm!

 Chapter 351

    However, the background of the big bald head is really good, and it''s true that it has a lot of facets. What''s the origin of the big bald head, which has always puzzled Chu Feng.


    "I still don''t understand. You are old enough. Why do you still work in the underworld and lead your women home?" Chu Feng a face of doubt looking at big bald head, and has been in big bald head around the circle, a face of serious thinking.


    When Chu Feng was about to make a third circle around his bald head, he found a green eco logo tattoo on the lower left side of his bald head, which surprised Chu Feng.


    This is a good underworld boss actually asked this sign, and generally speaking, the normal underworld should not be covered with tattoos? Flower legs and flower arms are indispensable.


    However, the body of this big bald man is extremely clean, without any tattoo, but there is an ecological sign behind it. It doesn''t seem to look like a tattoo, it seems to be a symbol of some protectors'' Alliance.


    "What on earth do you do? What''s that sign on your back? " Chu Feng a face of doubt asked big bald head and let big bald head and his four eyes relative.


    Big bald at this time in the heart very uneasy, did not expect that he was found, since he was found, that also what good to hide!


    "In fact, I use the identity of the underworld boss to cover up another identity, because I am one of the members of the nature protectors League." Big bald head slowly sat on the sofa, and ordered an old red plum, said to Chu Feng.


    I didn''t expect that this big bald man still has such status. It''s amazing.


    Chu Feng a face surprised looking at big bald head, and mouth open of very big, seem to can see inside of stomach. After all, who met, who will not be surprised!


    "Nature Conservation Alliance, protect nature?" Chu Feng looks at big bald head suspiciously.


    In fact, the Nature Conservation Alliance is divided into many kinds. It doesn''t mean to protect nature alone. Nature includes many things, such as animals, ecology, environment, air, plants and so on.


    It''s terrible to have no culture!


    Therefore, the Nature Conservation Alliance is a matter of great care, responsibility and responsibility.


    "No, this is one of them, and I''m inquiring about the drug dealers on the wharf, because now drugs can be found almost everywhere in our whole world, and they have completely harmed the whole world, so what I do is this kind of thing." big bald head said solemnly, his identity, and patted Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    Chu Feng was surprised again, because he didn''t think that this fierce and frightening person in front of him was actually such a person from a nature protection organization.


    It''s so hidden! As the saying goes, curiosity makes masters feel at home.


    "Then your identity is so sacred, why do you cover it up with the identity of the underworld?" Chu Feng feels that this identity still needs to hide what to do, how to arrange a face! Does he want to keep a low profile!


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t know that although it was sacred on the surface, this kind of Protection Alliance was least recognized by other countries, such as Russia, New Zealand, Africa and India. These countries were all selfish and thought that as long as they had a good life, nothing could be said. Even if they were harming nature and ecology, they took it for granted.


    "In fact, our organization will be related to personal safety, as well as life and death. I won''t tell you about it. You must keep it secret for me." big bald doesn''t want to explain it to Chu Feng, because no matter how to explain it, Chu Feng can''t understand it.


    As the saying goes, it''s terrible to have no culture. When you come out, you will speak in disorder!


    At this time, Ruth suddenly yelled, "well, you, Liu Fang, you don''t tell me. You''ve grown up, don''t you? Ah, you even hide me. Are you tired of living?" in fact, big bald didn''t tell Ruth her identity. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Ruth had been wringing her bald ears, as if she had heard the sound of a broken ear bone.


    Big bald head is twisted by Ruth dare not speak, for fear that Ruth accidentally pulled his ear down.


    After all, the most poisonous woman!


    "You''re talking. Can''t you brag? I don''t think I''ll teach you a lesson today. Don''t you know why the flowers are so red? "After a while, Ruth rode on her bald body and slapped her mouth all the time, not to mention how clear and loud the voice was!


    Big bald still didn''t reply to Ruth, and didn''t intend to stop Ruth''s behavior to herself. After all, it was still his fault. If he had told Ruth earlier, Ruth would not be like this.


    As a matter of fact, the identity of big bald head is really very busy, because I have to go to the harbor on time every night to thoroughly investigate the smuggling cabin, and smuggle drugs. I seldom spend time with Ruth.


    Even for a while, Ruth thought that big bald had a junior behind her back. After all, big bald didn''t go home at night almost every day, and she spent very little time with Ruth, so it''s normal to think of it like this.


    Ruth, too, was tired, sitting on the sofa, her arms in her arms, still sulking.


    At this time, without saying a word, he hugged Ruth to her leg, rubbed her red forehead, and put her palm on her face. What a dog food!


    Ruth looked at the big bald face to the red buttocks, also unconsciously not so big anger! Then Baji kisses on the face of big bald head.


    In an instant, his face became more and more red, as if he could breathe fire.


    "Well, we agreed that no matter what happens to you, you''d be the first to tell me that you''re not allowed to hide from me, and your whereabouts would be exposed to me, so I can''t worry about it, you know?" Ruth took her palm off her bald face, because now she had to give her a statement and a promise.


    In fact, every woman does not need a material life, nor does she need a handsome boyfriend. She just needs a man to give her a long-term commitment, and she is satisfied.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t laugh or cry, because he didn''t think that he had such a big position in Ruth''s heart.


    After all, there is such a woman in the world who worries about herself, works hard for herself, worries about herself secretly, and plans everything for herself. Ruth is enough for her life.

 Chapter 352

    "Well, don''t worry! I''ll let you know my 24-hour whereabouts later. "The bald man looked at Ruth with a spoiled face and pinched Ruth''s nose. What a Bossa of dog food!


    Ruth a face of coquettish, into the arms of a big bald head, a face of bird like! Like a girl next door!


    But in fact, I''m still envious of the relationship between big bald and Ruth. After all, there are not many such feelings as now.


    "Come on, what are you doing here? Is there someone else here? Chu Feng''s acetic acid like face, looking at big bald head and Ruth, seems to want to crush big bald head and Ruth to GABA, put them into the sewer, and wash them away.


    Big bald and Ruth looked at each other and laughed, and hugged each other more tightly. Did not pay attention to Chu Feng, and even more angry is actually where kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ruth also felt the abnormality of big bald head, so she slowly put it down with her hand, as if Ruth also felt the heat.


    Two people look at each other a smile, need not think much, know that there will be a bloodbath.


    Chu Feng is also very witty, with eyes to signal you two to continue, I do not disturb, do not disturb!


    He quickly shut the bedroom door and didn''t want to disturb them, doing something shameful.


    As soon as I went out, I found that I had forgotten to do my business, so I went back to the bald head''s room again. It is conceivable that the door has been closed, even if I want to see it, I can''t see it.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    "Who, there''s no one in there?" he yelled in a rough voice, with an impatient face.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t want to disturb big bald head and Ruth. After all, he didn''t want to either! What can we do! Who let himself only care about seven messy things, put the business all behind him.


    "That, Fang elder sister, you open the door, I forget to talk about business." Chu Feng a face obscene paste on the door, as if listening to the inside of the Pa Pa Pa movement.


    At this moment inside big bald head, by Chu Feng to disturb.


    "You want GAHA, you want to die," big bald yelled again


    Er, er, er, er.


    The picture is too beautiful to describe.


    "You secretly leave a seam for me, I''ll withdraw the money, otherwise I can''t get on the bus." Chu Feng decided to try again to see if he could get there. After all, he didn''t have a dollar. How embarrassing it is!


    "No, I only use wechat to find it myself," he said to Chu Feng with an irritable face, and intermittently, as if it was, well, you know, there are only too many explanations here. The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    Chu Feng a face disdain of in the door put lock throat action, and has been in the mouth with don''t understand words.


    "OK, you have to be careful with your kidney. When you are middle-aged, you have to soak Chinese wolfberry in a thermos cup." Chu Feng said this from his mouth with an obscene face, and he was still twisting his waist and carrying his bone, as if it was a combination of hyperactivity disorder.


    "Roll how far, roll how far" big bald suddenly, angry way, and seems to be stabbed to pain.


    "You don''t need to be crazy, then you will find me." Chu Feng was a little unhappy, after all, he was rejected.


    Chu Feng left with anger, after all, he can''t continue to be cheeky, and then look for big bald, after all, he still has face!


    However, Chu Feng is penniless. What can he do? He still wants to find Dongfang Siyi. After all, Dongfang Siyi is angry now. If he doesn''t coax her any more, it''s estimated that Dongfang Siyi will drive herself out of the house and won''t marry her.


    What can I do? No money, no face, no car, or I''ll go begging myself! Maybe you can make some money on the road.


    Chu Feng walked and walked, and suddenly came to a convenience store. He found that his stomach was a little hungry at this time. After all, he had been busy recently, and he didn''t have time to eat.


    The stomach suddenly grunts. The roundworms in the stomach seem to be knocking the meat in Chu Feng''s stomach, which makes Chu Feng very uncomfortable.


    I feel sick all over, which makes me what to do.


    There is no money to eat, if you don''t eat, you are still hungry. Chu Feng doesn''t know where to go now.


    Or try to be a beggar next to you. Maybe you can get a dollar or two.


    Chu Feng found a broken ladle beside the corridor. It''s estimated that he should be able to spend money on the road. Chu Feng is just like those beggars on the street. The guy crying on the ground is really sad!


    "Oh, my God, who can help me? My mother was born dull and her eyes were hard to use. I''m not sharp on my father''s legs. I''m the only one! The maintenance protects the parents, me, also has the natural heart disease to be unable to do the heavy work Chu Feng in this will be a serious blind flicker, and a snivel a tear in there.


    Passers-by have passed by from the side of Chu Feng, and not even the right eye, looked at him, Chu Feng also do not know why, is he not handsome enough? Does it need to be long enough?


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at the beggar next to him. He didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything. He just sat on the ground and some passers-by threw money to him one after another.


    At this moment, Chu Feng is very angry. Chu Feng feels that he is not worse than the beggar, and the beggar is almost dead. His face is so white that he doesn''t look handsome. Besides, what do these people think? You can''t even give him money. Is there discrimination now?


    Chu Feng didn''t believe it, so he tried to yell again, saying all those words again, but no matter what he said, no one stayed here, and still went straight ahead, seeing him was like not seeing him.


    Chu Feng is surprised again this time, he has made his skin very white, and seems to be whiter than the person next to him. How can no one give him money? I am also puzzled.


    Do they only like old and ugly old people? If you don''t dress up like an old man, it''s estimated that someone will invest money in you!


    Chu Feng changes to get up from the ground, to the side of the trash can to see, just next to this set, just by an old man to throw away the clothes picked up, put on his body.

 Chapter 353

    I don''t know what Chu Feng thinks in his heart. Is it Chen Duxiu who gives him courage? No, it should not be Guo Degang.


    Chu Feng thinks happily that the equipment is complete this time. It''s estimated that someone might sponsor him. If it doesn''t work this time, he might as well rob him.


    Chu Feng still reply, just the posture on the ground with a face of poor appearance, and the mouth also has been saying that he just said that.


    It''s not a waste of Chu Feng''s painstaking efforts. At this moment, someone finally came. Yes, it was.


    "Big brother, I see that the shroud you are wearing is broken. My family also has the ancestral shroud. You might as well come to my house to have a look and give you a 20% discount."


    Chu Feng slowly looked up and found that it was a slightly fat middle-aged man, and his hair seemed to have some baldness, feet and some bad clothes. He seemed to be a little simple, so he was an honest man.


    But Chu Feng is still very surprised to stimulate where this dress looks like a shroud? Isn''t there a few Chinese buttons on the chest? And the style is old-fashioned.


    "What are you talking about here? Where are my clothes? You earn your dog''s eyes. I''ll watch them carefully. I''ll kill you. " Chu Feng is not angry at this moment. He didn''t ask for the money, and now he is called the clothes on his body? Oh, life is so hard.


    "You''re sick. You''re wearing a shroud. Can''t you see that? I found that not only your head is not working well, but also your eyes are blind. You can enlarge the four big words on your chest and look at your eyes? " The man in front of him was stimulated by what Chu Feng said, because no one ever talked to him like this from childhood. After all, he was still a stranger. No one was angry!


    Chu Feng didn''t believe what the man said. If he was wearing a shroud, would he be blind? Not yet. He must be looking for pleasure here!


    But Chu Feng still didn''t hold back, then subconsciously looked down at his chest, whether there are those four big words, this look doesn''t matter, it really scared Chu Feng, because he looked at his chest actually wrote the four big words of sun''s Shouyi.


    Chu Feng didn''t think that he would put on the shroud, and he was so young, so handsome, so natural, how could he put on the shroud? It can''t be. It can''t be. It must be an illusion.


    Chu Feng did not stay for a moment, then quickly put on his body''s birthday clothes tight busy off, and subconsciously on the ground fiercely stepped on two feet.


    It seems that Chu Feng may not want to see this kind of clothes in his life. If Dongfang Siyi saw this, she would not laugh.


    "Damn, isn''t this man a fool? Did you forget to take the wrong medicine when you came out today? Ha ha ha, I met a fool today The middle-aged man looked at the man in front of him as if he saw a monkey playing and couldn''t hide his own laugh. He flopped out laughing.


    Chu Feng listened to what the middle-aged man said, and his face turned green like a big eggplant. He wanted to kill himself in a minute. After all, he could do such a shameful thing. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world. Is he so stupid?


    Chu Feng didn''t answer, so he ran away in a hurry, because he wanted to leave this embarrassing place at this moment.


    The middle-aged man continued to smile in place, and he seemed to see a neuropathy begging here.


    It is estimated that if this matter is spread out, Chu Feng may really be on the microblog hot search.


    Chu Feng continues to run, and doesn''t want to stop at all, because he knows that he wants to be far away at this moment, and he must stay away from this embarrassing place.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng fell down with a plop. Chu Feng was tripped by a very small stone. I don''t know whether Chu Feng went out with his eyes on today.


    Chu Feng at this moment, a face of dog eat excrement appearance, crawling on the ground, like a dog looking for food there.


    Today, I don''t know what happened to Chu Feng Jiao''s luck. Ah, I guess Chu Feng didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    What''s not smooth and what''s not delicious? Now Chu Feng''s stomach is still growling there. After working for so long, he hasn''t looked at any money and has been scolded.


    Chu Feng estimates that he may be on the road hungry now. Not only is he hungry, but he doesn''t even have the fare. How can he go back to see Dongfang Siyi? Do you want your legs back?


    If Chu Feng really goes back on his legs, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to take his life. He will be on the news tomorrow.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly thought of a way, since you can''t earn money, then grab it.


    As the saying goes, why go to work with hands and feet? It''s better to rob quickly and cheaply?


    It''s impossible to specify the clothes on Chu Fengjiao''s body, and the robbers can''t wear such simple clothes.


    The most indispensable part of robbery is headgear. No matter you are silk stockings or linen, as long as you can put your headgear on, you can make a great career.


    But Chu Feng doesn''t have any money on him now. He can''t even afford to eat. How can he buy a headgear?


    At this time, Chu Feng found a little girl next to him. They were playing hide and seek, and he had covered his head with a mask. He blocked himself up so that he couldn''t see what the little girl looked like.


    Masks, stockings and so on, aren''t they all the same? As long as it can be covered, it doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not?


    Chu Feng said that sooner or later, a lunge rushed to the little girl''s face, quickly took off the blindfold on the little girl''s face, and quickly fled the scene of the crime again.


    I saw the little girl standing in the same place, a face at a loss, as if thinking about who I am? Where am i? Where I am.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart beat faster, because after all, this is the first time in his life to do such immoral things.


    If Chu Feng steals a woman''s purse, he steals a child''s blindfold? If this let others know, don''t know how to laugh, Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng put on the blindfold, but found that he simply can not raise things, not only can''t see others, even can''t see himself, how can this rob? Do you want to rob by yourself?


    Chu Feng to a little girl start hard, how can you start to adults? It''s just wishful thinking.


    Chu Feng at this moment found that his stomach seems not so hungry, it should be estimated that he might be hungry, right?


    Chu Feng did not expect to have this method? After that, I guess I won''t have to worry about eating by myself, and I can lose several jin. Maybe I can become a perfect man in a few days.

 Chapter 354

    However thin return thin, but a day don''t eat, even if iron body also can''t endure, not to mention Chu Feng he originally long thin, that small arm crus of all don''t have a woman thick.


    At this time Chu Feng''s stomach began to grunt again.


    It''s like hundreds of Ascaris lumbricoides, dozing off Chu Feng''s stomach.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know how to get the money, and he doesn''t know anything. He can''t even beg for money. If he robs, he doesn''t have the courage!


    In this busy street, many shops are inviting guests there. Chu Feng looks at these shops, and the saliva seems to have flowed into a river, but what should he do? I can''t go there for free.


    Chu Feng kept walking back and forth in this street, looking back. At this time, he went to the other side of the road and found that there was a very secret place on the other side of the road. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Chu Feng looked at the place in front of him, but there was an old man sitting there. Besides, there was a divination banner, which seemed to be like that kind of charlatan.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and thought that now he really has everything. Even fortune tellers have come out to deceive people. Alas, he doesn''t know how much money he can earn a day.


    Chu Fengxin wants to do some divination there. Anyway, he doesn''t have any money. Forget it. Otherwise, it''s OK to leave. But it''s not good to think about it. After all, people need to live, so forget it? Let''s go!


    But Chu Feng still wanted to do divination very much, because he never believed that there was such a divination in the world, and even if it was true, it was all the Taoists before!


    Chu Feng a face of doubt to the charlatan there, did not wait for Chu Feng to speak, the charlatan will signal to let him sit.


    The charlatan didn''t look up at Chu Feng, and his eyes were still half closed, and he didn''t know how he knew Chu Feng had come. Was he really good at it.


    Chu Feng gently sat on the wooden chair in front of him. At first, there was no big reaction when he sat on it. But after two minutes, the chair became more comfortable. It seemed that the wooden chair had a strange magic power to attract him.


    I don''t know why the warlock doesn''t speak all the time, and he is always there with his eyes closed, as if he is thinking about something.


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear the curiosity and doubt in his heart, so he said to the charlatan beside him: "brother, what are you doing?"


    I saw that charlatan slowly raised his head, and Chu Feng four eyes relative.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the warlock was just a handsome boy! And between the eyebrows and eyes there is still unspeakable tenderness, do not look carefully, it is impossible to imagine that this is a man''s face.


    Let Chu Feng see all feel inferior.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became awkward.


    "Enough of that?" Then the handsome young man spoke and lowered his face again.


    Just these four simple words, but let this handsome young man say a different kind of thunder, did not expect that this young man not only looks good, even the voice is soft, mixed with some gentle, and some strong.


    I didn''t expect that there was a more handsome face than Chu Feng in the world.


    At first glance, this charlatan is the fighter''s holy fighter.


    The warlock found that Chu Feng was silent all the time, and the atmosphere became awkward again. If he didn''t ease the awkward atmosphere, it might be that they would spend all the time until dark.


    "What would it be if you came to me? Are you here to see my beauty At this moment, Edo comfortable has been lowering his head, and from the mouth to say a lot of words, and this words with some provocative and ironic meaning.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He did not expect that although the warlock was very handsome, he had a very good way of speaking.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How can I be forced back by a force? " Chu Feng at this moment, a face of panic at the front of the stool, and also touch the armrest of the stool with his hand. It seems that I''m enjoying an old antique.


    You have successfully attracted Chu Feng''s attention.


    "Ah, in fact, I came to ask, is the three donkeys next to you?" Chufengjiao, since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you. Who can play with us?


    Three donkeys also don''t know how Chu Feng came up with this word, and there is a dilapidated three donkeys beside, it seems that they have been abandoned there.


    "Oh, the three donkeys? The three donkeys are not mine, but a man fell into the river several years ago, and then he didn''t ride any more. Why? Do you want to ride? If you ride, I can help you find a key Hearing what Chu Feng said, the magician turned to look at the tricycle. It was true that the three donkeys used to be left behind by a man after his death. No one had ridden them. Now they have been abandoned for a long time.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that there was such a meaning behind the three donkeys. How could he dare to drive a dead man''s car? I won''t kill Chu Feng.


    "Well, then, I still want to ask, can you really do divination? Can I do a divination? " Chu Feng didn''t expect to... But Chu Feng was still interested in divination. After all, he didn''t believe in these heretical things since he was a child.


    Without looking up, the warlock stretched out his left hand and pointed to the sign on the top left.


    I saw that on the top left, it said that the old and the young are not deceived, three yuan each time.


    Count a hexagram, return three yuan a time, isn''t this a pitfall? What''s more, it may not be allowed. Alas, I don''t know what''s wrong now. Let''s just do divination. I didn''t expect that this handsome man would come out? Is not going to school, squatting at home?


    "Young man, aren''t you cheating? It''s three yuan once. Besides, you may be making things up. Alas, people now don''t know what''s wrong. It''s true. " Chu Feng''s face looked disgusted, and the warlock wanted to lift himself to leave.


    At this time, a magic power pulled Chu Feng to the stool, Chu Feng did not know how to be led by this powerful power.


    Chu Feng sat on the chair with a look of surprise, because he didn''t think it was this matter at all, the hands and feet of the warlock in front of him.


    After all, Chu Feng would never believe such demons and heresies. Even if he saw them with his own eyes, he would not believe them.

 Chapter 355

    "Well, what''s the matter? How can I be forced back by a force? " Chu Feng at this moment, a face of panic at the front of the stool, and also touch the armrest of the stool with his hand. It seems that I''m enjoying an old antique.


    The more Chu Feng thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Even if it''s how, he can''t be pulled back invisibly? Did you meet a ghost?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can we meet ghosts in broad daylight.


    Chu Feng must have thought too much. That''s right.


    "Now that you''re here, just sit here. Why do you have to?" Then came a husky male voice.


    Chu Feng was held down by a left hand, and his ears kept repeating what he had just heard.


    The husky male voice did not know who it was or where it came from.


    "When you come, find a place to sit! I have a client here. "Then the magician spoke to the husky man and motioned him to find a place to sit down.


    The man then found the place next to Chu Feng and sat down, and cocked his legs, as if to do something big.


    At this time, the husky man said to the warlock, "I''ve lost sleep these two days. No matter what sleeping pills I take, I can''t sleep. Can you give me a prescription?"


    Chu Feng slightly lost his head, because he didn''t expect that this warlock could not only calculate divination, but also cure such complicated diseases?


    This warlock has now attracted Chu Feng''s great attention.


    "Do you have any bad habits recently?" The magician would ask him if he didn''t look up. He didn''t know where he was or what he was doing? It''s just painting and writing all the time.


    The husky man thought about it and said, "well, two nights ago, I dreamt that my father gave me a dream and asked me to help him find the jade bracelet at home. Then I didn''t take it seriously. Every night I went to bed. As soon as I went to bed, I could dream that my father gave me a dream. If I didn''t sleep, I couldn''t stand it!" The husky man stood up and paced back and forth, as if he was very anxious. After all, the man''s dark circles can be seen at a glance.


    The magician frowned a little, and his hand was still painting there. He didn''t know what he was painting, so he said: "go back to help your father find the jade bracelet. You can see where your father put the precious things when he was alive, and then find them, In the evening before midnight, remember that it must be before midnight to find a place with few people and heavy Yin Qi, and burn the bracelet to him. Remember that there must be no distractions in my heart at that time, and I have to play with these eight words in my mouth all the time


    When the man heard this sentence, he seemed to feel a trace of coolness in his heart. After all, it''s terrible to burn things in the evening. However, in order to get a safe life, there''s no way. He simply said thank you and left in a hurry. Maybe he could go home to find the jade bracelet his father gave him!


    Chu Feng opened his eyes, a face of panic expression, Chu Feng know in front of this charlatan actually have two sons, even this kind of demon evil god thing all know, also don''t know whether he is blind, or really have this strength, now Chu Feng is really more and more can''t see through the eyes of this charlatan.


    "Is that true or false? Did he really find that jade bracelet and go to sleep at night? " How can Chu Feng think of it? Why must the wishes of the father be fulfilled? And it''s just a dream. After all, it''s all anti dream, and it''s not real.


    The charlatan still did not look up, but slowly said a few words from his mouth: "false, false, false, true, true is not necessarily true, false is not necessarily false." I didn''t expect that this charlatan could say such philosophical words.


    I admire you. I really admire you. Now this charlatan has to be good at it. He has no knowledge and can''t recruit people.


    Chu Feng at this moment, confused, although he can understand this word, but these words have nothing to do with this thing? But Chu Feng still can''t figure it out?


    I didn''t expect that the magician was from Hegang in Northeast China, but they all said that Hegang was pure human.


    At this time, the warlock slowly stopped the things in his hand and looked up to face Chu Feng again.


    Chu Feng looks at the man in front of him and sighs in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could see the beautiful man in his life. If he didn''t know he was a man, he would think he was a beautiful girl. After all, this man is like a monster.


    "Enough? It''s suitable for you to come to me. Are you the one who came to see me last time? " The warlock always found that Chu Feng was staring at him. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. After all, a man was always staring at a big man. What''s the point of looking at him?


    Chufeng listen to the words of the man in front of him slowly slow down God, and the face to don''t in the past.


    "Ah, nothing. I just saw you setting up a stall here. I''ll come and have a look. I''ll go first if anything happens." In fact, Chu Feng has nothing to do at all. He just suddenly sees the charlatan here. He is just a coincidence.


    The charlatan, after hearing what Chu Feng said, shook his head and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he could feel something bad happened.


    "Brother, I think you are about the same age as me. Since you are so predestined, I will give you a divination today." The warlock said to Chu Feng with a simple northeast accent.


    Chu Feng was surprised again, because he didn''t expect to meet Chinese in this place, and he was also from Northeast China, which made him excited and excited.


    "Ah, big brother, we are all Chinese compatriots. Where are you from in Northeast China?" Chu Feng suddenly also jumped out a few northeast dialects, and Chu Feng only knows those words. After all, he is not a native of Northeast China. How can he have so many dialects.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s northeast dialect, the magician laughed and said, "ah, big brother, I''m from Hegang, Tieling, Northeast China."


    I didn''t expect that the warlock was from Tieling, but no matter where he was, as long as he was from Northeast China! It''s all bright.

 Chapter 356

    I didn''t expect that the magician was from Hegang in Northeast China, but they all said that Hegang was pure human.


    People in Northeast China are open and bright. They never say what they have. They never hide what they have.


    Chu Feng thought that he had never heard of Hegang in Northeast China. He knew that heijiliao had never heard of Hegang, and he was not an encyclopedia map. How could he know so much about it.


    "Oh, big brother, I don''t know what kind of heigang you are. Anyway, I know you are from the northeast, right?" Although Chu Feng knows where the northeast is, he really doesn''t know where Hegang is.


    When the warlock heard this, Chu Feng''s words and ordinary people laughed. What''s the memory? He can actually hear Hegang as heigang. Chu Feng really has no one, but Hegang and heigang have some similar meanings.


    "You say you are so young, why don''t you have a good ear? It''s Hegang, not heigang! " The warlock tells Chu Feng with a serious face, and pats Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    Chu Feng heard that he was accused, and did not feel angry. Instead, he felt that it was a kind of enjoyment. He did not know what kind of nerve Chu Feng had. When he was scolded by others, he was not angry, but wanted to be scolded again.


    "Then you must have a lot of fun in Northeast China, right? Can you tell me about it? " Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and blinked his eyes to the Warlock. He took the Warlock''s arm to show his kindness. It seemed that they were old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    When Chu Feng was on the first floor, the warlock seemed to be beating in his heart. He didn''t know what was wrong. If a girl hugged him, his heart wouldn''t beat faster. How could Chu Feng touch him? How could he feel like a little girl? And shy?


    At this time, the warlock quickly took away the eyes that were opposite Chu Feng''s four eyes, and didn''t let Chu Feng find the subtle expression on his face at this moment.


    Although the warlock thought Chu Feng would not find it, Chu Feng did find it. His face was red at the moment. I don''t know what happened to them. Do they like each other?


    But even if they like each other, that''s all. What can two big men do? And homosexuality is generally recognized.


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll go first." Chu Feng is in a trance now. He doesn''t believe that he has this kind of feeling towards this Warlock. It''s impossible that he is not gay. How can it be an illusion? It must be an illusion.


    If there is, there is no, even if how to explain it is useless?


    "Ah, I should close the stall today, and then we''ll meet again." I saw that the Warlock''s face was full of joy, and his hands were constantly cleaning up the things in front of him, which was surprisingly fast.


    It seems that the warlock wants to get away from Chu Feng immediately, and doesn''t want Chu Feng to find the evil idea in his heart.


    It turned out that the warlock was a serious homosexual. It was because homosexuality was not recognized in Northeast China that he escaped here.


    But I didn''t expect that the warlock could meet Chu Feng in such a secluded place. There was no one who was handsome and romantic.


    I hide and hide, but I didn''t expect that I still can''t hide. Alas, the warlock still yearns for this kind of homosexual relationship in his heart.


    After all, homosexuality is no different from normal love. It''s just that they will be rejected and discriminated by normal people, so they will bear a lot of pressure.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye from now on, my chufeng." Chu Feng didn''t expect that the warlock Qinghai would close the stall early. Was it because his expression was discovered by the warlock just now? Is there something you don''t understand in your heart?


    "Well, my name is Gao Danzi. It''s a trend." The magician stopped, and the things in his hand also sat on the chair. He said his name to Chu Feng, as if they both wanted to make friends with each other.


    Climax, this name is really characteristic, but it can always make people laugh out that kind of crooked idea.


    "Climax, I love your name." When Chu Feng heard that the name of the warlock was climax, his face wanted to smile slightly, but he felt that the name was a little evil.


    After all, Chu Feng likes this kind of thing most, and he is always teasing, so she is very sensitive to this kind of words.


    The warlock turned his head white, and Chu Feng motioned that he would not call his name again.


    After all, the name of this Warlock is really a little evil, and the warlock doesn''t like his name very much, so people call him Gao Warlock.


    "Don''t call me by my name in the future. I''ll call me Gao Shushi in the future. It''s easier to remember and I''m more comfortable with it." The warlock said to Chu Feng with a serious face, and poked the hair in front of his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the warlock would grow so evil. Half of his face just covered by the bangs was so enchanting. At this time, he put the bangs up slightly to show his full forehead, just like a woman.


    Chu Feng happened to see the appearance of the warlock at this time, and he also looked at the saliva slightly in his mouth. It is estimated that Chu Feng was attracted to him?


    Chu Feng looks at the warlock with a bright face. He talks about something from time to time. Unfortunately, he is heard by the warlock!


    "Do I have flowers on my face? If you look at me like this, I''ll be shy, and I can''t understand what you''ve been doing in your mouth. " The magician suddenly felt that he should have attracted Chu Feng''s attention. After all, there are not many feminine men in the world, and they are so enchanting and beautiful.


    Chu Feng subconsciously found that the idea in his heart had been seen by the warlock, and only he could understand what he was doing in his mouth. Fortunately, the warlock didn''t know how to speak, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    "Oh, you heard me wrong. It''s nothing. I''m just humming some tunes from my hometown." I didn''t expect that Chu Feng could make up a reply that even he didn''t believe in. It''s really nobody, but Chu Feng can really cheat people?


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. If you want to be the first one, it''s Chu Feng.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng still likes to hum the tune of his hometown, but although it''s deceiving, it''s true that Chu Feng likes some of the tunes of his hometown very much.

 Chapter 357

    "Today we have known each other for a long time, and then we will go all over the world. So why don''t we add a wechat? " The warlock said to Chu Feng with great care, as if he wanted to be closer to Chu Feng.


    ... wechat?


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng was asked for wechat by a big man today. How can I be him?


    Usually, some women ask themselves for wechat, and they don''t give it. After all, do they already have Dongfang Siyi? Today, however, when a magician asked for wechat, he was a little strange and surprised.


    "That''s OK, but I don''t use wechat very much. If you want to find me, you may not find me. Let''s add a phone number!" Chu Feng really seldom goes to wechat, almost not a few times a year. However, if the warlock wants to be nice to himself, he plans to give his phone number to the Warlock.


    At this moment, the warlock laughed, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would give him a phone number. Originally, he wanted Chu Feng''s wechat with a try attitude, for fear that Chu Feng wouldn''t give it to him. But he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would tell me all his phone numbers so readily, "if it''s a phone number, it''s a good feeling, Then I''ll call you or something and come out and ask you to have a drink. "


    At this time, Chu Feng found that he was wrong. He made a big mistake. He didn''t expect that he even gave his phone number to someone who didn''t support him. He was still a stranger. God, he felt that he was really stupid at this moment.


    But even if it''s a phone number, so what? I give him a wrong number. Isn''t that ok? Besides, the world is so big, can he find me?


    "Well, you remember my phone! "XXX," Chu Feng said to the warlock with a proud face. By the way, he made up a phone number that he could not remember and gave it to the Warlock.


    I saw the warlock, after hearing the number, expressed a face of doubt.


    "Are you sure you didn''t give me the wrong number, or when did you emigrate to Vietnam?"


    Chu Feng was surprised at this moment. What happened in Vietnam? How could Vietnam have emigrated to Vietnam? No, this phone number is the home of Vietnam!


    It''s too terrible. I didn''t expect that the magician would know that this place belongs to Vietnam.


    This is really amazing. If I say a phone number again, I guess the warlock will beat himself in half.


    "Ah, what, just now, I''m going to say the wrong number, and now you can remember it! "Xxxxx" this time, Chu Feng plans to tell him seriously that his phone number, if he enters the wrong phone number again, it may be a bit immoral. After all, people copy their own phone number painstakingly, but they are cheated by themselves. It''s not good.


    Unexpectedly, the warlock looked at Chu Feng with a suspicious expression, and even had an impulse to hit people.


    "Just now it''s a Vietnamese one, and this time it''s a Thai one. Can you tell me where you have emigrated?"


    Thailand what Thailand? I told her clearly that his telephone number was originally my home place. How could it be Thailand? Did you remember the wrong number again? It''s impossible!


    "Thailand can''t be Thailand. My phone number just now is really my own, but the Vietnamese one you said, hahaha, is actually made up by me." Chu Feng looks at it sincerely, but he doesn''t know himself. He actually tells us about the phone number.


    Chu Feng subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand, for fear that he would say something more, even things he had forgotten.


    Chu Feng gently looked up at the magician next to him, and found that the magician had no expression on his face. He just looked at the phone number.


    It seems like a sentimental beautiful man, thinking about something, let people see the heart inside a while.


    "Since you think I''m such a person, forget it. We don''t need to see each other anymore." The magician tidied up his clothes and looked up at Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Two people''s eyes four eyes opposite, can''t say magic Chu Feng, unexpectedly two people will raise a head at the same time, looked at each other.


    At this moment, Chu Feng feels empty in his heart, as if he was caught by something. He also realizes that his behavior just now is a little too much.


    "Don''t say that. I''m really to blame for this. However, the phone number I gave you just now is my real phone number, but how did it become Thailand? I don''t know that very well Chu Feng solemnly said to the warlock, and subconsciously thought of his youth phone number, it''s impossible to be Thai? Do you remember wrong again?


    The magician''s eyebrows were slightly balanced, and the corner of his mouth also showed a smile that could not be hidden. It seemed as if a peony was about to bloom.


    The magician said slowly from his mouth, "ha ha ha, I''m teasing you. What''s Thailand? I made it up by myself just now. I just want to test whether your call is true or false. Who let you cheat me just once? "


    At this time, Chu Feng heard the words of the Warlock. He was relieved. It turned out that he was lying to him!


    Deceive oneself, dare to deceive oneself unexpectedly, Chu Feng''s life most dislikes is to deceive, but oneself also always deceive a person, so write off, isn''t it?


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this. I really met a joker like me this year."


    Chu Feng laughed and said to the warlock in front of him.


    The magician nodded with a smile and said that he patted his hand on Chu Feng''s left shoulder to show his brotherhood.


    Chu Feng also smiles. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a gorgeous man. However, the world is really big and small. It''s a miracle that two unrelated people can meet each other.


    "Well, I''ve written down your phone number. From now on, we''ll wait to see each other in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can call me at any time. I will come to you without hesitation, because I think you are a trustworthy person."

 Chapter 358

    Seriously to Chu Feng said, as if they two this farewell, as if it is no longer like.


    Afraid that the atmosphere would suddenly become awkward, Chu Feng didn''t reply to the Warlock. He just looked at the sky and seemed to be thinking about something.


    I always feel that this scene seems familiar, but I can''t tell where I have seen it?


    In fact, Chu Feng is really a very sentimental person. Even if he knows someone less than one day, he will give his true feelings. After all, this is Chu Feng, a trustworthy Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng then looked down slightly and looked at the warlock in front of him. He said to the warlock, "since you said this, I''ll take you as my friend, but before that, do I have a small request?"


    Also don''t know Chu Feng is also playing what ghost idea, unexpectedly want what request, is this Chu Feng really take this river and lake warlock as his friend? It''s such a big face.


    The warlock laughed, didn''t speak, just nodded slightly to agree.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry today. Can you lend me a few yuan? I want to go home. " Did not expect that Chu Feng is actually for this matter, is really drunk, actually borrow money to others this, but and people just contacted one day, how can people lend Chu Feng money?


    Directly in front of him, the warlock burst out laughing, because the warlock didn''t expect that chufeng would borrow money himself. Is that what he said? There''s no money to be brave.


    "If you don''t go out with money, you really don''t have anyone, but I really don''t have much money on me, only a dozen yuan. Otherwise, I''ll lend him to you first, and then I''ll lend you a few hundred when I go back to get it."


    The warlock looks at Chu Feng with a sneer on his face, but he laughs. Unexpectedly, the warlock plans to lend Chu Feng the only money he has, and he even says that if he doesn''t have enough money, he will go back to get it for him. It''s really rare for him now.


    Chu Feng heard the words of the warlock and opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would be so trustworthy and borrow his money. Now he feels so great?


    "It''s a good feeling, but you don''t have to go back to get any money. I only need seven or eight yuan. Oh, by the way, can you give me a bottle of water? I haven''t had anything to drink or eat until now. I''m very hungry now I didn''t expect that Chu Feng accepted the money of the warlock without shame, and he didn''t support the martial arts of water and food.


    Unexpectedly, without saying a word, the warlock grabbed Chu Feng and ran to the side without even asking for his own stall.


    Chu Feng was dragged by the Warlock''s arm straight pain, and also gasped, finally stopped, Chu Feng a face of doubt asked the warlock said: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly pull me up and run? I''m breaking my leg. "


    The warlock also calmed his mood of jumping up and down at this moment, and said to Chu Feng: "just now the city management came, it''s good that he didn''t see me, but my stall, it''s OK, anyway, there are a lot of things in my family, and I''m not afraid of them."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that there was such a career as urban management now.


    Not yet, waiting for Chu Feng''s reply, the warlock said again, "well, you mean you didn''t eat anything? I''m just a little hungry. You come home with me first, and then we''ll have a rub together. " I didn''t expect that the warlock was going to have a good meal with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is very excited at this moment, because he didn''t expect that people who only know each other for less than one day would go to dinner and promise to lend him money.


    It seems that Chu Feng is really gone today. It''s lucky.


    After a while, Chu Feng saw the house of the Warlock. Unexpectedly, the house was a villa, and the decoration outside the villa seemed to have hundreds of different fabrics.


    In front of him, Chu Feng felt more and more that the warlock was incredible. After all, the warlock came to open this kind of shop when he was young. Generally speaking, the warlock should not have so much money, and the villa could not get down without millions, so the warlock must not be simple.


    "Don''t look. Let''s go in, and you''ll know." The warlock didn''t say anything. He just said a few words and led Chu Feng in.


    Chu Feng was surprised again. He didn''t expect that the room was full of murals and some indescribable things.


    Of course, the indescribable things are not those you imagine, but the paintings contained in some murals.


    Chu Feng is really more and more confused about the warlock now. How could it be that all the murals in the room are murals? And there''s nothing, just murals. Is this room full of murals?


    "These murals were collected by my father when he was young, because my father loved murals so much that he was possessed for some time." The warlock looked at the mural in front of him and didn''t want to think of the things before, because his father died because of the mural.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything more, but he went upstairs with the Warlock.


    This time Chu Feng was surprised again, because he found that the upstairs and the downstairs were quite different, but the upstairs was like a family.


    With low-key cold color system, there are some very simple decorations, the whole floor decoration is simple, generous and clear.


    It is estimated that this floor is where the warlock lives.


    That Warlock is a Chu Feng, let oneself sit on the sofa beside, and poured a glass of water for him, let him cushion first.


    The warlock quickly returned to his nest, changed his clothes and took up his money.


    I didn''t expect that the magician would be so handsome when he changed into normal clothes, and his hair would be in good order.


    It is impossible to imagine that such a young man is actually a warlock?

 Chapter 359

    "I know you must be very confused now. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. Let''s have a meal first. I''m a little hungry." After the transformation of the warlock, do not want to change, know, Chu Feng at this moment of mood, and did not intend to tell him now.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the warlock would know what he was thinking, and even if he did, it wouldn''t change what he wanted to know.


    "Who are you? You use the identity of a warlock. What do you want to cover up? You are worthy of being engaged in pyramid selling. " Chu Feng is now afraid that he will cover up his identity like a big bald head and use another identity to cover up himself.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing what Chu Feng said, the magician turned a blind eye to Chu Feng and did his own business there.


    Chu Feng this moment, suddenly feel incomparable embarrassment.


    "Since you don''t say it, I know I will know the answer. Let''s go now. I''m really hungry. After all, I haven''t eaten for several days."


    The warlock still ignored Chu Feng, and slowly walked into his bedroom, as if to get something.


    Five or six minutes later, the warlock came out with something that looked like an electric stick, but didn''t look like an electric stick. He didn''t know what it was.


    It can be imagined that Chu Feng also saw this thing, and did not hesitate to use it as an electric stick. Thinking that the warlock wanted to kill himself, he quickly stepped back and said, "what do you want? I called the police. You can''t hurt me. I have half my hair


    The warlock saw Chu Feng''s action in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s brain hole would be so big. What''s the matter with his eyes?


    It''s the electric light. Besides, it''s dark outside now. You can''t see the road at night. What''s wrong with taking an electric light?


    "Brother, are you a pig''s eye? If I had killed someone, I would have killed you and taken you home. " The warlock has a helpless expression on his face. He looks at Chu Feng and says to Chu Feng in a disgusting tone.


    When Chu Feng heard what the magician said, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see whether he was holding an electric rod or an electric rod.


    At this time, the magician also saw his idea, and gently turned on the light in his hand, a dazzling light shining on Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Chu Feng thought that this is really a baton, but his baton looks like a baton. No wonder he let himself think.


    "Didn''t you say that you made this electric stick look like an electric stick? Didn''t you scare me? I''m afraid I''m small. If you take this out, I''m afraid I''m smaller. " Chu Feng said to the warlock with an aggrieved face and touched his left heart by the way.


    At this time, the warlock gave him a big white eye and flew by. It seemed that he was trying to say where the neuropathy came from? Go, go. I don''t know him.


    "OK, OK, don''t say it''s useless. Hurry to have a meal. It''s been a long time. If you were going out just now, the meal would have been finished early." The warlock pulled up Chu Feng''s sleeve and left.


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Feng was almost pulled by a warlock. Fortunately, there is a shelf beside him. Otherwise, Chu Feng would really be thrown.


    "Brother, you are slow, my little body board, you give me a good or bad, I''ll rely on you for the rest of my life." Chu Feng looked at the warlock with a sad face, and slowly sat on the ground, stroking his hip bone, after all, his bone just hit the shelf.


    At this time, the warlock also found that he really had some strength to catch Chu Feng just now, but he can''t rely on himself. Who makes Chu Feng nervous day by day?


    "You''re OK, or I''ll rub it for you?" The warlock looks at Chu Feng with an obscene face and draws his hands into a very evil action. He says to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked up at the action of the warlock, subconsciously swallowed saliva, found that he may be to the wolf''s nest.


    "No, brother, can''t I get up? You look so scary. I''m a little scared. " Chu Feng got up with a bang, and played with his arms and legs to the Warlock to show his integrity.


    The warlock looked at Chu Feng''s action and laughed. He found that the boy was really funny!


    "Come on, don''t be a dancer. My villa will collapse for me later."


    Chu Feng did not pay attention to the warlock, then quickly rushed out of the door of the villa.


    After a few minutes.


    The warlock brought Chu Feng to a northeast restaurant.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a restaurant with northeast cuisine here.


    At this moment, Chu Feng finds that the warlock in front of him is not a simple figure.


    Chu Feng stupidly looked at the name of the restaurant in front of him, which was called northeast farm food.


    The warlock also found Chu Feng''s dull expression, like a hundred thousand why teenagers.


    The warlock patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said to Chu Feng, "OK, don''t look. You can''t stop hunger if you look again." He led Chu Feng into the room.


    Although this restaurant is not as tall as those first-class hotels, it makes people feel very kind here.


    Chu Feng found that there were a lot of people in the store. Although the store was not very big, it was only about two or three hundred square meters, but there was a steady stream of customers. They had been in and out all the time, so they couldn''t stop. It was estimated that the Northeast food was delicious!


    Chu Feng and the warlock find a window seat and sit down.


    At this time came a waiter, dressed in very simple clothes, very handsome, although not too delicate, but there is a kind of magic people never tire of.


    "What would you like, sir? Some of my northeast dishes are very special. What would you like to order I didn''t expect that the girl actually spoke to Chu Feng with a fluent northeast accent, and after listening, she didn''t have any impatience. The more she listened, the more comfortable she was.


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to speak, the magician said to the waitress, "give me this menu. This brother has a look. It''s the first time he''s come to your shop. Please tell him some characteristics."


    In fact, the Warlock can also tell Chu Feng about these dishes, but he is not very familiar with the background of these dishes. Although he was born in the northeast, he does not know much about the specialties of the northeast.


    It is estimated that the warlock may be a fake northeast man.

 Chapter 360

    "Sir, in fact, our dishes are delicious. After you eat them, you will forget to return." The waiter said to Chu Feng and the magician with a mouthful of northeast muck, and showed her white teeth, which made people reluctant to leave.


    "That''s OK. What''s the point of your introduction?" After hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly finds that the waiter does have some ink stains. He always says that these are useless. Why? Are northeast people so wordy?


    "Stewed eggplant with potatoes, stewed pork in a big pot, fish with pickled vegetables, and another dish I like to eat in Northeast China, chicken stewed mushroom." the waiter once again said these dishes with fluent northeast accent, and said they were very delicious.


    After listening to so many dishes, chufeng''s mouth seems to be flowing out quickly. For the first time, he heard that there is still potato stewed eggplant? This view is really no one, after all, he has never eaten northeast food, must try.


    Chu Feng turns his head slightly and looks at the warlock nearby. He blinks his eyes all the time, as if he wants to be coquetry to the Warlock.


    The warlock saw it, frowned slightly and asked, "you have chicken eyes. What''s the matter with you?" By the way, the warlock would get closer and use his left hand to poke Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the magician would poke Chu Feng''s eyes. Chu Feng leans back fiercely and leans on the chair with a shocked face.


    Because at this moment, he did not expect that the warlock would play with his eyes, and his heart beat faster, as if he could not breathe.


    The warlock also found out Chu Feng''s abnormality, and once again he had doubts on his face. He thought what was the matter with him? Did you come to a restaurant and make him crazy?


    "It''s not big brother. We can have a good meal. What do you do in GADA? You have to go home and play. " The warlock thinks that the person next to him may be more and more nervous, and is there more and more people? The more he can win.


    "Oh, no, I just had a cramp in my neck, not my leg." Chu Feng Jiao found that his action seems to be a little strange, suddenly Chu Feng did not pass through the brain, then said this paragraph.


    Neck cramps did not expect Chu Feng actually can come up with this word, hand cramps, but also believe that neck cramps, how can neck cramps? I''ve only heard of neck pillows.


    The magician didn''t care so much about him. He just said to the waiter, "don''t care about him. He''s just crazy. Did you order all the specials you just said? Then give him the whole Erguotou in Northeast China! "


    When the waiter heard the word "Erguotou" suddenly said by the magician, he began to smile and went to his post.


    Chu Feng looks at the warlock with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what Erguotou is? Is it a rice pot full of rice? But what does he use the rice cooker for?


    "What is the Erguotou you just said?"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the warlock was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng didn''t know what Erguotou was? It seems that he really doesn''t understand some local customs of northeast people.


    However, the Jianghu warlock did not know what to explain to Chu Feng. After all, there was no good explanation. If the explanation was simple, this is Baijiu, and it is estimated that Chu Maple might be more forced.


    "Ah, this is a good thing. You''ll know when you come up. What are you doing? Now you look at the decoration of this place, right?" After all, the warlock didn''t explain to Chu Feng. It''s not that he didn''t want to help Chu Feng explain. It''s just that he didn''t understand it!


    At this time, suddenly from the back of the kitchen came a very rough northeast accent "Cuihua on pickles."


    What does Cuihua mean by sauerkraut? Is it that Cuihua wants sauerkraut? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    "Laile" this is a woman with northeast charm. She comes out of the back kitchen with a large stack of dishes in her hand. It''s probably from Chu Feng''s table.


    I didn''t expect that I could really experience the simple style of my hometown in Northeast China in this northeast cuisine restaurant.


    Chu Feng and the warlock looked at each other and laughed.


    The northeast food slowly came to their table. Chu Feng looked at the food directly. It seemed that the saliva in the corner of his mouth had already flowed down. At this time, the magician picked up the napkin beside him and asked him to wipe it. After all, it was bad for his face.


    The waiter explained all the dishes in great detail, and told Chu Feng the origin of the dishes.


    This can listen to Chu Feng is five fans of three road Chu Feng, suddenly found that he seems to fall in love with the northeast.


    Chicken stewed with mushroom, the origin of this dish, in fact, is very funny. Chufeng makes chufeng giggle.


    At this time, the waiter told Chu Feng about Erguotou.


    Chu Feng be startled at hearing Erguotou, but I never expected that a Erguotou would be so great. A bottle of Baijiu in the area is worth a bottle of Lafite for 82 years.


    "OK, we know about it. Let''s start now." the warlock looked at Chu Feng in front of him, and looked at him melancholy, feeling as if he had met a little Bai who didn''t know anything.


    Chu Feng subconsciously said that he was already very hungry. He didn''t move his chopsticks. He grabbed a chicken and put it into his mouth.


    Chu Feng chewed, it seems that there is no bone, spit out directly into the stomach.


    After eating a chufeng Jiao, or the second, soon the whole chicken stewed with mushrooms inside the chickens are chufeng to eat up.


    And a bone all have no, vomit out from Chu Feng''s mouth inside, is Chu Feng really hungry anxious eye?


    Chu Feng suddenly belched and felt thirsty. Looking at the Erguotou beside him, he took a dull breath.


    At that time, Chu Feng was really confused by thirst, but he didn''t even smell it.


    After drinking Erguotou, Chu Feng felt hot all over, and seemed to have a whirling feeling, and his stomach was still tumbling all the time, as if he wanted to spray.


    "Why is the table shaking? How can I follow? Is it an earthquake? " Chu Feng staggered back and forth on the stool. He couldn''t sit still at all. He was afraid that he would fall to the ground carefully.


    At this time, the warlock didn''t know that Chu Feng had bored a bottle of Erguotou. He didn''t even look at Chu Feng, so he had been eating northeast food in his bowl.

 Chapter 361

    "What kind of earthquake? Did you eat too much? You. " While eating the dishes in his bowl, the warlock replies to Chu Feng''s words and never looks at Chu Feng at this moment.


    Chu Feng feels more dizzy now. He seems to be on a roller coaster. He feels like he''s going to erupt soon. After all, he doesn''t know that he''s drunk.


    "Really, I feel the world is moving. I feel like I''m going to sink in."


    Chu Feng staggering stand up, thigh suddenly bump into the next table, Chu Feng seems to feel no pain in general.


    The warlock raised his head slightly and looked at Chu Feng beside him. He found that Chu Feng had been shaking around in the same place, like a drunk.


    The magician found that there was no more Erguotou left. Did he drink up Erguotou?


    God, what kind of head is this Chu Feng? This is clearly Baijiu, and they dare not drink it. Originally, he wanted to rush to the scene and drink with him. Who knows this Chu Feng actually blew a bottle?


    "My God, what are you doing? You blow up a bottle of Erguotou. Who gave you courage? Is it Chen Duxiu? " The warlock looked at Chu Feng with disgust on his face and slowly put Chu Feng on the stool to let him have a rest.


    And call the waiter to make a bowl of wake-up Soup for Chu Feng.


    "How did your head get so big? So you are a big head doll Chu Feng sits on the chair and suddenly finds that the head of the magician in front of him is getting bigger and bigger, and shaking all the time, like a big head doll.


    What big head doll, what is big head doll, where is big head doll? I don''t know what happened to Chu Feng''s imagination. After all, what he said after drinking was drunk, and what he saw was distorted.


    As the saying goes, is it true after drinking?


    The warlock thinks this opportunity can''t be missed. Don''t ask Chu Feng some privacy questions.


    "What''s your name?" The Warlock is afraid that Chu Feng won''t tell the truth, so he plans to ask Chu Feng if he will tell the truth?


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He said to the warlock directly, "my name is Chu Feng. I''m the most handsome man in the world."


    Did not expect this Chu Feng no matter when all so narcissistic, even drunk still regard himself as the world''s most handsome person is really no one, too narcissistic.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s reply, the warlock wanted to slap Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, he could be narcissistic to such a degree that he didn''t say he was the most handsome person in the world. How could he be the most handsome person in the world?


    Suddenly, I feel that there are some similarities between the warlock and Chu Feng. After all, they are both men, and they are very good-looking. The only thing that they are most similar is narcissism.


    If there is a narcissistic award in the world, it is estimated that Chu Feng and the warlock are the only ones who need not be selected.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" The magician blurted out that he did not expect to ask such a sick question. A big man asked if a man had a girlfriend? What the hell is that? Do you want to test whether Chu Feng is gay?


    "My girlfriend''s name is NvZhu. She looks very good. She is my fiancee, but I''ve made her angry recently. She has no money to go back to China. She can only, hoo, hoo, Hoo." Chu Feng suddenly falls on the table and sleeps. It''s estimated that she may be drunk.


    The warlock was slightly jealous. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would have a girlfriend, and he was almost married to her.


    Up to now, Chu Feng doesn''t know that he is a homosexual. It''s estimated that if Chu Feng goes down with him all the time, he may be bent.


    The warlock looked at the man in front of him, and his jealousy seemed to disappear. Looking at his expression, he felt that he wanted to kiss him on the face, but he resisted, because he knew that at this moment, it was absolutely impossible to expose his feelings in this place.


    The warlock doesn''t think he needs to prepare any sobering Soup for Chu Feng. He can just carry Chu Feng home. After all, he can''t be shameful here. If he suddenly rises again, he will be unprepared. Won''t he lose face all his life?


    The warlock directly carried Chu Feng to his shoulder, and cursed all the time in his mouth, "you son of a bitch, you gave me the whole thing. After I met you, I didn''t meet any good things. Really, I would have thrown you out to feed the dog if I hadn''t seen you look a little bit good."


    The warlock has been muttering in his mouth. There are passers-by here all the time. They seem to regard the warlock as a trafficker.


    The Warlocks know that they must be jealous that they are more beautiful, more beautiful and more handsome than themselves. After all, there are few men who are as handsome, golden, talented and versatile as themselves in this world. If they are the first, no one dares to say the second.


    I don''t know if this warlock inherited Chu Feng''s gene, and he would support his face like this.


    The warlock found that Chu Feng''s body was getting more and more heavy. He came down and felt that Chu Feng was slowly sliding down. He put his shoulder up for fear that Chu Feng would fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, I feel that this picture is really full of love. My girlish heart suddenly collapses at this moment.


    Regardless of the eyes of those passers-by, the warlock continued to carry Chu Feng on the street.


    After a long time, they finally arrived at the entrance of the Warlock''s villa.


    The warlock gently put Chu Feng down and sat on the ground with a bang. He was panting all the time. It seemed that the warlock was already tired.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s small body lattice, it is estimated that it should be less than 100 Jin, but I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be so heavy.


    After all, Chu Feng''s height is there. Even if Chu Feng is really thin, he can''t be as thin as 100 Jin. How about a hundred jin? Isn''t this a pole?


    Chu Feng is still in a coma, seems to be sleeping a spring and autumn dream.


    At this time, the warlock slowly turned around and looked at Chu Feng''s sleeping appearance. He couldn''t help but have a kind of evil idea in his heart.


    There is an impulse to take Chu Feng as his own.


    It seems that now I can feel that if Chu Feng has been living with the warlock, maybe they will create a good story in the near future.

 Chapter 362

    Chu Feng slowly side of the body in the past, and seems to be looking for something like, hand has been fumbling back and forth on the ground, finally fumbled for a thing, gently put him in his arms.


    "Fuck, it''s so dishonest to sleep." the magician suddenly scolded and moved his leg.


    It turned out that Chu Feng had been groping on the ground just now, but it was the foot of a warlock. I didn''t know what Chu Feng wanted? It''s a big guy. He pretends to be a little girl. I''m afraid who will leave him.


    The warlock gently moved his script to pull it out, because he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet.


    It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, Chu Feng''s arms around the magician''s feet are getting tighter and tighter. It seems that he doesn''t want the magician to leave at all.


    The main reason is that now the warlock really wants to go to the toilet. It seems that there is a kind of medicinal material, which will solve the problem on the spot. But he knows that it is impossible. It is impossible in his life.


    The warlock squatted down slowly, and beat Chu Feng''s arm with his left hand to let him go. However, no matter how the warlock pulled Chu Feng, he never let go. It seemed that he got a very precious treasure.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Would you please let it go? It''s suffocating. " At this moment, the magicians are really dying. After all, they are holding on all the time. Even the iron kidney can''t bear it!


    But that Chu Feng is still that appearance, has been holding him, as if did not hear the same, and sleep so sweet.


    The warlock finally couldn''t help it, so he dragged him from the ground to the toilet. After all, they were two big men. What''s so shy about that.


    After the release, the warlock squatted down and looked at the man in front of him. He found that the man''s expression seemed to be gentle and lovely like a little girl.


    For a moment, I was so stunned that I forgot to turn off the tap in the toilet.


    At this time, the warlock was also a little sleepy. After all, he had been struggling with Chu Feng all day, so he put Chu Feng on his shoulder again and put it on the sofa to let her have a good sleep.


    Of course, the warlock will go back to his bedroom to sleep!


    When the warlock just put down Chu Feng, he was once again grabbed by a warm hand. Subconsciously, Chu Feng felt that the scene seemed a little familiar. Was it an idol drama?


    "Can we not go? I''m afraid of being alone At this time, suddenly from Chu Feng''s mouth, he said these words intermittently, like a boy who had just been lovelorn, for fear that his closest and favorite person would go away.


    At this time, the warlock was grabbed by Chu Feng, and suddenly seemed to be stunned. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Slowly turned his head, found that Chu Feng woman like a child in general pulling his sleeve, his heart inside a click.


    Do you really want to admit your inner thoughts again? I''ve endured it for a long time. I really don''t want to lose all my previous achievements. It''s impossible. I must go back to normal. At this time, the warlock kept muttering in his mouth.


    In fact, the warlock really does not dare to face up to himself as G, because he thinks he will find a woman he likes in his life, so he has been trying to hold back his inner thoughts.


    Moreover, he has been used to being alone all the time, and never has a heterosexual or homosexual around him, because he is afraid that if one day he really has something to do with a boy, he may feel that he will be a disgrace to the whole family.


    But since seeing Chu Feng that time, he felt that he could not hold it. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful man in the world. Every time he saw him, he felt very happy in his heart. Every time he wanted to see him, and even a subtle expression he didn''t want to miss.


    The warlock could not resist his inner feelings, and subconsciously took out a box of old red plum from the drawer of his room, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it on his mouth, but he didn''t turn on the fire.


    I don''t know what happened to the Warlock. He needs to hesitate to smoke like this. Is he really interested in Chu Feng?


    If the warlock wants to follow his own ideas and confess to Chu Feng, he may never see Chu Feng in his life, because what Chu Feng hates most in his life is homosexuality.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the living room.


    The magician quickly walks to the living room and finds that Chu Feng is sitting on the ground at this moment, gasping heavily, as if he is scared by something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so scared? " The boy looked at Chu Feng in front of him, as if he had changed a person. There was a kind of fear and fear in his silence.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s head is full of cold sweat, it really seems that he was too scared, and he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "I had a dream. I had a dream that I was going to dig other people''s graves, and then I was chased by a bunch of zombies." Chu Feng looks at the warlock in front of him, and quickly gets up and hugs the man''s neck, as if to comfort him.


    Chu Feng dreams of digging other people''s graves and being chased by zombies? This Chu Feng is really nobody, do a dream can do so frightening, tiger to.


    The magician looked at the frightened rabbit in front of him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He found that the man in front of him was really strange!


    Stretch out a hand to come, then toward Chu Feng''s back touched to touch, seem to want to let him calm down.


    "Come on, come on, no one''s going after you, no one''s going after you."


    After listening to the words of the warlock, Chu Feng loosens the boy''s neck. At this time, he subconsciously discovers that he has been embracing the man''s neck just now.


    All of a sudden, I''m a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at these scenes in front of him. He seems to be confused. He remembers that he was having dinner with the warlock just now, and how did he come back before he finished his meal?


    He subconsciously looked at his watch and found that it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Is the dream you just had false?


    "Then how did we come back? I remember I haven''t finished my meal yet?" Chu Feng a face interrogative tone says to the man.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s head began to hurt, as if it should be the strength of the wine has not been completely eliminated.


    Lying, Chu Feng bared his teeth and sat down on the sofa with his legs curled up and his head sweating again. It seemed that he was going to be in shock.


    The warlock looked at the action of Chu Fengjiao in front of him and suddenly saw his drunken appearance.

 Chapter 363

    The magician sat down on the sofa, picked up Chu Feng, who was in pain all the time, put him in his arms, reached out his hand and rubbed his temple back and forth.


    After a while of rubbing his head, Chu Feng felt a little less pain, so he said to the warlock, "what''s wrong with me? Do I have a cold? " And he got up and looked at the warlock in front of him.


    The warlock and Chu Feng face each other. The warlock looks at the ruddy Chu Feng in front of him and swallows his saliva subconsciously. He says goodbye to Chu Feng. He seems to want to divert his attention and says, "you''ve drunk too much. It''s just a hangover. I''ll be fine later."


    Drink too much, Chu Feng drink too much, Chu Feng listen to these words, frown, did not expect to drink too much.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can I drink too much? I didn''t drink at all. I just remember looking at the Erguotou next to me after I finished my meal. I forgot what happened after I took a sip Chu Feng looked at the warlock with an unbelievable face, and found that his head began to hurt again at this time, so he covered his head with his hand, trying to ease himself.


    When the magician looked at the pain of Chu Feng Jiao, he felt that the scene was so familiar, as if it was yesterday.


    The warlock put his hand on Chu Feng''s head again and rubbed him again.


    At this moment, the eyes of the warlock are full of tenderness, as if he saw his baby hurt.


    The warlock said slowly from his mouth, "after you drank the Erguotou just now, you were unconscious, and you were still talking about some wine words and messy things." The warlock told Chu Feng everything that had just happened.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard what the magician said. He didn''t expect that he was drunk, even if he was drunk. He didn''t expect that he even said something about wine.


    Chu Feng is afraid of what he looks like when he gets drunk. Generally speaking, Chu Feng makes a lot of noise after he gets drunk, or makes some rude remarks. But he didn''t expect that he would be so clever after he gets drunk this time. Maybe he is too drunk? Otherwise, it''s estimated that Chu Feng will have to blow up other people''s houses.


    "Well, in that case, didn''t I say anything? Some offensive words? " Chu Feng is scared now, because he is afraid that there are some hurtful sentences in the wine words he just said, so he tentatively asks the Warlock.


    The warlock thought that you didn''t say anything to offend people, but I suffered.


    "You didn''t say anything to offend people, but you made me suffer a lot!" The warlock looked at Chu Feng with a look of disgust, and subconsciously touched his forehead.


    Chu Feng thought that it would be good if he didn''t say anything to offend others, otherwise he might be dismembered. After all, he offended many people when he was drunk.


    "That''s OK, that''s OK. I''m relieved. Oh, by the way, what kind of wine is that? "It''s too strong," Chu Feng said to the warlock with a heartless expression on his face. He also recalled the taste of Erguotou just now.


    Now, Erguotou is found to be a terrible man. Baijiu is a liquor that is more than thirty degrees.


    But the wine that Chu Feng usually drinks is only in his twenties, even in his twenties. Can this wine be compared with Erguotou? It''s impossible.


    But after all, Chu Feng is really brave. He can drink the whole bottle. It''s really nobody. It''s estimated that if he goes to the northeast, he may be called the boss of Erguotou!


    "I really regret that I brought you out. How did I get to know such a retarded man? My God, God, who can help me? " After hearing what Chu Feng said, the magician knelt down fiercely with both legs and made an action to express God.


    It was funny and embarrassing.


    "No, no, you don''t have to knock one for me. Anyway, I don''t have a red envelope." Chu Feng looked at him, and the action of the warlock couldn''t help laughing, because he didn''t expect that the warlock could be so funny and wanted to kneel down for himself.


    "Go to the side and pull it for me. It''s useless. Go to bed as soon as possible. You look like an alcoholic." When the magician heard what Chu Feng said, he quickly stood up from the ground and turned Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Chu Feng thought to himself that he was provoking someone. He was just joking? Alas, the people now are not amused!


    At this time, Chu Feng just wanted to do it on the sofa, but he was stopped by the Warlock.


    "You go to my bedroom and remember not to get my bed dirty. And don''t snore or grind your teeth at night."


    Because the warlock really can''t bear to let Chu Feng sleep on the sofa. Anyway? They are all guests.


    And I''m still from the northeast. Of course, I have to be very forthright to let them have a good look.


    In fact, the Warlock is also very heroic. After all, he has a habit of cleanliness all the time. He will never let any stranger in his room, or even his relatives. After all, it''s his privacy.


    But since the warlock met Chu Feng, all the rules were defeated by Chu Feng.


    "You''re going to let me sleep in your bedroom. What''s the point?" Chu Feng didn''t expect that the magician would let him sleep in his bedroom. After all, it''s the privacy of others, and it''s also their room. It''s polite enough to let him sleep on the sofa.


    I didn''t expect that the warlock was so generous that he would take a strange man to sleep in his own house.


    Isn''t this warlock afraid of being a liar? What''s that? Or a thief.


    "I''ll let you sleep. Don''t fix so many things." The magician lay down on the sofa, picked up the quilt and decided to go to bed.


    "Oh, by the way, there is an independent bathroom in the bedroom. If you go to the bathroom, you can go to it directly. If there is anything, just call me." The warlock closed his eyes and said these things slowly from his mouth.


    It turns out that there is an independent bathroom in the bedroom of the magician. It''s a good feeling! Then there must be some shower measures, right? So Chu Feng can take a good shower, and then go to bed.


    After all, Chu Feng is very tired now, and it may be comfortable to take a cold bath and go to bed.

 Chapter 364

    After taking a shower, Chu Feng was lying on the big bed of the Warlock. Suddenly, he felt that the bed was extremely soft and elastic. It seemed that he could sleep well tonight. He had been running around these days. He was going to be busy with his own business tomorrow.


    After a while, the man fell asleep, as if he could not wake up even after the earthquake.


    The warlock sleeps in a daze on the sofa, and can always hear a snore. I don''t know whether it''s his illusion or Chu Feng snoring inside.


    The magician sat up on the sofa and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that the snoring in his ears was getting louder and louder. It seemed that he could not breathe.


    The warlock thought that Chu Feng was not going to belch, was he? No, I have to go and have a look. I can''t let him die in my own house, or I will be guilty.


    All of a sudden, the sound became louder and louder, and there was a pause in the middle. It seemed that it was really out of breath.


    At this time, the warlock was really more and more worried, so he quickly went to his bedroom, opened the door and found that he was stunned by the scene.


    Chu Feng''s whole head was completely staring at the bedside, and his feet were still there, like Avalokitesvara standing on his head.


    I don''t know how Chu Feng did it.


    Anyway, the magician can''t do it. He also has the ecstatic sleeping posture. He doesn''t know how Chu Feng often sleeps at home. He can sleep so freely.


    The warlock looks at Chu Feng and smiles. He plans to lift Chu Feng up and put him on the bed. It doesn''t matter. Chu Feng pulls his hand onto the bed. Their eyes are opposite. It seems that they can hear each other''s breathing.


    The scene can not be said to be ambiguous, if it''s a man and a woman, it''s two big men? Yo yo! It''s amazing. There''s a situation!


    At this moment, the magician''s face was red and his heart beat faster, like a frightened rabbit, but Chu Feng was still there to make people fall asleep, as if he could not wake up.


    The warlock looked at Chu Feng and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    The warlock wanted to get rid of Chu Feng, but Chu Feng made the warlock tighter. It seemed that he would not leave. As long as he moved, Chu Feng would shrink subconsciously.


    "Brother, what are you doing? And let me sleep. " The warlock looked at the Chu Feng that Hal told him. No matter what he called him, he didn''t wake up and was sleeping there all the time. He didn''t know whether he was pretending to be sleeping or he was really sleeping.


    All of a sudden, the warlock heard that Chu Feng didn''t snore, and even couldn''t breathe. Isn''t it shock?


    How can you sleep? How can you sleep dead? It''s impossible. The warlock must be thinking in his heart.


    The warlock watched Chu Feng''s sleeping posture all the time, and also found that Chu Feng''s expression seemed very painful at this moment, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    All of a sudden, the feeling will not be next to this Chu Feng, suddenly got myocardial infarction, right?


    The Warlock is more and more afraid now, because he is still in his own home after all. If it''s really serious, how can he explain it? On the contrary, the blacker it is.


    "Don''t scare me, boy. What''s the matter with you? Boy The man looks at Chu Feng in fear and sighs with his left ring finger to see if there is still breath in Chu Feng''s nose.


    But after this action has tested for a while, Chu Feng''s heart is colder now, because he finds that Chu Feng doesn''t breathe at this moment.


    The warlock even used his face to stick Chu Feng''s chest. He seemed to want to hear if Chu Feng still had a heartbeat.


    At this time, suddenly a pair of big hands on the top of Chu Feng''s heart.


    It happened that the magician''s face was just above the big hands.


    "Damn, don''t scare me. You won''t be in shock in my house, will you? If you''re going to die, don''t die outside my home. " When the warlock heard that Chu Feng had no heart sound at all, and it was still cold, he seemed to feel that Chu Feng really would not cause belch!


    In fact, what the warlock just heard was the big hand, not Chu Feng''s real heartbeat.


    At this moment, the warlock has mixed feelings in his heart, because he doesn''t know what he is going to do now? He is to call the police, or find an ambulance, or Chu Feng quietly to do, after all, this thing is not to blame himself.


    This is the magician slowly sat up from the bed, and subconsciously took his own mobile phone, he decided to call the police, after all, this thing is not to blame himself, if he really quietly to do it, it can really be found that the explanation is not clear.


    Although the warlock has always been interested in Chu Feng, he won''t let Chu Feng die, will he?


    In fact, the warlock knows that Chu Feng has no heartbeat. After this incident, her heart is extremely sad. Although she and Chu Feng haven''t known each other for a long time, but they haven''t known each other for almost a day, she doesn''t know why she is holding the general pain.


    When the magician picked up the phone and was about to dial the number, he was suddenly pressed on the bed by a pair of big hands.


    The warlock was shocked. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say, and he seemed to have an impulse to beat people in front of the scene.


    When the warlock saw Chu Feng in front of him, he looked at him with a smiley face and giggled there. It seemed that he really had an impulse to split him up.


    It can be imagined that the warlock didn''t know that Chu Feng had been pretending to be dead just now. His purpose was to tease the Warlock.


    The warlock found that Chu Feng was extremely normal at this moment, and seemed to be more normal than when he just knew him. He wanted to kill him and was in a happy mood.


    "You''re not sick. Do you think it''s funny? You''re going to scare me to death, aren''t you? You made me guilty of murder, didn''t you The warlock gritted his teeth and said a lot of rude words from his mouth.


    And now the magician''s hair is about to stand up. It seems that he is going to be furious, and he wants to ask Chu Feng to give her an explanation.


    And the warlock also pushed away Chu Feng and stood up from the bed, as if to get rid of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng just wanted to reply, but he was stopped by a long paragraph again.


    "I don''t mean you. Are you really sick? Do you think you can scare me to death? You can''t scare me to death. I''m almost over. I didn''t expect that you could use this method. You scared me. I found that you are really sick The warlock scolded Chu Feng again.

 Chapter 365

    Chu Feng listened to the words of the warlock, and then realized that what he had done was a little too much. Who let the warlock always say his own? It''s not his fault? I just want to make a simple joke, but I didn''t expect to do so much harm to the Warlock.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t mean it. After all, he snored all the time and slept soundly just now. All of a sudden, he was disturbed by a series of actions of the warlock, and he was still angry to get up, so he planned to teach the warlock a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Feng hurt the Warlock''s heart so much this time.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng is feigning death this time. If it''s true this time, it''s estimated that even if Chu Feng is dead, he can''t make up for the condemnation of his conscience.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m not kidding. And how can you enter people''s rooms at night? I don''t have a good sleep. I was awakened by you just as I was about to dream. I haven''t settled with you yet. " At this time, Chu Feng slowly pressed the Warlock to the bed, and said to the warlock in a reproachful tone.


    The warlock gave Chu Feng a big white eye and motioned to let Chu Feng stay away from him. I want to be quiet now.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t deal with these useless things with me. I don''t want to say anything now. Hurry up and leave my house. I don''t want to see you. Now I want to be quiet, OK? Can you leave me alone? " The warlock was scared by Chu Feng just now, but now he is angry by Chu Feng again. Alas, there is really no one, but the joke made by Chu Feng is really big. He even makes fun of his own life.


    Chu Feng also found that this time he really did a little too much, even if he how to joke, also really can''t take his life joke? Especially in other people''s homes. If something really happens to you, maybe the Warlock can''t explain it clearly.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly stood up, and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He seemed to want to ask for the forgiveness of the warlock, and said with a face of grievance: "am I really wrong this time? I won''t joke any more, but why do you want to come into my room at night? You know, I''m afraid and timid originally, and I''m in the dark this evening. Can I not be afraid when someone comes in suddenly? "


    In fact, Chu Feng is really afraid of the dark. After all, he is a doctor. He is not afraid of some body organs and anatomy.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not naturally afraid of the dark. Once, when he was a child, he played with his children. Then, in order to bully Chu Feng, they put him in a house very far away from home. In the evening, there would be crows nearby, and there was no light in the dark.


    In this way, Chu Feng worried about the fear of a night, the next day or the summer work, the farmer uncle saw, he rescued him, from then on, Chu Feng became afraid of a person living in a quiet room at night.


    Maybe this is the biggest hurt to Chu Feng when he was a child!


    "Ha ha, you told me that I scared you. I really found out. How can you sleep so well? You snore. You''re a pig. Even if you snore when you sleep, you''re still breathing. You''ll stop for a while and start again. Who are you going to scare to death? I''m afraid you''ll die if you don''t know in my house. " The Warlock is also angry. Who let him be so cautious in the evening!


    Chu Feng frowned and listened to what the magician said. Then he suddenly felt that he might be wrong. After all, he could not change his snoring.


    And when Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi sleep, Dongfang Siyi always says, can he change his snoring? Try not to be so noisy, but you can''t control yourself no matter how much? It is estimated that this may be like eating when people are hungry.


    Suddenly feel this metaphor seems to have some inappropriate, but make do with it!


    "Well, it''s really a monster. I shouldn''t snore so loud and I shouldn''t scare you. Don''t worry about it. Then I''ll live here today. After all, I''m really afraid of the dark at night and I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Chu Feng adjusted his state of mind, and a face of apology tone, said to the magician, and said that he stood up, to pack his clothes, intend to leave tomorrow.


    After all, there are some bad things in the window where people sleep at night, and they should not say these hurtful words.


    "In fact, it''s my fault. Well, in that case, we''re even. Then you''ll continue to sleep here tonight, and you won''t have to move tomorrow. Well, when do you want to leave? Tell me again, anyway, I''m quite alone here. I''m alone and have a company. " After thinking about it, the magician put up a smile, stood up and went to Chu Feng. He bumped Chu Feng''s shoulder with his shoulder, as if to express that they were as good as ever.


    Chu Feng heard, after the explanation of the warlock, he didn''t answer anything, just a little smile.


    It seems that all the problems are resolved in this smile.


    In fact, no matter what happens, as long as two people have made it clear, everything will disappear.


    After sleeping peacefully, Chu Feng and the warlock were awakened by a knock on the door the next day.


    The Warlock is the first one to hear the knock on the door. After all, the door is close to the sofa. The warlock didn''t want to take care of it, so he continued to put his pillow on his ear, as if he wanted to stay away from the war.


    With the sound of knocking on the door, more and more big, more and more big, Chu Feng was also awakened at this time.


    "Who knocked at the door? Why is it so noisy? Go and have a look. I still want to sleep. " The warlock put the quilt on his head and didn''t want to open his eyes to the Warlock.


    At this time, the warlock slowly sat up and put on his own shoes, and walked down the stairs reluctantly.


    It seems that the magician can''t stand steadily, as if he is about to fall down.


    "Are you bothered in the morning? Who is it? You''re sick Said the warlock with a fierce expression, and opened the door in front of him.

 Chapter 366

    I saw that the first one in front of the warlock was a man with a very fat figure and a little strange appearance.


    He also smiles at the magician with a package in his hand. It''s conceivable that this person should be a courier, but the delivery in the morning is really right.


    "Hey, are you Mr. Gao Chao? This is your express. " Courier series obscene called the warlock, and also with his left hand has been touching his bald.


    I didn''t expect that the express would dare to call the warlock by his name. The warlock hated to be called his full name, especially when he was so obscene.


    "Will you not call me by my full name again? And my express, please don''t send it so early? " The Warlock is very angry now, because after all, he doesn''t know how his father got his name. A name is so evil.


    After hearing what the magician said, the courier suddenly became aggrieved and said to the magician, "brother, you don''t blame me. When I came here two days ago, you weren''t at home, and no one opened the door even knocking on your door. Today, I was just thinking about coming this morning. You said you didn''t tell me how many times I''ve been in vain, you said." In fact, the courier is really helpless. After all, the express has been distributed for three or four days.


    Hard, life is too hard.


    After listening to what the courier said, the magician remembered that he had been setting up a stall outside these two days. It was very, very late when he came back to earn money, so he might not catch up with the time when the courier delivered the express.


    "Oh, well, thank you very much. If I want to buy another express after that, can I trouble you not to send it to me so early? Or you can call me and do everything. " The magician apologized to the courier and told the courier that he should never send the express in such a big morning. After all, it would disturb people''s mood in the morning.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao Chao. Please sign for it." Once again, the courier said to the warlock with an obscene expression on his face, and deliberately said that Gao Chao was the word.


    When the magician heard the word Gao Chao, he picked up the express and slammed the door as if it was about to be lit.


    At this time, the warlock kept murmuring in his mouth, and seemed to scold a few rude words: "Damn, who''s the name of Laozi? Who''s offending? Why does it sound so obscene? I''ll change my name in two days to see which one of you still tells me it''s useless. "


    The warlock went upstairs with his express and found a pair of scissors to take it apart.


    Just found the scissors, and intend to sit on the sofa, suddenly found that Chu Feng actually staring at him on the sofa, the expression is very obscene, it seems that there is something bad to happen.


    When Nanpai saw Chu Feng''s expression, he was not in a hurry, so he sat down beside her, because he was familiar with it. Chu Feng''s expression might have something to ask him, or he didn''t take medicine this morning.


    "Come on, don''t look at me with your dirty eyes. If you have anything, please tell me." Chu Feng put him aside, after a long time to say to him.


    At this time, Chu Feng once again looked at the warlock, and from time to time made a giggle voice, as if he had found a secret of the Warlock.


    Chu Fengyi didn''t speak. He just laughed obscenely and made the warlock laugh cautiously.


    "Brother, what are you looking at me for? Are you trying to scare me to death? Wasn''t it enough to be scared by you last night? " At this time, the warlock finally couldn''t help it, because he was afraid that if Chu Feng was here all the time, he might get sick.


    Chu Feng laughed again at this time, and more and more obscene, it seems that something extraordinary happened.


    The warlock ignored him, but still looked at his express.


    After a long time, Chu Feng finally spoke.


    "Little cute, guess what I found? You can''t think of it. " Chu Feng said to the warlock in his lovely voice.


    In fact, Chu Feng feels cute with that kind of voice, but others seem to be very cautious. After all, speaking this kind of sweet voice from a big man''s mouth, it''s estimated that anyone who hears it will be disgusted to death!


    The warlock looks at Chu Feng with an expression of disgust. He doesn''t know what Chu Feng is talking about. He finds that Chu Feng really doesn''t have nerves and can''t live.


    "Stop, stop, stop, what do you want to tell me? Can you stop beating around the Bush? And how can I hear your voice so strange? " The warlock put his hand on Chu Feng''s mouth, and didn''t want him to make a sound again, because he really didn''t want to hear Chu Feng''s disgusting voice.


    At this time, Chu Feng took out a white thing from his left hand, and it was very cute like a toy like a bear.


    I didn''t expect that it was actually a little rabbit, and it was the kind of white cute. Maybe it was collected by a warlock or his own private plaything!


    When the warlock saw this thing, he suddenly opened his mouth, and his face turned red slightly, as if he was shy.


    Then he grabbed the rabbit in Chu Feng''s hand and said to Chu Feng, "do you know that it''s immoral to steal other people''s things? And if you live in my house, can you respect my things, OK?"


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t take out the rabbit on purpose at all. Just now, Chu Feng accidentally spilled water on his clothes when he was drinking water, and all of them were covered, so there was no way to wear them. So he planned to find a dress in his bedroom, I just didn''t expect to find something like this kind of plush toy in the Warlock''s cabinet, and it came from a man''s wardrobe. It was a surprise.


    "In fact, we don''t have your things. It''s just that my clothes are accidentally soiled. Then I don''t have any clothes to wear either. I just look for a room in your cupboard. Do you think my clothes are yours?" Chu Feng looks at the warlock wrongly, and yawns all the time, as if he didn''t wake up.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the magician subconsciously looks at Chu Feng''s clothes. At this time, he finds that the clothes are really his own, and he didn''t find it beside Chu Feng just now. Maybe this clothes is more suitable for Chu Feng.

 Chapter 367

    "That''s OK. You can wear my clothes. Then why do you want to take out my things? Do you know that you will be convicted for this kind of behavior?" The Warlock is still very puzzled. Why does Chu Feng want to take his own things out? And it''s still so blatant, although there are only two people in the house, Chu Feng and himself, but it''s totally a personal belongings of their own.


    "Actually, after I got your clothes, I saw your doll, and I felt that you still had a childlike heart? So I take it out for you to have a look. I''m afraid you may forget it or not take good care of it. Although it''s dead, I think since it''s been with you for such a long time, you should also let him feel the sunshine! " Chu Feng said to the warlock with a serious face, and touched the rabbit in the Warlock''s arms with his hand, as if the rabbit was a living creature.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s explanation, the magician couldn''t say anything against it. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng thought the rabbit was a gift from the magician''s mother. The rabbit has been living with him for ten years. It''s time for him to change the air.


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to refute, but I still hope you can not rummage my things in the future. After all, it''s my personal belongings."


    As a matter of fact, the warlock hates others to search her things. Even if it''s something unimportant, he feels that it''s his own personal belongings and won''t let others touch it at all.


    But I don''t know why Chu Feng turned Chu Feng''s things, he was not so hot, just simply said a few words, it is estimated that Chu Feng is not general for him!


    Oh, by the way, do you have any plans for today? Would you like to come out with me? " At this time, the warlock adjusted his mood before he remembered that he had to go to the stall today, so he asked tentatively, Chu Feng, will he go? After all, Chu Feng stayed at home.


    Chu Feng took a look at his watch and found that it was still early. He planned to go to bed at just over seven o''clock. At this time, he remembered that he had promised to do something about big bald.


    "Sorry, today I have some things, and yesterday and today. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave here first. When I have time in the future, I will visit you." Chu Feng said to the warlock with a sincere face, and now he can''t delay. He has been outside for two days, and he still has a lot of things to do.


    The warlock sighed after hearing what Chu Feng said, because he felt that Chu Feng''s arrival seemed to make him feel extremely happy and warm. Although Chu Feng was always hard for her to figure out, and there were still some dislikes, he finally felt that this person was really good.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Even if I set up a stall, I can''t earn money. What''s the meaning? I can go with you, just to help you with something. " The warlock said to Chu Feng with a serious face and took him with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words of the Warlock. Without thinking about it, he said to the warlock, "ah, in fact, I have nothing to do. I just go to a hospital to investigate the situation. If you want to go with me, it''s better. After all, two people are better than one, isn''t it?"


    In fact, Chu Feng also has this idea. He wants to go with his male friends, but he didn''t say it for fear of disturbing me. However, the warlock knows Chu Feng''s mind so well. How can Chu Feng miss this opportunity?


    "Hospital what hospital are you going to? Are you sick? Or your family? " When the magician heard that she was going to the hospital, he looked anxiously at Chu Feng and inquired about the situation.


    Chu Feng thought that he was passionate, or curse himself to death!


    "You think too much. It''s not what you think. If you want to go with me, don''t talk too much, OK? Do you know that there is an orthopedic hospital near Huatai men''s hospital? But I forgot his name Chu Feng thought that she''d better not tell the magician in front of her. After all, she thought that if she kept talking to the boy, she might not be able to go today.


    Chu Feng''s memory is really enough, actually forgot the name of the hospital, but fortunately, he remembers the specific location of the hospital, otherwise it''s really embarrassing?


    The magician thinks about it. He seems to remember this place. When he went to Huatai hospital a while ago, he found that there was an orthopedic department behind him, but he didn''t know what it was? Just remember the location.


    "I seem to remember the one you said. Well, you can be my car, and then I''ll find the Gaud map. How about we go together? In this case, it''s not that you take the bus or take a taxi. " Then the magician picked up the car key on the tea table and planned to go down.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the warlock had a car. It''s not unusual. After all, it''s wonderful for a Warlock to have such a big villa. What''s the point of adding a car?


    Chu Feng chased the magician out, and found that there was a car in front of him, but it was not a Lamborghini Farah, but a tricycle!


    Tricycle! It''s also a car. My God, this man is really amazing. There''s no one to match such a big villa with a tricycle. It''s estimated that if he goes on the news, he will be able to make a fire.


    Chu Feng still didn''t see the magician. He estimated that the magician should have gone to refuel. No, the tricycle doesn''t need much fuel!


    "Wai, what are you doing standing here? Get in my car The warlock stood by and found that Chu Feng didn''t come. He went to the door and found that Chu Feng was standing at the door.


    After hearing what the magician said, Chu Feng went to the tricycle without saying a word.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s action, the warlock suddenly laughs. Does Chu Feng take the tricycle as the Warlock''s car?


    "Brother, what are you doing? That''s not my car. That''s the car of Wu Laoer next door. Why do you get on other people''s car? " The warlock couldn''t stop laughing. After all, he was amused by Chu Feng''s action.


    Chu Feng subconsciously found that the original car is not a warlock''s, fortunately it is a false alarm, but the car is really in which with the door, his own mistake should also be excusable?


    Even if it''s to blame, it''s the owner of the car.


    "Don''t tell me in advance, if misunderstood as I steal a car can not be good" Chu Feng a face at all directions.

 Chapter 368

    What else can I say?


    "Come on, let''s go quickly. If we delay for a while, people will come out and find you stealing the car. That''s really bad." The warlock didn''t think of what Chu Feng was thinking all day.


    Chu Feng day by day nothing serious, a lot of messy seven things, he can have a set.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer either. The warlock just gave a simple grace and went to the Warlock.


    Chu Feng found that in front of him was a bright red sports car. Yes, it was a sports car.


    My God, Chu Feng looked at his eyes and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He felt as if he had seen something unexpected.


    "Is your car the latest red lady of the year?" Chu Feng how also didn''t think of, originally the river and lake sorcerer unexpectedly has this one oneself has been in phase of sports car.


    In fact, this sports car is the latest model of this year, only 50 cars are sold in the world, and the price is also very expensive.


    I didn''t expect that this red lady would be in the hands of the Warlock.


    It is estimated that the background of this warlock may be a mystery!


    "What a red lady! I think it''s a fake car. " The Warlock of the river and lake white white hand, and say to Chu Feng.


    How can there be imitation cars now? This kind of car appears, but there is really no reason for this Warlock.


    If there are any real cars, who will drive any real cars now?


    "You''re a real car imitator. Don''t lie to me. I know that no matter what kind of car imitators are, they will be hunted down." Chu Feng didn''t believe what the warlock said to him.


    After all, Chu Feng is also an expert in vehicles. Although he has never seen a sports car, as the saying goes, he has never eaten pork. Has he never seen a pig run?


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''m really a real car." the warlock also felt that he could not cheat Chu Feng. After all, he was not born to lie.


    Chu Feng nods when he hears what the magician says. He thinks that I can''t cure you. You can''t cheat me. I''ve gone more than you''ve eaten.


    "This car is limited to 50 in the world. It seems that your background is not simple, young man." Chu Feng put on Conan''s posture, and said to the warlock, it seems that the warlock has some secret.


    The warlock looks at Chu Feng''s smile and doesn''t seem to want to tell Chu Feng his background.


    The warlock motioned for Chu Feng to get on the bus. They were good to do things. After all, they had been here for such a long time. It was estimated that if they arrived at the hospital, it would be almost afternoon.


    Chu Feng slowly got on the car and sat on the co driver''s seat. He found that the interior structure of the sports car was surprisingly simple, and it didn''t shine like the exterior of the sports car.


    Chu Feng thought in his heart, shouldn''t this sports car just pay attention to the appearance? After all, there are only 50 sports cars in the world.


    "Is that the interior structure of your sports car? Or did you install it yourself? " Chu Feng picked up his arm and touched the skylight of the sports car. He found that it was very slippery and marble that day.


    After thinking about it, the warlock said to Chu Feng¡° In fact, to be honest, I don''t like this car. It was my father''s idea when I bought this car, and I can only follow her wishes. Since I can''t change its shape, I can only change its appearance to what I want. "


    Chu Feng looked at the man in front of him and found that he was more and more incomprehensible. After buying such a beautiful car, did he still feel dissatisfied? Really should be the words, money willful, no money to accept life.


    Chu Feng gave a cold smile to the magician, and said to him, "well, I don''t know what you think, but I think you''ve bought and installed this car very well. Today I''ll put down my posture and walk in your sports car." Chu Feng at this time began to force, after all, he forced always let people take measures.


    ... the warlock doesn''t know what to say now.


    The two of them were driving fast in the street. After a while, they arrived.


    The warlock signaled Chu Feng to get off the bus and let him have a look at the nearby building. Is it the hospital he checked on the Internet? After all, he was not sure? Because I haven''t been on this road for a long time.


    Chu Feng looked at the front of the hospital name is very familiar, may be that big bald, so the treatment of the hospital!


    In fact, Chu Feng is not sure, because it has been a long time, and he can''t remember it clearly.


    When Chu Feng turns his head to look around, he suddenly finds that Huatai hospital is next to this hospital.


    In this case, Chu Feng is more sure that this hospital is the hospital where big bald head is treated. After all, how can Huatai hospital not remember?


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go in now." Chu Feng said to the warlock with a positive face, and let the warlock open the way first. After all, he was a little timid.


    The warlock didn''t say much. Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, he knew his intention. He walked in front of Chu Feng and entered the gate.


    The magician and Chu Feng saw many ladies in nurses'' uniforms greet them at the door, and all of them laughed very brightly.


    Chu Feng''s face turned a little red at this time. It seemed that he could feel the blood boiling in his body. After all, he would not be able to digest so many beauties for such a long time!


    "Gao Chao is killing me. I can''t do it." Chu Feng pushed a soft, and completely paralyzed in the body of a warlock, and also a face shamelessly called the name of the Warlock.


    Originally, the warlock wanted to help him, but when he heard Chu Feng call his name. She was a little impatient. After all, she hated being called by his name.


    The warlock didn''t help Chu Feng, but Chu Feng fell to the ground with a bang.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s expression and action, those female nurses who just had a brilliant smile all exposed their nature. They were always there, laughing incessantly. Maybe they were the first time they had contacted such a nervous human in such a long time!


    Chu Feng also felt extremely embarrassed at this time, after all, he fell to the ground, but smile to smile, unexpectedly no one to help him.


    At this time, the warlock couldn''t see it any more, and squatted down with disgust, helped Chu Feng up, and said angrily in his ear, "I tell you, if you dare to call my name after Chu Feng, don''t blame me for being merciless." It''s the warlock who pinches Chu Feng''s waist.


    The warlock grinned at Chu Feng and motioned to him not to shout.

 Chapter 369

    Chu Feng looks at the warlock with a sad face and puts on a delicate look. There is an ominous premonition in the Warlock''s heart.


    "Don''t, don''t look at me with your wretched expression. I have straight hair in my heart." The warlock covers his eyes with his hand and doesn''t want to look ugly because he''s afraid that Chu Feng will ask for something. After all, it''s not strange for him to see Chu Feng''s expression.


    At this time, Chu Feng found that the original warlock had guessed that at this moment, he had something to ask the Warlock.


    I guess it must be my handsome beauty, which was guessed by the Warlock. After all, I hide so well, how can I be guessed?


    "Well, well, actually I don''t have any problems. I just want to ask you a favor." Chu Feng found that he was torn down, carefully said to the warlock, for fear of being heard.


    The warlock thought that you really have something to do. Please me. I just guessed it casually. Alas, it''s time I didn''t come out with him.


    "I can help you as long as you don''t kill people, don''t set fire, and don''t betray my personality." The warlock asked Chu Feng carefully. After all, he was afraid that Chu Feng would let him do something against his conscience.


    Chu Feng covers his head and makes an expression of disgust. It seems that he feels that the warlock may think too bad of himself.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Well, next you may have a little pain, and then you try not to talk." Chu Feng didn''t explain much, but simply told him that after all, he was going to do a big business next.


    When Chu Feng was about to reply, he suddenly felt that his left leg seemed to crack, and he was unconscious.


    He just wanted to shout, but he was covered by Chu Feng''s hand. It seems that he remembered the meaning of Chu Feng''s words just now. Does he want to murder himself? And make yourself a scapegoat?


    "Don''t talk next." Chu Feng carefully said next to the warlock, and who would hear him? After all, this matter is detrimental to his success and failure this time.


    The warlock has been trying to open Chu Feng''s hand, but his strength is not as strong as Chu Feng''s, so he can''t breathe fresh air. After all, Chu Feng''s hand has a spicy smell, and he can''t stand it.


    "Be honest with me, I''ll make you half paralyzed in the second half of the year." At this moment, Chu Feng seems to have changed a person, but he is not as funny as the leader. Up to now, he seems to have changed a boss.


    The Warlock is a little scared. After all, Chu Feng is making himself half paralyzed now. If he is really half paralyzed in his next life, he hasn''t married his daughter-in-law yet?


    At this time, the warlock had no voice, just cooperated with Chu Feng and they walked into the hall slowly.


    "I want to hang a number, and then my friend just accidentally had an accident. This leg seems to be broken. Can you take a look for us now? After all, we are in a hurry. " Chu Feng said to the lady at the front desk, and once again he pretended to be serious. It seems that even the magicians nearby believed it. After all, Chu Feng''s people are first-class.


    The receptionist was also very polite and worried. She asked Chu Feng and the Warlock to come up with him.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly released his hand, seems to want to let the warlock slow.


    "What are you doing? Are you here to treat me like a mouse After the original match is let go by Chu Feng, has been breathing heavily, and subconsciously said to Chu Feng, seems to have some big.


    At this time, Chu Feng kept his eyes fixed on the front, and with his left hand in the back of the man''s Pendant, he lit a no talking hole, then whispered next to him: "now you don''t need to talk, I''ll untie your acupoints later, you just need to answer, EN, OK."


    The warlock finds that he can''t speak now? He seems to be dumb, and also a face of doubt looking at Chu Feng, seems to be more and more don''t understand Chu Feng this person.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at the orthopedic doctor.


    I saw that the orthopedic doctor was a little skinny, and his skin was waxy yellow. After wearing the white doctor''s clothes, he felt like a peeled eggplant wrapped in bread.


    "You two sit down there. Wait for me. I''ll get something. I''ll be right there." Seeing that the doctor in charge had a big tooth, he asked Chu Feng and the Warlock to sit on the sofa and wait for him for a while.


    After Chu Feng put the magician on the sofa, he slowly got up and looked at the internal conditions of the room. He also saw the doctor in charge, the trophies and honors he had won.


    The world outstanding orthopedic doctor award, the progress award of middle and junior education, and so on.


    Chu Feng looked at the doctor, and felt that the hospital might be recognized by the state.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked to the other side and found that the doctor actually won a women''s progress award?


    My God, this doctor really won all kinds of awards? Even the women''s progress award really belittles him.


    At this time, the doctor came out slowly, and still had a lot of documents and information in his hand. It seemed that he just went to sort out the information.


    At this time, the doctor could only approach him slowly.


    "Ah, this is my wife''s award, and then I put it here," the doctor said beside Chu Feng like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng felt some coolness behind him, and there was a very strange voice coming out of his ear. Suddenly, he was startled and said, "Mamma Mia, I''m scared to death."


    Chu Feng''s expression is like seeing a ghost. After all, he was watching the cup quietly just now, and suddenly a person came out from behind him. Even a ghost can be scared to death.


    It was the doctor who found that he seemed to have scared Chu Feng, and apologized to Chu Feng all the time, as if he had been a sinner through the ages.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m impulsive, I''m impulsive."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the doctor would apologize to himself, and it''s not the doctor''s fault! It is clear that I am too timid.


    At this time, although the warlock nearby was given a mute point by Chu Feng, he could not hide his mood at this moment. After all, he did not expect that Chu Feng would be so timid, which could frighten him. If he was a zombie, he would have to pee.

 Chapter 370

    Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t notice the expression of the warlock at this moment. Otherwise, the warlock might not be able to speak in his life. After all, with Chu Feng''s character, he won''t let the people who laugh at him have a good life.


    "I''m to blame for this. Well, let''s get down to business now!" Chu Feng smiles at the doctor, and intends to skip this matter first. After all, he really doesn''t want them to laugh at him.


    The doctor gave chufeng a friendly smile and motioned for him to sit down beside him.


    "Well, sir, what''s your problem? Still uncomfortable? "Or something." The doctor looked at Chu Feng with concern and looked up and down, as if observing what was wrong with Chu Feng?


    What can I have? Besides, I''m very healthy, and I''m a miracle doctor. Even if I''m sick, I can cure myself!


    "You misunderstand me. It''s the one next to me. He was just scratched by the car and his leg was injured. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Feng is serious and fooling around. He goes to the magician and asks the magician to stand up and show him to the doctor.


    It''s very difficult for the magician to stand up. After all, it''s not what ordinary people can bear. Although he is unconscious, it''s not convenient to stand up.


    The warlock finally felt what those disabled people felt like!


    The doctor slowly picked up the medical hammer on the table and knocked it on the magician''s leg.


    The warlock didn''t feel any sense at this time. He didn''t know what method Chu Feng used to make his legs like this. Would he always be like this?


    Can''t a warlock talk or do anything? Can only stupidly in one side listen to Chu Feng''s deceiving people.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly untied the Sorcerer''s cave. After all, he should let the sorcerer speak at this time. If he doesn''t speak, he may help.


    At this time, the warlock didn''t know that he could speak. He hurt himself in there, just like a wounded rabbit.


    "Young man, do you feel it when I knock like this?" The doctor slowly knocked on the man''s leg and asked the Warlock.


    When the warlock heard this, he didn''t answer. Because he knew he couldn''t speak or answer, he ignored it and continued to look out.


    At this time Chu Feng also saw his wrong, then subconsciously asked him a "people ask you, do you have feelings or not?"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, the warlock turns to Chu Feng with doubts on his face, and he still doesn''t know that he can speak.


    Chu Feng was also stunned. He looked at the warlock and said to him, "what are you looking at me for? They ask if you feel it, but you talk? " Chu Feng stealthily pinches the back of the Warlock.


    At this moment, the warlock suddenly felt a little pain and cried out.


    At this time, the warlock suddenly found that he could speak.


    "Brother, what are you doing? People ask you if you have any feelings. If you have feelings, you say it. If you don''t feel it, you say it. " At this time, Chu Feng also found that what he brought today would not be a fool!


    The warlock didn''t know whether he was feeling or not. After all, he was stunned just now.


    Before that, Chu Feng said, "doctor, don''t mind. My friend, his cerebellum was burned when he was young, so he has some unclear will. Please knock it again." After that, Chu Feng gave the warlock a sign to kill him. Could he have a snack?


    The doctor also laughs, picked up the hammer again to knock on the quack''s leg.


    But no matter how the doctor knocks, the warlock has no feeling.


    "Young man, do you feel it?" The doctor is also a face of doubt, said to the warlock, and also subconsciously touched the Warlock''s head, as if to comfort a child.


    After all, he didn''t know whether he was feeling good or not, so he looked at Chu Feng with questioning.


    "Brother, what are you looking at me for? There is a feeling, there is a feeling, there is no feeling, there is no feeling Chu Feng is really drunk. He didn''t expect to bring him here today.


    It''s the warlock station that understands Chu Feng''s meaning. It turns out that Chu Feng''s meaning is to let himself say that he has no feeling!


    "Doctor, I don''t feel if my leg is really disabled." The magician said to the doctor in a small voice, with a little cry, as if he was going to be disabled.


    "Now I dare not jump to a conclusion about your leg. You''d better take a film, and then I''ll take a look at the treatment for you. It''s estimated that your leg can be saved." The doctor slowly stood up and held his hand, said.


    Chu Feng thought that he would have to make a film. He didn''t have much money. How could he suddenly go back? After all, there is Gao Chao, the big money maker.


    "Well, tell me where it is? We''re going to film. "


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the doctor said to Chu Feng, "go out on the left, turn right and go straight. Oh, yes, there may be more people there. Please mention my name. They''ll be the first to film for you. " At this time, Chu Feng did not wait for a reply, he continued to say, "my name is Liu, a single word mang."


    After hearing the name, Chu Feng can''t help laughing. Fortunately, he can''t help it, otherwise he will be embarrassed.


    "All right, Dr. Liu. We''ll come as soon as possible." Chu Feng quickly went out of the room, and laughed again, because he really can''t help it, after all, his name is too bad to say.


    This is a question in the mind of the magician. If he was making a film, wouldn''t he help himself? However, even if the film, the money should be out of their own?


    "Old fellow iron, yes, you can pad me before that film, and then I will pay you when I have money." Chu Feng is thick skinned to say to the warlock, and the money for making the film is really a non bandit expense for him. After all, he is all over now, so he has the money with his face.


    The warlock didn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect that what he thought was true.


    The warlock now regrets it. It''s time he didn''t come out with Chu Feng. What''s his strength!

 Chapter 371

    But what can we do? Who let himself out now? And Chu Feng now has no money, although he and Chu Feng only know one or two days, but he does take Chu Feng as his friend, this little money is not very useful for him, borrow it? Think of it as spending money to avoid disaster?


    "All right! Oh, by the way, my leg won''t really be broken, will it? If it''s really useless, I''ll never let you go. I''ll never let you go as a ghost. " The warlock looked at Chu Feng reluctantly, and subconsciously worried about his leg. After all, he was a big yellow boy!


    In fact, for Chu Feng, the Warlock''s worry is unnecessary.


    "You don''t have to worry. If your leg is broken, I can cure it for you. OK, now let''s go to film, or it will close soon." Chu Feng doesn''t want to say anything to the warlock now. After all, business matters now, and he has been delayed for so many days.


    The warlock didn''t talk much, just followed Chu Feng to the bone department.


    After walking for two or three minutes, the magician and Chu Feng arrived at the place where they were filming. They only accepted that the long dragon team had been stopping in the toilet. It was estimated that there might be dozens of people waiting for filming in front of them.


    This can really let the doctor say right, Chu Feng quickly went to the room, and said to the nurse: "Doctor Liu mang asked us to come." the nurse should have wanted us to queue there, but after hearing the word rogue doctor, her expression became more and more enthusiastic, as if she saw some big customers.


    The nurse whispered a few words to the man who was filming.


    The doctor who made the film said to Chu Feng and the warlock, "you two, get ready. The next one is you two."


    No matter how many people are in front of you, as long as you have background and backstage, even if you are going to die, heaven will give you the whole good place.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly found that the machine in front of him is very high-tech. as soon as a person goes in, he can scan his whole body. This is not as troublesome as those in ancient times.


    It is estimated that there will be more and more high technology in the future!


    In a short time, Chu Feng and the warlock came back.


    At this time, Chu Feng let the magician sit on the machine and was overjoyed. After all, he was the first time to see a machine that could directly scan human bones.


    After a while, the Kung Fu magician came out, but the film was also magical, and it was printed for the first time. Chu Feng looked at the film and felt that something was wrong.


    After all, he clearly blocked the perception of Chu Feng''s bones, and created some false images of bones. Even so, it was impossible to take such strange pictures.


    Even if you are shooting, you can only take the skeleton. There is no picture in the same place. But how can you take the picture that all the bones of the leg of the warlock have been broken?


    This makes Chu Feng very puzzled. At this time, the warlock doesn''t know why Chu Feng is so worried. Is it because this film hasn''t been shot well? Or what?


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you look sad? You can tell me anything


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to what the warlock said, so he decided not to tell the warlock about it. After all, even if the warlock explained it, the warlock couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to see Doctor Liu mang first."


    Chu Feng walked and found that the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. It was impossible that there was a problem with his medical skills. Even if there was a problem, it was impossible to make such a strange film.


    Chu Feng first met this doctor. Maybe this hospital is a private hospital for the purpose of cheating.


    After entering the room slowly, Chu Feng showed the film to the doctor and asked, "husband, we''re here. What''s the matter with this film? We can''t understand it


    After the doctor took the film, he just looked at it, then he showed a very sad expression and said to Chu Feng, "this film shows that your friend''s left leg has been completely broken, so you have to have an amputation, and it may cause hemiplegia for the rest of your life, so you need to do the operation quickly. If there is no problem, I will arrange the operation schedule for you today, The next day we can have an operation. "


    Chu Feng thought, my God, you want to make money in this hospital. Are you crazy? Just come to a conclusion, the first day we have to arrange the schedule, tomorrow we have to operate, you are really fast.


    "Doctor, my friend can''t be so serious. He was just scratched by the car. How could he have amputated so seriously?" Chu Feng feels that this hospital is really more and more wonderful, and can cheat ignorant consumers.


    It is estimated that the matter of a friend with a big bald head can also be explained clearly.


    The doctor didn''t even think about it, so he said, "our hospital is a serious hospital. There are still people who can''t understand this film. I tell you, you see, the left leg bone has been broken. If you don''t believe me, you should believe this film, shouldn''t you?" The doctor, serious nonsense.


    Finally found that in this world there is actually more than Chu Feng can boast!


    Chu Feng sneered in his heart, make up, you continue to make up, I see if you can make up flowers.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to directly pierce him, so he continued to cooperate with him and said: "in fact, I believe in your medical skills very much. There was a relative in my family who should have been treated by you, otherwise I couldn''t have brought my friend to you, didn''t I?" Chu Feng at this time began to continue to deceive the doctor, and intends to big bald this thing also well ask.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the doctor put on a very ecstatic posture, as if he was the most powerful in the world.


    "Ah, after all, I have been in this hospital for decades, and my patients are not even odd. Who are your relatives? I wonder if I have any impression? "


    This doctor can really make it up. How many? How many years have you been in this hospital? Four or five years have not yet arrived, there are countless, really can blow, I see how you can blow?


    Chu Feng decided that I would tease the doctor first.


    "Ah, the doctor treats me as a relative. I think you should have the impression that he looks like a monster. Then his legs are long and short, and the aisle posture is a bit like a toad. Then, I remember that you treated him. After that, he seems to be alive, And then he seems to dream about you every night. " Chu Feng''s serious fooling, even he did not believe, do not believe, do not believe that the doctor can take the words.

 Chapter 372

    Chu Feng described to the doctor, and subconsciously drank the cup of tea on the doctor''s desk, as if he was thirsty.


    That doctor is also a serious listen to Chu Feng blind flicker, in the side of the high Dynasty have almost smile not close the mouth, has been there with a smile, and tears are almost laughing out.


    Gao Chao seems to have met such a funny description for the first time. After all, a short leg and a long leg are really Chu Feng. How can he make up such a serious word? But also so brazen to say it.


    If Chu Feng is awarded a world actor award, it is estimated that Chu Feng may be happy.


    At this time, the doctor seemed to shake his head after hearing Chu Feng''s description, as if he had never seen the patient. After all, Chu Feng made it up out of thin air. If he could see it, it would be a miracle.


    Although the doctor has not seen it, he will certainly say that he has. After all, if you give them money, they will be able to cure the dying people.


    However, Chu Feng does have a natural ability to cheat people. It is estimated that if he can''t earn money in his life, he can rely on cheating people to make a living. We have to earn thirty or fifty.


    "Ah, young man, you said the patient, I was two days ago, I was two days ago, I cured him, he was always happy, he said that he would introduce the customer to me, that''s you!" The doctor is also a deceiver, and also does not blink an eye to Chu Feng said.


    It seems that this life and Chu Feng really have a fight, maybe they are twins? Even the bragging force can be so similar, it is estimated that there is really no one.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Chu Feng wanted to laugh, but he knew that now he must hold it.


    Gao Chao seems to be laughing. After all, he never thought that someone would make up such a high standard. Today, he is really an eye opener!


    Chufeng is a doctor who asks chufeng to stop, but it''s so funny that he can''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, the doctor next to him didn''t care, otherwise he would be really embarrassed. After all, this is a lie he told. He must continue to answer it.


    "Yes, do you remember his name? He''s my relative, he''s my cousin''s sister''s brother''s brother''s child. We''re not very close, but we''re better than our own. " Chu Feng didn''t expect that he could cheat so many Baileys, and he couldn''t figure them out, so he knew something. Anyway, he cheated people, so he went in.


    I saw that my whole life was still in that area. It seemed that I was relishing what Chu Feng said just now. However, the doctor was really lovely. Chu Feng was so blind that I couldn''t see it. Maybe he was really an innocent child!


    At this time, Gao Chao has been giggling beside him again. It seems that he didn''t come here to help Chu Feng solve the problem today, but he came here to make a laugh. He doesn''t know when he will have such a big living treasure beside him. There will be a good play in the future.


    The doctor also didn''t know what was wrong. Although there was no doubt on his face, he could hold back his smile and said to Chu Feng with a smile: "after all, do I have so many patients? I''ve forgotten his name. He''s recovering very well recently. I''ll let him go to my hospital in two days, and I''ll give him a reexamination. " I don''t know who gave him courage in this life. Is it Liang Jingru? Actually so serious to Chu Feng said, and said there is a root.


    Chu Feng at this moment is really want to find a cellar to drill in, a good laugh, because he really didn''t think that this person can not face into such a situation, is he really a fool?


    Chu Feng finally can''t help it, and motioned to the doctor to go to the toilet.


    At this time, Gao Chao looked at Chu Feng also want to go to the toilet, he also planned not to go with him, then yelled: "brother, you wait for me, I also want to go." And by the way, he planned to sit up, but he found that his left leg was unconscious, and he could not walk at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng also heard Gao Chao''s cry, and he said to Gao Chao loudly: "you can be honest with me. Your legs are not good. Don''t give me any trouble. You and the doctor are talking about your illness!"


    After finishing, Chu Feng strides to the toilet. In fact, he doesn''t have a toilet. He wants to go to the toilet and have a good laugh. After all, he has been enduring all the time. Now he must start to release.


    Chu Feng finds a place where there is no one, and laughs inside, as if he is out of breath.


    This is a man who suddenly came in the toilet. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he suddenly heard such cautious laughter and choked it back. He kept muttering "what the hell, what the hell, this hospital can''t come here, can''t stay."


    Instant chufeng again amuse, chufeng also found that in this hospital can really everyone is talent.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also finished, then he plans to go back to the doctor again and start to cheat people, but at this time he just about to rush into the water, he suddenly heard two men outside the door.


    The two men were talking about something there. They were listening carefully at the door, as if they had heard some big secret. But Chu Feng didn''t listen very carefully. After all, the walls inside were sound proof.


    Although this hospital is really a black hospital, these interior materials are used very well.


    Chu Feng can only vaguely hear what''s best to monopolize that bottle of medicine, and what''s the estimation? They may want to monopolize a certain medicine.


    And Chu Feng also didn''t think much, just continued to flush his sewer, slowly went out.


    Just at this time, the two people who were just talking about something on one side looked a little heavy when they saw Chu Feng. It seemed that they didn''t expect that there would be others in the toilet.


    Even if there is someone else, you have such a good sound insulation effect in this toilet. Are you afraid of being eavesdropped? It''s just the mind, but the brain.


    Chu Feng also found that these two people were strange, but he didn''t think much, so he went to the orthopedic doctor''s office.

 Chapter 373

    Chu Feng slowly walked to the consulting room, and suddenly found that Gao Chao was chatting with the doctor very happily. It seemed that he was an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao could talk with the doctor.


    "Do you have any children?" Gao Chao asked the doctor shamelessly, and also showed a look of great expectation. Looking at the doctor, it seemed that he was about to see the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t expect that Gao Chao would ask him this kind of question, and he has been divorced for many years now. He is an old bachelor, where are the children!


    "Ah, no, I''ve been divorced for a long time, and then I don''t want to find it. I think it''s good to live alone." The orthopedic doctor said to Gao Chao seriously and touched his hair.


    This is Chu Feng slowly into the two of them, and said to them: "what are you two talking about? It''s so hot." And by the way, he took a chair and sat there, as if he wanted to have a chat with Gao Chao.


    Gao Chao finds that Chu Feng has come back at this time. Hum, he ignores him. Who asked him not to go to the toilet just now.


    "Nothing." Gao Chao said and gave Chu Feng a big white eye, it seems that he wants to express a look in your eyes, your own experience.


    But then again, Gao Chao''s temper is really good. Didn''t he go to the toilet together? As for it? Besides, even if you don''t want to go to the toilet, you won''t be so angry.


    Chu Feng also ignored Gao Chao and continued to say to the doctor, "he is just a child''s temper. Let''s get down to business now."


    Gao Chao''s face was full of anger. This time, he was angry again. What''s a child''s temper? Where did he become a child? It''s a big kid. What''s the point?


    The doctor just embarrassed smile, after all, he did not dare to talk, if you say wrong, that sentence will not only offend Chu Feng, may offend Gao Chao, to get the business, if you stir yellow, it is not good.


    "You are a friend. I suggest that you should give him treatment. After all, if your friend''s leg is really touching something, it may be more serious!" The doctor''s description of Gao Chao''s leg as bloody was as if he was going to die.


    Chu Feng thinks about your life in his heart. It''s very good, but he''s so boastful. I''ll come here today. Who can we boast about?


    "Ah, if we give him another treatment in two days, do you think it''s ok? The main reason is that we don''t have much money. Besides, his family is still in the countryside, so we have to let her parents know about it. Besides, he is still the only child in the family, and his family treat her very well. After all, her parents can''t sign this matter. "In fact, Chu Feng wanted to cheat with the doctor, But she''s afraid of flickering and flickering, and she''s fooling herself in. After all, the only thing that matters now is the doctor. She has to leave Chu Feng and Gao Chao here tonight to sign.


    The doctor seriously listened to Chu Feng''s nonsense here, and said to Chu Feng with a sincere face: "in fact, we don''t have to be so troublesome. Now our hospital is very high-tech, and how to say, your friend is from the countryside, right? And recently our hospital is engaged in an activity, and the subsidy for the rural can be reduced by half, and only in these two days, And then there is your friend, whose parents are from the countryside, and you can give money to them. Now you can sign something as long as you agree. It''s not so troublesome. After all, is this era coming


    This Chu Feng listens to this doctor''s words to say Leng God, didn''t think this doctor can blow so loud, so cow force, if oneself don''t know what this hospital is words, estimate oneself may have no disease, oneself have to go up this to manage.


    At this time, Gao Chao listened to the conversation between Chu Feng and the doctor, and suddenly felt that he would not live here today! I don''t want to. After all, I have something to do.


    "That''s about the point now. Then we''ll go back first. We''ll go back and discuss. We''ll make a plan for you tomorrow." High toward this time suddenly came this sentence, and originally want to speak Chu Feng to the top of the hard back.


    In fact, Chu Feng also wants to put this matter aside, and plans to find a reason to go back first. After all, this matter seems to be more serious, and he doesn''t want Gao Chao to spend money for himself.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t worry about spending money. He''s just afraid that if he really wants to do it, Gao Chao''s leg may be broken. Originally Gao Chao was not ill, but he was made sick. He may never forget him in his life.


    Chu Feng gives Gao Chao a look at this time. He seems to want to let him know his idea. It''s really wonderful. He also gives him a thumbs up at the bottom to indicate that he has done a very good job.


    Gao Chao looks at the expression of Chu Feng in front of him, and the gesture that Chu Feng makes for himself secretly. He doesn''t understand. Is he saying something wrong, or what''s going on?


    At this time, without waiting for Gao Chao to explain again, the doctor suddenly stood up and said to Gao Chao and Chu Feng, "I hope you can make a good decision now. After all, your friend''s illness really can''t be delayed any longer. If it''s delayed any longer, it''s estimated that if it''s amputated, your friend''s leg may be useless."


    Now it is obvious that this life is to retain Chu Feng and Gao Chao, after all, this is a door-to-door business, which is possible to give away the business.


    After listening to what the doctor said, Chu Feng suddenly felt a little bit of horror and fear in the hospital. After all, those murderers on TV are almost all doctors in the hospital, so Chu Feng now has some little fear and worry.


    At this time, Chu Feng gently bumps Gao Chao''s right leg with his own leg, indicating that Gao Chao should quickly think of a set of words to dispel the doctor''s idea, and let him get rid of the current situation.


    Gao Chao also felt at this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes, and he also hit back with his right leg. Chu Feng seemed to express that I have no way, or you come!


    In fact, Chu Feng has no way. After all, he has no way to refute the words of his life. In fact, he can refute them, but he is afraid.

 Chapter 374

    In this life, all of a sudden, Gao Chao and Chu Feng are here, and they take out a small whip to them. Hey, hey, it''s really hard to do this. Instead of doing it, they put their lives in it. What can we do.


    Chu Fengjiao is sure that if he delays again, the doctor may see some flaws. After all, he and Gao Chao may have many flaws.


    "Doctor, it''s like this. We''re going to go home first. After all, it''s a big event. Moreover, he didn''t tell his aunt about his illness at all. Besides, we are also afraid. My aunt is worried. So, you can leave us a mobile phone number and wait until we finish the total tonight. We''ll come back tomorrow to discuss this, When will the operation begin? What do you think Chu Feng really doesn''t know what to say. After all, he has used up all these words. He can only reply to the doctor with this very common way.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the doctor''s face changed from smile to horror, as if he was going to eat Chu Feng and Gao Chao. Do they just like to obey their ideas?


    He didn''t speak for a long time in his life. He just continued to look at Chu Feng and Gao Chao with very afraid eyes. It seemed that he had already made Chu Feng and Gao Chao look at Mao Leng.


    Although it''s not in the evening, it''s in the daytime.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to do now, and Gao Chao next to him is already in a cold sweat. After all, Gao Chao didn''t expect that he would take his life out at this moment. He shouldn''t have come with Chu Feng for a long time.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw that the doctor had been staring at his mobile phone. Was the knock on the door the one he wanted to kill?


    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao are afraid and anxious. They suddenly find that they probably didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out.


    At this time, the doctor walked forward slowly, and quickly opened the door. A nurse in a white nurse''s uniform came in slowly, with a large pot of hot water in his hand. It seemed that he was making tea for Chu Feng and Gao Chao, and walked slowly towards them.


    Up to now, Chu Feng and Gao Chao are already scared. Although they don''t see ghosts in broad daylight, this hospital is more terrible than ghosts.


    After the doctor slowly closed the door, he turned into Gao Chao and Chu Feng, and his eyes slowly changed from horror and gloom to seriousness. It seemed that there was something to say to Gao Chao and Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao and Chu Feng don''t dare to open their eyes now. They hold their hands tightly all the time. It seems that they can see that their blood vessels are expanding.


    "My eyes suddenly have some discomfort, and then just now, I may make some terrible expressions. Don''t worry. I just sent a message to my nurse to ask them to come here to arrange my schedule for you. After all, I''m busy these two days, and then my phone may not be available, so what''s the matter, Just like my nurse said At this time, the doctor once again with a smiling expression, looking at Chu Feng and Gao Chao, at this moment seems to be a change of people.


    Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes, looking at the doctor''s expression in front of him, and suddenly found that the expression of his life was the same as when he first knew him. Then he put down Gao Chao''s hand.


    It turns out that the doctor has suffered from eye diseases since he was a child. As long as he is exposed to very strong sunlight, his eyes will have a tingling feeling and show incomparable horror and horror.


    It seems that everything is a false alarm, after all, this Chu Feng''s courage is really very small, and still in this kind of claustrophobic space.


    Chu Feng slowly relaxed a mouthful, very long breath, and seem to be saying to oneself, not afraid of the thing all passed, everything returned to normal.


    Chu Feng also said to the doctor with a smile: "OK, doctor, I''ll go first, and then I''ll visit you tomorrow. When you have time, you can let your nurse tell me."


    After saying that, Chu Feng plans to get up and take Gao Chao, just about to help Gao Chao up.


    The doctor suddenly put them in, as if there was something to say to them.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao suddenly feel a little cool. Do they really want to do something to them?


    "Wait a minute, young man. I have a voter here. Can you vote for me? Even support me. " It turns out that the doctor gave his mobile phone to Chu Feng and Gao Chao, as if to let them have a look at the voting content.


    I can only see that the content of the vote is who is the most handsome doctor in this hospital, and I really believe that I can think of any vote in this hospital.


    However, the doctor did have some dissatisfaction. Even if he wanted to let Chu Feng vote, it was estimated that Chu Feng might be the most beautiful or the most handsome one. After all, Chu Feng''s vision was still very high.


    But Chu Feng is also due to face, can only take out his mobile phone, scan the QR code to the doctor to vote.


    By the way, Gao Chao next to him also took out his mobile phone and scanned it. He also voted for the QR code.


    At this time, when Chu Feng wanted to close the website, he found that there were not many nurses and doctors in this hospital, only dozens of them. After all, there were so many nurses and doctors in such a large hospital, which was really rare.


    At this time, she suddenly found a very familiar name in front of her eyes.


    But Chu Feng in looking at the name of the photo, but found that he is wrong.


    After all, that man has disappeared for a long time. How can he appear again? It must be my own illusion. Besides, how many people in the world now have duplicate names and surnames?


    Chu Feng also did not pay attention to put away the mobile phone, after the doctor said goodbye, he took Gao Chao out of the hospital.


    Gao Chao looked at Chu Feng with a confused face and said to Chu Feng, "nothing''s wrong now. Can you get this for me? You look like this, I am very uncomfortable, and there is no intuition, I feel like I am now like a disabled person


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and doesn''t answer him all the time. He thinks he doesn''t want to help himself.


    Gao Chao has been blinking star eyes, and also face shamelessly took out his hands, has been shaking Chu Feng''s shoulder, seems to want to let Chu Feng quickly help him untie.

 Chapter 375

    In fact, Chu Feng was just stunned. After all, the man he saw just now really felt that he could not admit his mistake, but the news was not him. Didn''t it really appear again?


    But it''s true that he has disappeared for such a long time. How can he appear out of thin air in this hospital, even if it''s really him? He can''t understand medical skills. It''s impossible that he must have thought more about it. Chu Feng has been thinking about it in his heart.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly feels that Gao Chao is shaking him all the time, and looks at Gao Chao with disgust, as if he wants to throw him aside.


    "All right, don''t shake me. If you change me, I won''t untie you. You''ll be lame all your life!"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao suddenly released his hand for fear that Chu Feng would make him lame all his life. After all, Gao Chao knew that Chu Feng''s character would make him do such a thing.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong, can''t I? Uncle, you can untie it for me. I''m lame. I''m really not used to it. For the sake of helping you so much, please let me go! "


    Gao Chao feels that he must follow Chu Feng''s mood at this time. After all, his leg is completely in Chu Feng''s hands now. If he wants to say something wrong, he may be a useless person in his life.


    Chu Feng thought in his heart that it was impossible to untie it. I teased you first, and then I untied it. After all, Chu Feng likes to tease people most!


    "I''ll only break your leg, but I won''t give it to you. How can I get it back? I''m not to blame for that. There''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Gao Chao opened his ears and listened to what Chu Feng said. He felt that he might have heard wrong, so he motioned Chu Feng to say it again.


    "What did you say? I didn''t seem to hear you clearly just now. Say it again."


    Chu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he repeated it again. "I mean, I''ll only cripple your leg, but I won''t give it to you. How can I get it back? This doesn''t blame me, I also can''t help, do you understand "Chu Feng afraid Gao Chao can''t hear, he said to Gao Chao loudly.


    Gao Chao listens to Chu Feng seriously at this time, and feels that what he heard just now may not be fake. He looks at Chu Feng in fear.


    "Brother, do you still have humanity? I''ve helped you so much. You''ve broken my leg. How can I live in my life? I''m not married. I haven''t had a baby yet. " Gao Chao didn''t know what to say at this moment. After all, he was a lively person, but now he was missing a leg. Moreover, he was still a big yellow boy, and he had not experienced all kinds of life, so he ended up like this.


    Chu Feng at this moment has been laughing mouth, found that this high is really not using a brain ah!


    However, although Gao Chao has no brain, he is really sincere. After all, there are not many people like him who help Chu Feng so much, and they have no regrets.


    "You still smile. Don''t laugh. Do you think there''s any way to help me? I really don''t want to live with a lame leg. " Gao Chao sat down on the ground, and seemed to feel that the whole world was abandoning him and spitting at her. She was pulling Chu Feng with a sad face, and tears were flowing out of her eyes, like a child who couldn''t find her mother.


    Chu Feng can''t help laughing this time. After all, he just wants to tease Gao Chao. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao would really take it seriously.


    At this time, Chu Feng also felt the seriousness of this matter. After all, he just wanted to tease Gao Chao, but he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would think so much and be so afraid. It seems that he must untie Gao Chao now, otherwise he may die at that time and he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I just teased you." Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say, just slowly help her up, and help her wipe the tears around her eyes, as if to comfort a hurt heart.


    Suddenly feel that they two this action seems to have some ambiguous, there is a little bit abnormal, after all, a big man to another big man wipe tears, what to do?


    When Gao Chao heard what Chu Feng said, he held back his tears, and put forward the action of beating Chu Feng to death. It seemed that he wanted to kill Chu Feng, and put it into the pot to stew.


    "Can you just stop teasing me? I would have taken it seriously, and you make fun of my life, what do you want me to think? Please untie it for me. I want to experience the life with legs? " At this time, Gao Chao put away his just expression. After all, he is asking for Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao thought, you ya, you dare to tease me. After you untie me, I''ll drive away by myself. Go where you love. Don''t come into my house. I''ll drive you out when you come into my house.


    At this time, Chu Feng seems to be aware of Gao Chao''s inner thoughts, and intends to make an agreement with Gao Chao. After all, it has to be used all the time. Although Gao Chao can''t make use of it, Chu Feng is the only one who can be trusted now.


    "I can get you back to normal, but you have to agree to my three conditions, and this condition will never hurt you. I just can''t do it alone, so I''m going to let you help me."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao frowned slightly, thinking that you are not using me at all? Yes? In fact, Gao Chao didn''t believe that Chu Feng would use him.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng felt a little warm in his heart. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao would think so well of himself.


    "I really didn''t expect you to say that." After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng put his hand on his shoulder to express his love for his cousin.


    Gao Chao also smiles. After all, he just speaks his mind.

 Chapter 376

    "Come on, I''m a little hungry now, and we''ll discuss the next thing now, and then I''ll tell you in detail what happened and why." Chu Feng is so hungry at this time that his heart is close to his back. After all, he just fooled people so badly that he didn''t expect that he would become a little bit worse.


    Gao Chao also laughed. He didn''t expect that this man could not only cheat people, but also be a foodie. If he had been with Chu Feng all the time, he would have lost his money in less than a month.


    "Go, go! Oh, by the way, you haven''t untied it for me yet? " Gao Chao remembered at this time that Chu Feng hadn''t finished his left leg, and he couldn''t do it himself. How inconvenient it was.


    Chu Feng at this moment, without saying a word, he gently pressed a acupoint on the man''s leg. Unexpectedly, Gao Chao''s leg was so quickly reconciled as before, as if he had never been ill.


    Gao Chao was surprised. After all, it was the first time that he had seen such a powerful man. He could even get his own skeleton back. Gao Chao thought that Chu Feng''s identity must not be simple. He might not be a miracle doctor, right?


    "Chu Feng, you are so powerful. What do you do? You''re not a doctor, are you Gao Chao shows a face and looks at Chu Feng with an envious expression. He also makes a little fan sister''s action. It seems that he sees the person who makes him move.


    Chu Feng can''t help shivering when he looks at the man in front of him. After all, is it charming or disgusting for a big man to make such an action?


    "All right, all right, don''t do that. Let''s go. I really don''t want to stay here any longer." Chu Feng doesn''t want to look at Gao Chao''s expression, and Chu Feng drives away quickly. After all, he really doesn''t want to stay in this hospital.


    Gao Chao looked at Chu Feng in front of him and didn''t say much. After all, they were scared by the rogue doctor just now.


    Gao Chao just agreed, then started his own sports car, red lady, and disappeared on the way to the hospital.


    At this time, Gao Chao took Chu Feng to a hot pot shop, and the hot pot shop looked very luxurious, with an authentic Chaoshan hot pot written on the top. It is estimated that some Chinese in China built it here!


    But I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. After all, I''ve been busy with things all this time. I seldom eat this food and I don''t have much money. Although I''m a miracle doctor, I don''t have the ability to earn money. After all, I''m really good at cheating people, But if you really want to cheat people''s joints, then he counseled.


    "Is this Chaoshan hot pot domestic? It seems to me that Chinese letters are still used. " Chu Feng asked Gao Chao with doubts on his face, and he got out of the car and walked around in front of the door, as if he had never seen the world before.


    Gao Chao a face wretched facial expression, toward Chu Feng all give Chu Feng Chou, hair Leng, as if he feels the person beside seems to be a ghost.


    "Brother, you have something to say. Don''t look at me so evil. I''m a little flustered!"


    Gao Chao that originally wretched expression, now become more and more wretched, seems to be to Chu Feng to the general.


    "Come in with me and you''ll know." He went to the door of Chaoshan hot pot, as if he didn''t plan to wait for chufeng.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. After all, he was used to Gao Chao''s normal and nervous style. Although he was also in the style of Gao Chao, he was not so abnormal.


    Chu Feng goes in with him, and he never leaves. When Chu Feng enters the Tang Dynasty, he finds out a lobby manager, who respectfully says to Gao Chao, "young master, master is waiting for you inside."


    It turns out that Gao Aotian actually opened this Chaoshan hot pot shop. It''s conceivable that Gao Chao might be a rich second generation.


    Chu Feng didn''t take the stairs. The business elevator seemed like this one, which was only open to those noble people.


    Finally arrived, the sixth floor Chu Feng did not expect that this Chaoshan hot pot shop could open to the sixth floor, so high, and even the hot pot can not have so many people to eat here, unless this hot pot shop is really one of the best in the world, and only has one in this area.


    "Wow, your family is so rich, I suddenly feel that you are very good." Chu Feng put on an envious expression, looked at Gao Chao and also sorted out his life. After all, he wanted to go in with Gao Chao. If he lost face to Gao Chao, it would be really bad. Although he didn''t have much ability, he still had face value.


    Gao Chao just laughed and made a shhhhh gesture to him. You told him not to speak now. Maybe his gesture has latent meaning. It means that you just need to watch me speak for a while, and you don''t need to talk too much.


    Chu Feng is also very cooperative, shut his mouth, and step by step with the man behind.


    Chu Feng is very similar. Gao Chao''s bodyguards have been supporting their prestige. If they don''t know, they think Chu Feng is flattering.


    Gao Chao slowly opened the door, and on the other side of the sofa sat a man with white temples, a pair of glasses and a suit.


    Gao Chao walked up to the front slowly, bowed respectfully to his father and said, "father, what can I do for you?"


    I didn''t expect that this man was arrogant. He was always hanging around. I didn''t expect that he had such a serious father.


    If those who don''t know the lover don''t know, they think Gao Chao was picked up?


    It can be imagined that Gao Chao came to the hot pot shop this time because his father wanted to find him, not because Gao Chao wanted to bring Chu Feng here to eat hot pot. It''s estimated that Gao Chao and his father might have a whole bloodbath.


    Gao Ao Tian slowly raised his head and looked at Gao Chao as if he was going to stew Gao Chao. He didn''t know what happened to his father. He saw that his son was still so angry.


    "What do you think I can do for you?" His father stood up slowly and spoke to Gao Chao in a serious tone.


    Gao Chao also looks at his father with a confused face. After all, he doesn''t know what he has done wrong, and he is very good recently.


    "I haven''t done anything big lately either." Gao Chao didn''t dare to look up. He didn''t know whether he was afraid to look at his father or the habit of his family.

 Chapter 377

    At this time, Gao Chao''s father, after hearing Gao Chao''s reply, stretched out his hand and slapped Gao Chao. Although the voice was loud, it could be seen that it was really heavy.


    I don''t know what happened to Gao Chao. He would make his father so angry and even beat him. Maybe it''s something unforgivable?


    "You are an unfilial son. You are a doctor graduated from the provincial chemical fertilizer plant. If you don''t find a decent job, you should learn to be a warlock. Don''t you disgrace me? You''ve lost all my face. Can I have a snack? " Gao Chao''s father patted his face and said to him.


    Chu Feng also lowered his head and listened to his father''s instructions. He did not dare to look up at his father.


    But Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao was a doctor graduated from a provincial chemical fertilizer factory. How promising the doctor is!


    Gao Chao put a good job to do, actually learn from their charlatans what divination, also really don''t understand what is in mind.


    Gao Chao was beaten by his father, and suddenly his face swelled up.


    "Father, I know that you want me to inherit your industry, but I also know that I am not the material at all. Although I graduated from the provincial chemical fertilizer plant, it does not mean that I will definitely get ahead. I just want to find a suitable job for me and a job I like. Can you not always impose these problems on me? I''m just a kid. " Gao Chao slowly raised his head and looked at his father.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Gao Ao Tian gasps for air. It seems that he is stabbed by Chu Feng''s words.


    At this time, Gao Chao also realized the seriousness of his words, and quickly picked up his father. He didn''t want his father to fall down. After all, although his father was harsh on him and how to beat and scold him, he had no reason to blame him.


    "Get out of here and get out of here. I''m proud to think I haven''t given birth to you." Gao Aotian threw away Gao Chao and picked up the stool beside him. He sat down and took out the emergency pill in his arms.


    Gao Chao doesn''t know what to say after all. After all, he really doesn''t want to inherit his father''s property. Although he is a rich second generation, he doesn''t want his next generation to become rich second generation. After all, he thinks that the rich second generation almost have no conscience.


    "Father, I remember that you said to me, chao''er! Dad doesn''t want you to be excellent. He wants you to have a job you like. I don''t need you to have a talented daughter-in-law. As long as you like it, I will accept it. " At this time, Gao Chao''s tears slowly came out of his eyes, because he remembered what his father said to him when he was just an adult, and he still remembers it.


    At this time, arrogant days, heard the words, the eyes are full of tears, a seventy-eight people can actually at this moment also taut.


    Gaoaotian slowly stands up and goes to Gaochao. He stretches out his left hand and wants to touch Gaochao''s face.


    But Gao Chao hides to one side. Gao Chao thinks that his father is going to slap him with his backhand.


    Gao Ao Tian gently rubbed Gao Chao''s face. It seemed that he really felt a little sorry for Gao Chao. After all, it hurt in his heart.


    "Chao''er, Dad remembers that Dad will always know, but you know that I haven''t had a few years, and your mother died long ago. Later, I hope you can inherit the property. After all, this is the only wealth that dad left you." Gao Aotian gave Gao Chao a warm hug, as if all the things just happened to them had been solved.


    Gao Chao didn''t refuse his father''s hug. After all, he knew that his father was for his own good. If he stepped back, his father might be happier. In fact, he thought that if he made this decision, his father might be very happy.


    "Father, I think about it, but I hope you can respect me. No matter how bad it is, no matter how tired it is, I like it. I will try my best to do it well." Gao Chao said to his father with a serious face, and bowed deeply for his father. At this moment, Gao Chao is like a filial son.


    Gaoaotian just sighed slowly, because he knew that his son was as strong as himself, and he would never let go of a thing.


    "Chao''er, is the man standing next to you your bodyguard? Or your friend? " This is actually arrogant day early in the morning to pay attention to the high Dynasty next to Chu Feng, but slowly did not speak, after all, this matter does not want outsiders to intervene.


    At this time, Chu Feng heard Gao Ao Tian calling him, and slowly raised his head to smile at Gao Ao Tian, but he didn''t know how to explain the relationship between them. After all, they had only known each other for a day or two. Maybe they were not even friends!


    "My father''s name is Chu Feng. He''s a brother I know. He''s really good, and he also has certain skills." Gao Chao slowly opens his mouth to his father and tells him the identity of Chu Feng.


    After hearing Gao Chao''s explanation, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao would really treat himself as a brother, and he was still very good.


    "Young man, you''re amazing. Chao''er has never said anything in front of me. It seems that you must be very good. Since you are his brother, you''re half my son."


    Gao Aotian was overjoyed at this moment, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would have a brother, and Gao Chao couldn''t get along with people from childhood. He didn''t even have a close friend, and he didn''t see any friends at home.


    Chufeng hears Gao Chao''s father''s words and smiles, because he didn''t expect that his father would be so enthusiastic, and he said he was his half son.


    At this time Chu Feng more and more happy, did not expect to know a brother, actually also realized a dry father.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed. Gao Chao, he''s really nice. He''s also very responsible and loyal. I feel that it''s a blessing for me to know this friend."

 Chapter 378

    Gao Aotian heard that Chu Feng praised Gao Chao so much. He was also respected in his heart. After all, who didn''t like the praise.


    "Chufeng little brother, what do you do?" at this time, haughty, suddenly asked about chufeng''s career. After all, the old people now have to inquire very carefully.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Aotian would ask himself this question, so he just said, "I''m a doctor now."


    After all, Chu Feng can''t do without saying that.


    Gao Aotian was a little surprised when he heard about Chu Feng''s career. After all, the doctor''s career did not match Chu Feng''s.


    "Little brother, you are so young and promising. Why are you so successful there?"


    Chu Feng is afraid of Gao Chao''s father, and he doesn''t know how to answer. After all, he''s just a wandering doctor. He doesn''t even have a doctor''s license.


    "In fact, I''m not too strong. I''m just a doctor in the Jianghu." Chu Feng thinks it''s better to tell the truth. After all, if he tells a lie, he has to rely on several lies.


    Chu Feng is now in a very uneasy mood. He says that he is afraid of arrogance. The reason why he is judged to be an ignorant person is because of his work.


    But Chu Feng is no longer young. Gao chaodu''s father doesn''t blame him and doesn''t discriminate against him. He just laughs and seems to agree with his career.


    "Chufeng little brother, I really admire you. In fact, I had a dream of learning to be a doctor before, but I was defeated by the reality, but I really envy you." At this time, the boy''s father is also a serious face, and thinking about some of the things he went to see a doctor, he said to Chu Feng seriously.


    At this time, Gao Chao next to him said, "when are you going to be a doctor? I don''t know. You didn''t tell me that you also have a dream of becoming a doctor!"


    In fact, no matter how confused Gao Chao was, after all, when Gao Aotian and his mother knew each other, they didn''t have him, and they started from scratch, so they couldn''t be as rich as they are now.


    "Don''t cut in when the adults say something." Gao Ao Tian gives Gao Chao a big white eye and signals him not to speak.


    Gaochao doesn''t plan to contradict his father either. After all, Gaochao is afraid of beating himself arrogantly.


    "But then again, little brother chufeng, I do have a minor illness. Please take a look at it for me to see what it is? Even if it is a test of the authenticity of your doctor Haughty day a face serious to Chu Feng said, seems to want to test Chu Feng, this doctor is sitting or not sitting.


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to return to Gao Chao''s father, Gao Chao said loudly, "Dad, are you GAHA? Don''t you believe me? Brother''s medical skill? "


    Gao Chao has a big northeast flavor. He doesn''t know whether he speaks Mandarin or northeast dialect. Can''t he restrain himself?


    At this time, the father of the boy, suddenly hit a very light big mouth on his face, as if to tell Gao Chao.


    Don''t let the kids in when it comes to adults.


    Chu Feng also has no way, according to Gao Chao''s father''s idea, then slowly let Gao Ao Tian stretch out his hand to feel his pulse.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t need to ask any patients at all. He felt uncomfortable in some places. As long as he took a pulse, he would know what disease he had.


    Haughty day slowly stretched out his left hand, and put on the table, showing a face of incredible expression, looking at Chu Feng.


    After two minutes, Chu Feng knows what disease Gao Chao''s father got.


    He told Gao Aotian without reservation. After all, Gao Aotian already knew about it.


    "Uncle, I just felt your pulse and found that you have liver cirrhosis and diabetes. You should be treated quickly recently."


    At this time, Gao Chao''s ear heard Chu Feng''s answer and nodded. He looked at Chu Feng with a surprised look. It seemed that he never thought that he would have such superb medical skills when he was young.


    "Chufeng little brother, you can''t help but know the cause of my illness. My uncle wants to ask for something." Haughty days slightly stand up, and seize the hands of Chu Feng, and Chu Feng bowed, seems to be something, ask Chu Feng.


    But just at this time, Gao Chao stayed nearby, because he didn''t think that his father was really ill, and he was still so terrible, and his father didn''t tell him that he didn''t have two years to live, so he didn''t cheat himself.


    In Gao Chao''s heart, his father is a tough man who is invincible to all kinds of poisons. He can''t get any disease at all. It must be that he has heard something. It must be that Gao Chao won''t believe this thing in front of him.


    At this time, Gao Aotian also noticed Gao Chao''s expression at this moment, and there was some fear in his heart. Gao Aotian felt that it was time to tell Gao Chao the current situation.


    "Chao''er, it''s not Dad. I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid that after I tell you, you''ll think I''m going to leave you just like your mother. If I don''t tell you now, I guess I won''t be able to say it." Haughty, there are tears in his eyes all the time, and he doesn''t want to let his tears stay. After all, in front of his son, he still wants to keep the great image of his father.


    After hearing his father''s words, Gao Chao shed tears like a child abandoned by his father and mother.


    Gao Chao then quickly got up, put his arms around his father''s body, and quietly gave his father a kiss, as if he had done something wrong and asked for forgiveness.


    "Dad, I was not sensible before. I will listen to you and take good care of your industry in the future."


    But on the other side, Chu Feng stares at his eyes with tears. The conversation between the two seems to be like seeing a tear movie.


    At this time, the father and son finally realized that Chu Feng was still nearby, and they looked at each other and laughed, as if everything had been solved.


    "Chufeng little brother makes you laugh. Today may be the day when I get along with my son the most. Every time we meet, we will quarrel for three minutes, and the quarrel is life and death. There is no room for compromise."


    Haughty day is also a face of sincere say, and slowly stand up, hold Chu Feng''s hand, it seems that he does not know what language to use to express, now heart mood.


    Chu Feng also smiles. He thinks that the father and son should know what tolerance is and what understanding is.


    "In fact, sometimes father and son are at odds with each other. After all, they are not people of the same era at all. Some things also need mutual tolerance and understanding."

 Chapter 379

    Gao Chao''s father is also a face of sincere creation, difficult and slowly stand up, holding Chu Feng''s hand, it seems that he does not know what language to express, now the heart of the mood.


    Chu Feng also smiles. He thinks that the father and son should know what tolerance is and what understanding is.


    "In fact, sometimes father and son are at odds with each other. After all, they are not people of the same era at all. Some things also need mutual tolerance and understanding." Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to say what he thought. After all, he didn''t know much about these worldly things.


    At this time, Gao Chao and Nan Pei''s father hugged each other tightly again, just like the father and son they had not seen for many years, for fear that they would never see again.


    Just at this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought that Gao Chao''s father''s disease just now might be terminal. Although the hospital can''t cure it, he is a miracle doctor. All kinds of complicated diseases are a piece of cake in front of him.


    Even if you are dying, Chu Feng can save you, so that you can live it.


    "Uncle, in fact, you don''t have to worry. I believe I will cure you for your illness. Although I can''t guarantee that I will cure you well, you will continue to live for more than ten years." I don''t know what Chu Feng used? It''s so terrible to say death, and it''s a little boastful.


    After all, Chu Feng''s art is well known. He boasts, and he also has this strength. Unlike some people who boast, he just blows something useless, and he has no ability at all. He also blows himself so lawless and superior.


    At this time, the boy''s father burst out laughing. He felt that the little brother in front of him was not an ordinary person. It seemed that he might really be a wizard.


    "Chufeng little brother, if you cure my disease, I will satisfy any wishes of you, but killing and setting fire are beyond my scope, and I may not be able to bear it." At this time, Gao Chao''s father slowly got up and went to Chu Feng. He stretched out his old hand and held Chu Feng''s hand. It seemed that he gave his life to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hears what Gao Chao''s father says. Hao Daha laughs. He doesn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father is such a funny old urchin.


    "Uncle, if I''m cured, I don''t have any wishes or ideals. I hope you can get me a doctor''s license. After all, these unlicensed people are very sad now!" Chu Feng didn''t want to ask for anything. After all, he felt that helping others was his biggest wish.


    When Gao Chao and Nan Pei''s father heard this, Chu Feng laughed, as if he had inherited all his smiling faces today. They didn''t expect that Chu Feng would come up with such a wish, and it''s not a wish at all. It''s a thing that can be realized but can''t be realized.


    In fact, Chu Feng can have a better wish, but he has forgotten your father''s ability. Even if Chu Feng becomes a world-class doctor, he has a backstage.


    "Chufeng, you are so humorous."


    At this time, Chu Feng plans to have a good understanding of Gao Chao''s father''s illness. After all, the only important thing now is to cure Gao Chao''s father''s illness. If he delays, it is estimated that Gao Chao''s father may not live until next year.


    "Uncle, do you have any medical conditions in these years? What else do you need? Tell me everything you know. "


    Gao Chao''s father is filtering his medication in his head. There is a consistent situation. Although Gao Chao''s father is old, his memory is very good.


    "I can''t remember what kind of aspirin I used, what kind of drugs I had left, and I had a simple nephrectomy last year." Gao Chao''s father said to Chu Feng with a serious face, as if he felt that at this moment, he could finally say what he wanted to say in his heart.


    After all, Gao Chao''s father hopes that he can bury his illness until the end. He doesn''t want his son Gao Chao to know about it and worry about himself.


    At this time, Gao Chao heard Gao Chao''s father say that after the nephrectomy, tears immediately soaked his eyes again, because he did not think that his father actually carried his own kidney to be removed, this is a big thing, unexpectedly did not tell himself.


    "Dad, when are you going to hide from your son? You didn''t tell me about your nephrectomy. Didn''t you treat me as your own son? " Gao Chao has been repressed at this moment. He can''t help his mood now. After all, he is the only one left. If the last one is gone, what''s the meaning of Gao Chao''s life in this world.


    In fact, Gao Chao''s father didn''t want to either, but he didn''t want his son to degenerate because of his affairs.


    "Gao Chao, you are my son. You are my only son in my life. I don''t want you to be depressed because of my affairs. I know that when your mother died, you were dizzy every day. You wanted to drink until you vomited blood. You didn''t contact me for two or three years. Please forgive my father''s hard work.", Also like to coax children, slowly kneel on one knee, coax his son.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to watch it. After all, what he saw today is that he is going to be the protagonist.


    "Dad, I know, I hope you can be healthy, I will help you to manage the company, you can safely recuperate, listen to Chu Feng''s treatment." Gao Chao at this time also slowly, helped up his father kneeling on the ground, and also wiped his eyes for his father.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that I Chu Feng will cure you of your illness, and you will be at ease to accept my treatment." Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say. After all, the present scene is a deep love between father and son. He is an outsider and can''t get involved in the two things.


    Simply can only say these words, but Chu Feng this time can have some busy.


    What Chu Feng said just now, he didn''t realize the seriousness. After all, he promised that he would cure Gao Chao''s father. Besides, he was bald and needed his treatment at this time. Did he have to run on both sides?

 Chapter 380

    Gao Chao''s father was overjoyed when he heard Chu Feng''s words. After all, Gao Chao''s father''s illness could not be cured even in those very famous hospitals. After all, the disease was in the advanced stage.


    Gao Chao''s father didn''t expect that his illness would be treated again, and he felt very sad and reluctant for his next days. After all, he was afraid of Gao Chao''s helplessness.


    After all, Gao Chao''s mother has already died, and if he does die that day, he may be drunk every day.


    After all, when Chu Gaochao''s mother died, Gao Chao was also out of his mind every day, drinking to relieve his worries.


    Although Gao Chao and Nan Pei''s father don''t have much communication in language, and the time they meet is still very few, it seems that they can only meet a few times. After all, Chu Feng blames his father for Chu Feng''s mother, thinking that his father forced his mother to death.


    In fact, Gao Chao''s mother is a gambler. Since she gave birth to Gao Chao, she has been in a daze every day. It''s not like what a mother does. Moreover, she even takes her son out when she loses gambling. She doesn''t think that Chu Feng is just a child.


    Although his mother always treats him like this, Gao Chao doesn''t complain about anything and doesn''t tell his father about any pain. After all, Chu Feng thinks that the person who gave birth to him must be the one who loves him the most in the world. Even if he beats and scolds himself, he won''t complain.


    In fact, Gao Chao''s father is not willing to tell Gao Chao that he is his own son after all.


    "Chao''er, in fact, dad didn''t want to tell you what happened to your mother, but he didn''t know how to tell you." Gao Chao''s father looked at Gao Chao with a melancholy face and mixed feelings in his heart. After all, he was his own son.


    Gao Chao didn''t expect that his father would tell him about his dead mother, and he was serious.


    "Father, I know, I know it''s not your fault. Originally, I was too impulsive and didn''t understand your painstaking care. Now I grow up, I always let you worry, and dad will never worry again." Gao Chao said to his father with a sincere face, and gave him a deep hug, as if he buried all the words in this hug.


    Chu Feng looked at them with tears in his eyes, and he was still there. He was happy for them. After all, it was not easy for Gao Chao and his father to understand and understand each other.


    "Uncle, you two should make up now, right? Uncle, if you come here, I need to know more about you. I''d better give you a treatment plan today. " In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now. After all, he''s just an outsider. He''s always watching. How embarrassed they are! So this is the only way.


    Gao Chao''s father looks at Chu Feng and thinks, why is the child so impatient! I don''t understand him and Gao Chao at all. After all, I''ve just made up with Gao Chao. I haven''t covered my hands yet. It''s time to fight.


    "Son, I have to stay with my Chaoer a little longer, and then we are talking about something!"


    After all, Gao Chao''s father is thinking about his son, so it''s useless to put this matter in his heart. In fact, no matter what, Gao Chao''s father only wants Gao Chao to be good and happy. He doesn''t think about anything, doesn''t mention it, and doesn''t say anything. Even if his son has some terrible crimes, he will disappear.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would say such words, and he just wanted to say a word to them. He didn''t expect that he would misunderstand himself.


    Forget it, misunderstanding on the misunderstanding, anyway, Chu Feng he was broad-minded, will not care about some small things.


    "Uncle, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that because you have to go early for this disease, and this disease has already been delayed, so I just asked. I didn''t expect to misunderstand you." Chu Feng simply said a word to Gao Chao''s father, and also explained to Gao Chao''s father. After all, he wanted Gao Chao''s father to know that he didn''t mean it.


    In fact, Gao Chao''s father knew what Chu Feng meant, and what he said was just to tease Chu Feng, Chu Feng, what to reply, charming, and manly. After all, many of these people are very careful now, and they don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. The boy''s father just wants to know about Chu Feng, This character and Chu Feng this person.


    Gao Chao''s father, after hearing Chu Feng''s answer, is very satisfied. After all, she thinks Chu Feng has this strength, and Chu Feng''s theory is slightly better than others. Maybe Chu Feng is a talent after all.


    "Chufeng little brother, actually I don''t mean that. I just want to have a brief understanding of your temper. How about it?" Gao Chao''s father thinks that at this moment, he must say this to Chu Feng. Otherwise, Chu Feng may misunderstand him or refuse to agree with him. After all, his illness has come to a critical moment.


    Gao Chao was staring at their performance. After all, he didn''t understand what they were talking about, and he didn''t know anything. He always hoped that Chu Feng could cure his father. It was so simple.


    After hearing these words, Chu Feng smiles a little. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father was not like Gao Chao at all. Gao Chao''s father was very careful, but Gao Chao was just careless. They are not like father and son.


    "Uncle didn''t expect that you would test me with such things. I accept your test, but after all, I have to give you a set of accurate treatment plan for your disease, and I don''t know what drugs you have used or what injections you have had, so I have to take you to the hospital for gastroscopy."


    In fact, Chu Fengxian is very worried about Gao Chao''s father now. After all, he doesn''t know what Gao Chao''s father has eaten and what else he has used. He is afraid that he has given Gao Chao''s father''s treatment and what the impact is, so he asks Gao Chao''s father with a worried face.

 Chapter 381

    Gao Chao''s father nodded slightly, as if to show that he appreciated Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng was the only person Gao Chao trusted.


    "Chufeng little brother, I entrust my body bone to you. You must live up to my expectations." Nankai''s father stood up and slowly grasped Chu Feng''s hand, and said to him sincerely, as if he had completely given his life to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would give such an important thing to him, and he was just a doctor in the Jianghu, so he didn''t have much ability. Although he didn''t have much ability, Chu Feng was still a great doctor.


    At this time, Gao Chao followed suit. After all, he was his own father and his life was at stake.


    "Dad, you can rest assured. I believe that Chu Feng''s medical skills will cure you, so you can rest assured," Gao Chao said. He picked up Chu Feng next to him and gave him a big bear hug, as if he had given his father''s life to him.


    "Chufeng little brother, now let''s go to the hospital, just I have time." Gao Chao''s father looks sincere, looks at Chu Feng and dials a familiar phone number to the phone in his hand. He talks about appointment, but he doesn''t hear it clearly. After all, Gao Chao''s father has some ambiguity.


    Chu Feng at this moment, of course, is very happy, after all, now his time is tight, and there is no way to do those seven messy things.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, so he went to the hospital with Gao Chao''s father.


    After a while, I arrived at the hospital and saw the people''s Hospital written on the top of the hospital. At first glance, this hospital is very famous. After all, hospitals like this are rarely the kind of brands that carry pen in person.


    But Chu Feng also didn''t care much, after all, like now so many hospitals are countless, and even if it is how, he can''t be treated in this hospital? Because I don''t even have a doctor''s license, I can''t even be a serious doctor.


    Gaochao chufeng and Gaochao''s father, after they entered the hospital, they saw dozens of people coming out to greet them before they entered. It seems that they should be welcoming some very important people to visit here, but chufeng didn''t think much about Henan. They went in together.


    "Good chairman" saw that one of the leaders Yisheng slowly called the chairman to Gao Chao''s father, and the people next to him also called the chairman several times in succession.


    Chu Feng didn''t know who he was at the moment. He would be called the chairman of the board of directors. He also subconsciously looked at the four directions, but didn''t find that anyone was calling them? Probably not.


    "OK, now hurry to take me to check. I''m in a hurry to use it as fast as I can." At this time, Gao Chao''s father said slowly, and walked up the special elevator with a big step. Chu Feng, who was stunned, didn''t know what to do here.


    Chu Feng is completely dull now. After all, he doesn''t know that the man''s father has such a background. Even if he has a hot pot shop, he doesn''t expect that there is such a big hospital. It''s estimated that the man''s father may be a shopping mall tycoon.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father has arrived. After looking around in the elevator entrance, he doesn''t find Chu Feng at all and starts to be anxious. He slowly walks out of the elevator again and goes forward to find that Chu Feng is there with a confused look on his face. It seems that he is too surprised.


    "Chufeng little brother, don''t be so surprised. Come up with me quickly!" At this time, Gao Chao''s father slowly said, and gave Gao Chao a ring finger, it seems to let him relax from the expression just now. After all, Chu Feng would stay with him for an afternoon if he stayed.


    Chu Feng also slowly carries Xiangzi on his back and calls back. You''re welcome. He looks at Gao Chao''s father in surprise again. It seems that he doesn''t believe that Gao Chao''s father has such a big career and such a big talent. It seems that Gao Chao doesn''t lack money in his life.


    "Uncle, you shocked me. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You not only have a hot pot shop, but also such a big hospital? I really admire you. " Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao''s father respectfully, and also looks at the male Gao Chao''s father with a very envious eye. It seems that he envies his father''s background very much.


    Although Chu Feng hopes that he can have a background like Gao Chao''s father, he is also satisfied because he thinks that as long as he has skills, whether he is poor or rich, he can only support himself.


    "Young man, do you think I can have all this today? Do you think it''s my efforts or my luck?" I didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would ask Chu Feng this question, and it seemed that he was not joking.


    At this time, Chu Feng also heard what Gao Chao''s father said, then slowly stunned God, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would ask himself this kind of question, and he was just a little doctor, he didn''t have much ability.


    "Uncle, I don''t know whether you rely on luck or hard work, but I believe you must rely on very, very perseverance." In fact, Chu Feng didn''t know how to reply what Gao Chao''s father said. After all, he didn''t learn much knowledge. He was just a grasshopper. Even the profession of doctor was his innate talent.


    Gao Chao''s father, after hearing what Chu Feng said, smiles a little, because she thinks Chu Feng still has this strength, although Chu Feng does not know how to answer, but he will use the side to reflect this thing, so the original intention is good.


    "Little brother, I''m very satisfied with your answer. Well, now it''s not the time for us to talk about it. Let''s go up and check it. It happens that you can get me an accurate plan." It is conceivable that Gao Chao''s father is very satisfied with Chu Feng''s answer, and it seems that Gao Chao''s father has some intersection at this time. After all, he wants to cure his illness quickly.


    Chu Feng nodded slowly to Gao Chao''s father. After all, he didn''t want to say anything, and now the only thing is to cooperate with Henan. His father quickly did the check.


    At this time, Gao Chao was waiting in the elevator slowly, but he didn''t find his father and Chu Feng coming. The reason why Gao Chao walked out of the elevator with a worried face seemed to want to find Gao Chao and his father.

 Chapter 382

    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father come to the elevator, but they don''t find Gao Chao. They think Gao Chao should be waiting for her. After all, they have been here for a long time.


    Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father didn''t think much about it, so they went upstairs together. However, after they went upstairs, they found that Gao Chao was not there.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father and Chu Feng have some problems at this moment? Because he did not expect that Gao Chao would not be on this, and Gao Chao was not familiar with this hospital. Did he go to the toilet?


    In this dish, Gao Chao strolled around the hall. Many of the city didn''t see his father and Chu Feng. They were not surprised and worried. Did they abandon themselves? Have you gone far? It is estimated that his father likes this young man, and Chu Feng is much better than himself.


    On the other side, the male group, the father of Nanpai, is also very anxious at this moment. After all, Gao Chao, such a big man, can even get lost. It''s estimated that he may still be in this hospital, but I don''t know where he has gone. Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father thought that if he had not been here, he would have come after all.


    After a while, the elevator finally moved. It was estimated that Gao Chao might have come up. Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father were anxiously waiting at the door, but it was a young and promising nurse who was supposed to be Gao Chao''s father.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father didn''t see that Gao Chao was very anxious at this moment. After all, this is his only son. If a son can have something, what''s the meaning of living? Even if it is not treated, what''s the meaning? Even if it is cured, without the company of his son, he might as well die quickly.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father was not in the mood to answer the phone at all, but simply answered.


    I only heard a very familiar voice over there, which was Gao Chao''s voice. It turned out that Gao Chao had been looking for them downstairs, so they were staggered.


    Gao Chao''s father solemnly tells Gao Chao where they are now, and signals Gao Chao to come and look for them.


    After a while, Gao chaodian came up and asked his father and Chu Feng anxiously: "can''t you two tell me? You can make me easy to find, and I''m really afraid that something will happen to you two, and you two don''t report it to me? I ask you, "what should you do?"


    Gao Chao panted up and down, and looked at his father with a complaining face, as if he were afraid of losing his father.


    Gao Chao''s father saw that Chu Feng was so worried about himself that he didn''t know how to smile slowly. Gao Chao never cared about himself, even if only once, he was very happy.


    At this time, the boy''s father slowly touched Gao Chao''s song. You made him quickly put down his mood. After all, now he is still a healthy man. Admiring him, he began to break his heart. After all, all fathers are afraid to see their children cry.


    "Come on, come on, what''s a big man crying for? Before I cry, you''ll cry for me. Hurry up and look at me. Maybe I''ll be alive in two days."


    At this time, Gao Chao was amused by his father. He laughed and protected the words he couldn''t understand. It seems that this may be the language he invented!


    Gao Chao just gave a simple, well, no too many answers. After all, what he said is superfluous. Now the most important thing is to make his father recover quickly.


    At this time, the nurse next to him gave Gao Chao''s father a thorough examination. It seemed that he would not let go of any clues. After all, this is the chairman of the hospital. If he was slighted, he might be dismissed from his job.


    After more than 20 minutes, Gao Chao''s father had finished his physical examination. The speed is very fast.


    "The chairman of the board has completely checked for you. Please see if there is anything else. If there is nothing else, I will go out and do my own work." It is conceivable that the head nurse nearby flatters Gao Chao. After all, it is rare to see mayor Dong several times in this hospital.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father slowly walked down from the stage, and also arranged his clothes, even did not pay attention to them. Nurse Na simply said to her: "I don''t have anything to do. Please ask the little brother next to me to see what he needs, If you need something, you have to give it to me. Even if you can''t give it to me, give me your best. "


    At this time, Chu Feng was already fast asleep on the sofa next to the house. After all, he had been tired all day and should have a rest.


    And Chu Feng did not hear the head nurse call himself, just think he is dreaming, after all, a sudden girl, so gentle call himself, anyone will feel incredible.


    Chu Feng continued to lie on the sofa, and also slowly side past, at this time, Chu Feng suddenly felt a pair of very young watches, in eight Leng himself, is this also an illusion? But this illusion can be so real, Chu Feng a face muddled force to wake up, look at the side, but found is a look, very gentle, very beautiful nurse card beside touching himself.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was pulled out by the nurse. He was a little embarrassed. After all, he hadn''t been close to the girl for a long time, and he came out feeling that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Sir, sir, may I ask what else you need?" The nurse in front of Chu Feng asked him respectfully, and seemed to have a very respectful courtesy to him.


    Is it because Chu Feng came with the chairman? So the nurse felt that Chu Feng had the same hierarchical relationship with the chairman.


    After all, people like today all live by flattering, and none of them really do it.


    After all, Chu Feng had nothing to do with the nurse, and he didn''t tell the story. There was too much communication. What was the nurse doing? Are you attracted by your handsome face?

 Chapter 383

    At this moment, the atmosphere is very awkward, and the scene is now silent. At this time, the boy''s father began to rescue the whole audience. After all, if the embarrassment continues at this time, it is estimated that his treatment will be delayed for a longer time.


    "Chufeng little brother, I call this nurse to ask if you need anything else? My whole body has been examined. Would you like to have a look first? Or see if there''s anything you need? " Gao Chao''s father looked at the difficulty anxiously. After all, the time has been delayed for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Feng heard what Gao Chao''s father said, and then nodded his head slightly to find out that the head nurse meant it. Did he think too much just now?


    "Since that''s the case, your lens has been finished. Nurse, please help me check the urine test of your chairman." Chu Feng took a look at the report in front of him, and he had a full grasp of it in his heart, because Chu Feng was a miracle doctor in this aspect!


    At this time, the nurse was also surprised and ugly. Chu Feng didn''t expect that Chu Feng actually knew that he didn''t do business to the chairman. After all, there was no difference between men and women, and he couldn''t do pigment. He handed it over to Chu Feng. Anyway, it was very simple to use. He simply did a urine statistics.


    "Sir, after all, there are differences between men and women. Let me leave this matter to you. Besides, it''s very easy to use. Why don''t I teach you?" The nurse slowly said it out of her mouth, and with lace''s sneer, after all, these people don''t know how to use some complicated machines. Although the urine test is very simple, it''s not easy to operate. You can see what''s more powerful this time.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the nurse would suddenly find a pit for him to go down, and he couldn''t refuse the pit.


    "If I can say such a thing, then I have to be more respectful than obedient. But you don''t have to teach me. After all, I''m really better than you. You don''t need to feel how boastful or arrogant I am. You can go down." Chu Feng didn''t even look at it. The nurse just looked at the test sheet in front of him seriously and decided that he would do it himself.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t need those instruments to check his urine at all. After all, he is a miracle doctor, and he also has this ability, so he just needs to smell the taste of urine to know what anti hormone drugs Chu Feng''s father has used.


    That nurse one face is reluctant to walk down, and what flower language is still murmuring in the mouth, let a person simply can''t hear clearly, perhaps is scolding Chu Feng to rob her prestige!


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t say anything more. He just told Gao Chao to go to the bathroom next to him to pee some urine and take it out for himself. He wanted to help him check it.


    Moreover, there are no utensils to hold things in this room, so Chu Feng can only find a bottle for Gao Chao''s father nearby, and let Gao Chao''s father put urine in that bottle, so that he can easily check.


    After Chu Feng finished his words, he let the man''s father go in quickly. After all, the time is too late now, and he still has a lot of things to do.


    "Chufeng little brother, I really don''t have it now, or you can wait for me to brew for a while before I pee." Gao Chao''s father looks at Chu Feng with a sad face. After all, he has no toilet to go to.


    Chu Feng also saw Gao Chao''s father''s embarrassment at this time. After all, his age does not mean that he can urinate, so Gao Chao simply told a secret in his father''s ear to ensure that he can urinate quickly.


    Gao Chao''s father was surprised after hearing the secret Chu Feng told her, because he didn''t expect that he could urinate quickly in this way. He was also very surprised. It seems that Gao Chao''s little brother is a God, and there must be no mistake.


    Chu Feng just laughed at this time. It''s not a secret at all? These are only used by doctors. After all, they will contact all kinds of similar patients, and they can only tell them when the time is urgent.


    After a while, Gao Chao''s father took out a bottle of urine to Chu Feng, as if he was showing off a lot.


    Chu Feng was a little surprised when he got the urine, because he didn''t expect that as Gao Chao''s father, the urine would be so yellow and smelly. It seems that the man''s abdominal muscles must have used insulin during this period.


    After all, the effect of insulin will make people excited, and she has diabetes, this disease must be insulin.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father also saw Chu Feng. At this moment, he asked Chu Feng: "what''s wrong with you? Is there no way to cure my illness? "


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t make any sad expression at all. He just had a simple doubt. After all, he has to get out of the house now. He has a perfect plan. If one of the steps is wrong, it is estimated that Gao Chao''s father may die earlier and earlier.


    "It''s not uncle. You misunderstood me. It''s mainly because you used insulin, and this medicine may have a big conflict with the plan I''ll give you next. So I''m going to give you a new plan, so you''ll get better." After all, Chu Feng doesn''t know how to make an accurate plan. He is afraid that because of a mistake in a certain link, it will lead to a murder.


    Gao Chao''s father, after hearing Chu Feng''s answer, the big stone in his heart also slowly fell to the ground. After all, he was afraid that he would not be cured because of this thing, and he was also very worried that Gao Chao would live alone in this world.


    And by this time, Gao Chao had already been sleeping on the sofa, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    It seems that Chu Feng is Gao Chao''s father''s own son.


    Chu Feng has been thinking about how to make a correct plan. At this time, he thought of himself. A set of secret recipes studied at that time may be helpful to this matter.


    But I forgot where to put it! And I only remember a little in my impression.


    After all, born chufeng''s memory is not good, and he is always careless, always put some things, even forget where he is?


    Even if I have any difficulties, I can''t come back to get Chu Feng. You don''t want to know who Chu Feng is? He is a great doctor in this area. No one can compare with him.

 Chapter 384

    "Uncle, I''ll think of a plan for you now, and then you''ll take medicine and curative effect according to this plan. You must follow this plan, you know?" In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know how to give Gao Chao''s father any plan at all. After all, he has forgotten the secret recipe, and he doesn''t know how to conflict with the medicine and the factors in Gao Chao''s father. So he is giving him an antibody medicine now. After all, it can''t be delayed now.


    Gao Chao''s father, after listening to what Chu Feng said, he simply, um, let out. In fact, Gao Chao''s father doesn''t know what to return. After all, he is not a doctor, and he doesn''t understand what''s in it, so he can only simply, um.


    "Chufeng little brother, thank you for my life. If I want to be cured, Hua, I will give you whatever you want. Remember, it''s within my ability." Gao Chao''s father looks at Chu Feng sincerely and plans to tell Chu Feng that if he is cured by Chu Feng, he will reward Chu Feng well.


    Although some of the people now have big businesses, and some of them can''t spend all their money in this life, they can''t survive life, old age, illness and death, so no matter how much money there is no cure, you still won''t succeed in the end.


    This is Gao Chaoyi snoring on the sofa. It seems that he is shielding the external connection. However, Chu Feng here suddenly wants to sleep. After all, he has been running on his own for the past two days, and he is hard-working. He doesn''t even say he is tired.


    In fact, Chu Feng, he looks in his heart. He knows that Gao Chao is a rare person. Although she is usually careless and reckless, she didn''t expect him to have such a strong background, such a strong education background. However, it''s a pity that Chu Feng is a charlatan, after all, a charlatan, In the end, it''s all deceiving. It''s not that kind at all. It''s in line with reality, but it''s impossible to support yourself and your father with this job.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart has been thinking about how to make a pharmacy that satisfies Gao Chao''s father. After all, Chu Feng''s ability is limited, so Chu Feng is very confused now. Because of insulin, many rare herbs can''t be used, so he can only find others to use.


    At this time, Gao Chao slowly opened his eyes, as if he had woken up.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and his father in front of him. He doesn''t know what they are doing there, as if they are discussing something there.


    Are they always discussing about themselves in the process of sleeping?


    It is estimated that the two of them may simply discuss the cause of their father.


    "What are you two doing there? What bad things are we talking about? " Gao Chao walked out slowly at this time, and walked towards the man to cooperate with Gao Chao and participate in them.


    Chu Feng never reply, Gao Chao and his father didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere of Gao Chao at this moment, suddenly embarrassed.


    Gao Chao thought that you two didn''t regard me as air, did you? Do I have no deterrent power?


    "Well, what are you two doing? Can you give me a hand? What an embarrassment. " Gao Chao didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, he was shielded by Chu Feng and his father. Even if he said something, they would not observe him.


    In fact, Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father have known for a long time that Gao Chao woke up, and now the most important thing is that they have to work out a set of core forces, and Chu Feng is satisfied with the scheme, and it is not here to get something useless with Gao Chao.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt that I must be very embarrassed at this time. After all, there was no one here to answer him, and there were three people here who didn''t answer him. If there was one person to answer him, he would not be embarrassed all the time.


    "Come on, come and get me a utensil. It''s completely detoxified. It''s useless once. Bring it to me in two minutes." In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t want to deal with Gao Chao at this moment. After all, if he wants to deal with Gao Chao now, it''s estimated that Gao Chao may have more tongue, which will disturb his thoughts at this moment.


    Gao Chao, en en''s, used a pair, but she is very unhappy now. After all, she is a U disk, graduated from University, and she can do the work of talents, but there is no way. She must try her best to cure her illness. Although she can''t help at all, she will always cooperate with Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao slowly went down the stairs and found the story of his father. He asked the nurse to give him a brand new intimacy and let him make more for fear that his father would not be enough.


    In fact, Gao Chao does not know why he is willing to help Chu Feng. Maybe he believes that Lai Chu Feng will cure his father.


    If Gao Chao didn''t realize Chu Feng, but realized another person, even if she was bigger and more capable, Gao Chao would not easily believe it, because only Chu Feng would completely believe it. Maybe this is the trust between people!


    After the nurse brought it, Gao Chao took the elevator and went to the top floor for fear of wasting time. After all, the only important thing now is to cure his illness.


    At this time, after Gao Chao went up the stairs, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and it was very surprised to see that the signature on the top was Chu Feng.


    How could Chu Feng call himself? And now I''m almost upstairs. Is it because I''m very anxious?


    Gao Chao didn''t change either. He rushed to the room where Chu Feng was. But when he went in, he found that it was empty.


    At this time, Gao Chao realized that Chu Feng had just called him, and he didn''t just say this, did he?


    At this time, Gao Chao takes out his mobile phone again and dials Chu Feng''s phone number. He seems to want to ask Chu Feng what''s going on?


    But the phone over there is always in the state of being unable to get through. How many times have you called? After all, you can''t get through. Is there something wrong with your father and Chu Feng?


    Now Gao Chao is more and more nervous and afraid. After all, he is his brother on the one hand and his closest father on the other. If this is really a murder, he may never let himself go.

 Chapter 385

    Gao Chao''s heart became more and more nervous at this time. He got up and walked around the room all the time.


    On the other side, Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father are smiling in Xixi. It seems that neither of them has any problems. Instead, they are more active.


    "Little brother, are we good at this? I''m afraid he''ll worry. " At this time, the boy''s father said to Chu Feng with a serious face, and his heart has been pounding, and now it''s almost in his throat.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not very sure, because he knows that Gao Chao is almost careless. If he sees that they are not there, he will call himself or ask all the nurses in the hospital.


    So Chu Feng didn''t worry too much, so he told the nurse about it, because Chu Feng knew Gao Chao would go to the nearby story and ask where they were.


    "Nurse, do you see my father and the little brother next to me? The two of them are gone. " Gao Chao asked the story with a worried face, and his eyes were still floating around, as if he was looking for their two places.


    Chu Feng is really anticipating, Gao Chao will ask the head nurse, and call him.


    Chu Feng turns off his mobile phone on purpose. He plans to surprise Gao Chao.


    In fact, when Chu Feng was chatting in Henan, Gao Chao''s father told him that today is a man''s life, so he planned to give him a surprise today, but he didn''t expect that this happened, and the birthday party was cancelled.


    Fortunately, it''s still a while before 12 o''clock in the evening. Chu Feng and Nan Pei''s father are planning to make a very rich dinner for Gao Chao in the villa where they live.


    In fact, the head nurse doesn''t know what Gao Chao and Chu Feng are doing, but Chu Feng tells Gao Chao to let him go home, but Gao Chao is also confused. Gao Chao obviously asks the nurse where their father and Chu Feng have gone, but the nurse simply goes home, Now it''s getting more and more heavy. Is it because my villa has been confiscated.


    In fact, Gao Chao doesn''t want to go home at all. After all, he has to find his father and Chu Feng. Even if he goes home, there won''t be two of them.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father and Chu Feng have been lying in ambush in front of Gao Chao''s villa because they think Gao Chao is about to arrive in the villa. After waiting for nearly two hours, they didn''t find Gao Chao''s return. At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao''s father, they are worried. Is it because their affairs have been revealed, Or he didn''t go to the head nurse at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng is very worried in her heart. She didn''t expect that Gao Chao didn''t find the head nurse. Now he doesn''t know where he went, and he opens his mobile phone nervously to see if he has told him anything?


    Chu Feng now dare not look at his mobile phone, after all, he is afraid of what happened to Gao Chao at this moment, and he has been in the state of power off.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly dials Gao Chao''s phone number, and then through the case of Sansheng Dudu, Gao Chao slowly answers the phone.


    "For Gao Chao, where are you two? I''ve been looking for you two, but I haven''t found you two at all. Won''t you abandon me? " Gao Chao looks at his cell phone in front of him in surprise. He doesn''t find Chu Feng. He calls him.


    At this time, on the other side, Chu Feng heard the sound of Gao Chao''s safety, and then he thought of an idea. Since this can''t work, we''ll have a Yin one.


    "Hello, is this Gao Chao?" At this time, Chu Feng completely made a very opposite sound, and the chiseling sound seemed to have general lethality.


    It seems that Chu Feng is going to tease Gao Chao to see if it''s brotherhood or parents in his eyes.


    At this time, Gao Chao hears that the other party is not Chu Feng at all, and looks suspiciously at the caller ID in his hand to confirm that this is Chu Feng''s phone number. It''s not wrong, but how could it be a very strange voice? Is Chu Feng kidnapped?


    "Yes, I am Gao Chao. Who are you? How can you hold Chu Feng''s phone? "At this time, Gao Chao''s face is muddled. After all, he can''t believe his ears. It''s really a very strange voice, and he didn''t dial the wrong number.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Come back to your villa now. Your father and your brother are in my hands." Chu Feng is seriously fooling Gao Chao, and there are some very terrible words in his mouth. It seems that he really wants to kill half of his father.


    Gao Chao heard what Chu Feng said at this time, then his face was slightly shocked, and his expression was slightly dark. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be kidnapped at this time, and the nurse was obviously the clue left by Chu Feng and his father.


    Chu Feng quickly hang up, because it''s afraid of provoking Gao Chao to see any clue, tell this thing to Gao Chao''s father who has been laughing secretly, it seems that they two are good, to tease Gao Chao.


    At this time, Gao Chao quickly went downstairs and drove away his red lady sports car. It seemed like a gust of wind in front of his eyes, which caught people off guard.


    Gao Chao increased the horsepower and seemed to drive the specific oil to the maximum. In his heart, Gao Chao kept saying that you two should never have anything to do, just like a very frightened child.


    Originally, it was more than half an hour from the hospital to the villa, but Gao Chao arrived at the villa in more than 20 minutes.


    Gao Chao seems to have spent all his life on this part of the road. After all, his brother and his father have been kidnapped. Who else would feel better?


    Chu Feng slowly raised his head, and smile at the window, it seems that he heard the sound of the brake of the car. After all, Chu Feng is very familiar with the sound of this kind of car.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly put on the killer''s headgear and clothes that he had just prepared, and tied Gao Chao''s father, but he also made a dummy, and planned to push the dummy down the window to scare Gao Chao.

 Chapter 386

    At this time, Gao Chao walked up to the villa and was still worried. He was afraid that the robber would tear up his father and his brother. After all, it was very difficult for him to meet him in his life. Moreover, he still had his own life. If one of them died, he would regret it.


    Gao Chao enters the first floor of the villa, but doesn''t find the man who kidnapped Chu Feng and his father. He walks up to the second floor gingerly. He probably feels that the man is waiting for him in the second floor.


    At this time, Chu Feng heard Gao Chao''s footsteps, and let Gao Chao''s father play a good cover with him. After all, if this thing can''t help, it may be embarrassing.


    Gao Chao''s father took a look at Chu Feng and motioned for a moment. He sat beside him looking like he was going to die. He was really kidnapped by someone.


    At this time, Chu Feng also put his family on the window, and everything was ready, just listen to the footsteps closer and closer, closer and closer, seems to have reached the second floor.


    At this time, Gao Chao looked at the scene in front of him. Fu Jing was dull, and now he was very scared. He saw his father tied up on the stool, and there was some blood on the corner of his mouth. It was estimated that he had just been beaten by this man.


    "Who are you? Let my father and my brother go. I''ll give you as much as you want. Don''t tear up the ticket. " Gao Chao walked forward slowly, and what was his plan.


    Chu Feng thought that you are really easy to cheat. You can''t see who I love. I can''t even recognize my own father in this dress? But this time I scared you.


    At that time, Chu Feng didn''t wait for Nanpei''s reply, so he suddenly walked like the family and pushed the dummy downstairs. The dummy was really dressed in Chu Feng''s clothes, and his figure was similar to Chu Feng''s. anyone who saw it would think that this was Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao looks at this scene in front of her, and is suddenly shocked, because she doesn''t think that this person actually swallows Chu Feng in order to swallow him directly, and also looks shocked, as if she is taken for granted.


    Gao Chao collapsed to the ground and was shocked.


    "You are killing my brother for me. You have to die. You have to go to hell and let my father go." After Gao Chao finished, he quickly came to his father and planned to untie him. Tears always appeared in his eyes, as if he had lost the closest person.


    Although Chu Feng and Gao Chao don''t know each other for long, they only know each other for three or four days. Gao Chao, however, associates with Chu Feng wholeheartedly. It seems that there is no difference between the two brothers. Now, Gao Chao, his closest brother is dead. Gao Chao is in a bad mood. Just now, he deliberately pushes people away. Chu Feng is broken to pieces.


    Although Gao Chao doesn''t know that person is fake now, and Chu Feng is the one who married this fool in front of him, he also has a big wave in his heart now. After all, the man in front of him killed his brother.


    "You should be killed. You killed my brother. If I don''t call the police, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you go to my brother''s grave and your whole family go to my brother''s grave." Sitting on the ground, Gao Chao began to wail like a child.


    It''s conceivable that Chu Feng and Gao Chao are happy to be father. After all, it''s the first time that she sees Gao Chao''s expression, and it''s also the first time that she has ever seen Gao Chao say such vicious words from his mouth.


    After Gao Chao finished, he took out his mobile phone and dialed 110. At this time, Chu Feng was a little scared. After all, he just wanted to pretend to create an accident. He didn''t want to get involved in a lawsuit.


    "If you dare to call the police, I''ll tear up your father''s ticket directly. It happens that your father is still bound with the bomb I gave him. We''ll die together." In fact, Chu Feng is a little afraid now. After all, he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would have such an expression.


    At this time, Gao Chao hangs up the phone just now. He looks at Chu Feng in a trance. It seems that he hasn''t found that the man in front of him is Chu Feng.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao could cheat himself so easily. He just fooled a few words. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng Jiao would believe it.


    Gao Chao is really stupid enough. How can he put a bomb now? If they die together, how can that be possible? Besides, people today are afraid of death.


    "Now you hurry to say the last paragraph with your father. I''ll give you five minutes. If the five minutes arrive, you two have to choose between you and him. It''s conceivable that your little brother is dead now." in fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would say such vicious words. He just wanted to see Gao Chao''s heart. Is it flesh long? But I didn''t expect to say such words, and now there is no way, I can only wait for Gao Chao''s practice.


    After hearing these words, Gao Chao''s heart beat faster and became tense to his throat. It seems that the most important problem now is not how to solve his own problems, but the teacher must choose one of himself and his story to live, and this decision is very painful for him.


    If Gao Chao tells Chu Feng that if he survives, his father may blame him. Even Chu Feng in front of him may blame him very much. If he leaves his heart behind, but now, Gao Chao knows that even if he dies, he can''t live many days in the world, So now it''s very, very difficult.


    "Brother, can you please? Can you understand? The kindness of being a man, and I think you must have no son or daughter? Think about your father, your mother. " It can be imagined that Gao Chao does not intend to compromise now. After all, he has no way to make this choice, so he plans to talk about the emotional card with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao in front of him would play emotional cards with him. His feelings are good. Chu Feng likes playing emotional cards most.


    "What? You mean I''m not as good as an animal. I''ll tell you. I''m not old or young. I''m alone. I''m greedy for your property. Well, you put your house and everything in my name. I''ll let you two live. As for your brother, I can only blame him. "

 Chapter 387

    Chu Feng also admired himself very much at this time. He didn''t expect that he might say such disgusting words. Although he really liked their family''s property, he was not a greedy person.


    At this time, Chu Feng subconsciously goes out to Gao Chao''s father, and finds that Gao Chao''s face seems to be a little heavy now. After all, the joke he''s making has come to the end.


    "How''s it going? Let me make this choice for you. As for the property of your family, I will take care of it for you now. Do you think money is important or your father''s life is important? " Chu Feng saw that Gao Chao didn''t speak and thought that Gao Chao''s plan had been shaken.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Chu Feng plans to finish this matter now. After all, if he continues to do so, he may have a feeling of hanging himself.


    "You son of a bitch, your love, you want me to have a Zen. You said it earlier. Why do you kidnap me? Why do you kill all my brothers near me? You can''t die easily. You don''t have a car when you go out. You''re stuck in shit when you go to the toilet. Don''t you just want money? I give you all the money, you disappear in my world, and I advise you to turn yourself in. Don''t let me see you again in my life. I see you once, beat you once, and my brother. I will never let you go this time. When I die, I will pull you to hell, and roll the calf for me. " Gao Chao didn''t know who gave him courage now. He could have said so much without a pause, but it seemed that he found that all the resentments in his heart had been expressed.


    After that, he began to sit on the ground and continue to cry, and his mouth has been saying sorry for Chu Feng''s words, what''s more, looking at Chu Feng and even the finals, suddenly felt that this joke was really a little big, and planned to stop.


    But at this time, I don''t know how to subconsciously walk in the past, and intend to pull Chu Feng from the ground, it seems that Chu Feng has forgotten his identity as a robber.


    At this time, Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng coming slowly, and next time he stands up and falls Chu Feng to the ground directly, and sits on the ground all the time. It seems that only in this way can he recover his inner resentment.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also slightly stunned, because he did not expect that he would be so easily knocked over by Gao Chao, and now he has no strength of abdominal muscles.


    "You let go of me, Gao Chao. I''m Chu Feng. I''m moving just now. You let me go. I''m here. I''m not dead yet." At this time, Chu Feng felt that if he didn''t say anything, he might be executed. It was clear that he wasn''t dead. This time, he would be killed by Gao Chao.


    Now Chu Feng is no one would believe him, saw Chu Feng himself jumping from the upstairs, and he also felt that the man in front of him clearly wanted to divert his attention.


    In fact, Chu Feng had long expected that Gao Chao would not believe it. After all, he did push the man down with his own hands, and it was his own clothes.


    "You shameless man, my brother is dead, and you still pretend to be him? If you return my brother''s life and you turn yourself in, I can spare your life. Let''s forget about us. " Gao Chao has a holiday at this time. It seems that he doesn''t want to see Chu Feng at all. After all, he always thinks that Chu Feng is the killer now.


    After hearing Gao Chao''s words, Chu Feng can''t help but tumble over the mountains in his heart, because he didn''t expect Gao Chao to be stupid at this time, but he really can''t go too far. After all, Gao Chao''s IQ is limited.


    "You take off my hood, do you think I''m Chu Feng? If I wasn''t for Chu Feng, you could have killed me, wouldn''t you? " At this time, Chu Feng also felt that he had to take off his headgear in front of Gao Chao.


    If you don''t explain it now, you may be sent to the police station by Gao Chao. It seems that this joke is really serious.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao didn''t believe it at all, and he was still there, laughing. It seemed that he didn''t think that Chu Feng was still alive.


    "Old fool, you fuckin ''think I''m stupid. I''ll put on your head. Go to hell. You and I have never had the heart to scold you. Do you know why?


    Because my father is here, I don''t want my father to know that I will swear. You old fool, go to die. You still want me to tie your head. Go to die. I''ll knock your brain down and kick it as a ball. "


    Gao Chao is sobbing now. After all, she now knows that the person in front of her has to cheat herself. Even Chu Feng doesn''t want to say rude words now, but an honest man is forced to do something frightening.


    Gao Chao, who is just watching the battle, has a little ruddy expression on his father''s face. Moreover, he can''t live in school all the time. She didn''t expect that Gao Chao would do such a thing. Moreover, in her own impression, she is always a very clever person and never scolds others. However, she didn''t expect that she could see it in front of her eyes, It seems that Gao Chao''s performance is really perfect.


    Now Gaochao''s nearby campus should be finished. I plan to stop this time, and slowly stretch out my hand to tear off the tape on my mouth, and don''t loosen the ropes beside. After all, I have to pull Gaochao to do stupid things.


    "Come on, son, release your hand quickly, or he will really die. I have nothing to do with him, and he is not dead. The man in front of me is really Chu Feng. We just want to test you. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious."


    Gao Chao''s father doesn''t know what to say now. After all, he has to tell Gao Chao the truth. If he tells Chu Feng what he planned just now, he may die soon.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the face, Gao Chao heard his father''s words and did not believe it. He looked at the headgear and found that it was indeed a Chu maple. Even the models were exactly the same coach.


    Gao Chao, looking at the man in front of him, looks incredulous and limps to the ground again, because he didn''t expect his father and his brother to cheat him.

 Chapter 388

    This is really a little too much. After all, I am my father and brother. If there is an accident, how can I live? Do I have to live in regret all the time.


    At this time, Chu Fengjiao looked at Gao Chao in front of him and didn''t know how to explain to him that his father had hurt her. After all, it was all up to him. If he didn''t have that idea, it was estimated that they would have a happy birthday together now. He could not blame others for it.


    Just sit on the ground and cry like a child who has just lost his beloved toy. But what should I do? I don''t have that idea now. Gao Chao looks at his father and his body in front of him, so he doesn''t want to say much. After all, this kind of thing is an accident.


    "Come on, Gao Chao, why are you crying? What''s a big man crying for? Don''t you think your father and I are good? I''m really to blame for this. You blame me for everything. Well, don''t blame yourself. " Chu Feng doesn''t know how to comfort Gao Chao now. After all, he is to blame for the cause of the incident. If he keeps silent there, he may blame Chu Feng more and more.


    At this time, his boyfriend just sits on the ground and wails, and ignores what Chu Feng says. Gao Chao is in a bad mood now. It seems that he is locked and cheated by his close relatives. After all, everyone will be angry about who this matter belongs to. After all, it''s someone else''s life to joke about. It''s not someone else, but his brother and father, Can''t you have a little temper.


    "Chu Feng, I trust you in white. You go away. I don''t want to see you now." At this time, the boy slowly sat up from the ground, bloody hands have been back to the back, it seems to be forced to endure how much pain in the face of Chu Feng, after all, Gao Chao in the heart, has already regarded Chu Feng as his own brother.


    In fact, now Chu Feng can understand Gao Chao''s mood very well. After all, this matter is nothing else, but Gao Chao is cheated by the person he loves most, and this person is not who he thinks about day and night!


    "Chu Feng, you go quickly. I really don''t want to see you in front of my eyes. I won''t believe you any more in my life. I didn''t expect that you would make fun of me in this way. Do you know what my mood is when I see you fall from that windowsill for the first time? I feel that I can''t surpass myself in my life, Because I killed my own brother myself. " Gao Chao says to Chu Feng with a runny nose and tears, and he turns around on the ground from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Chu Feng really didn''t know what to say. He felt that the seriousness of the matter had exceeded his imagination, and if he didn''t explain it clearly with Gao Chao, he might not be able to explain it clearly.


    Android slowly grabs Gao Chao''s left hand and puts his left finger on his chest. It seems that he is forgiving each other like an old couple. Let people see that there are not only some ambiguous emotions.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong about this. In fact, I and your father didn''t do it on purpose. After all, today is your birthday, and we just want to surprise you, but we didn''t expect to cause such a big accident. I''m to blame for this, and I''m to blame for it." Anyway, I think that if I don''t say anything at this time, Gao Chao may cut him to pieces and put him in 18 layers of hell.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the boy friend''s eyes flashed green slightly, but he didn''t think of it. He still had some abusive words in his mouth. It''s estimated that he just remembered that today is his birthday, and he felt that Chu Feng in front of him might really want to give a surprise for his body, but he didn''t think of it, but there was a surprise.


    "Chu Feng, even if today is my birthday, you can''t scare me like this. You know I regard my own father and you as my first. If you scare me like this, I don''t think I''ll forgive you in my life. Fortunately, you explained today. Otherwise, in my character, I will never forgive you in my life. " Gao Chao said to Chu Feng with a forgiving expression.


    Meanwhile, Gao Chao also took out his red hands by the way, as if he had calmed down his mood. After all, it was a good thing, but I don''t know how it turned into such a tragic result.


    At this time, Chu Feng hears what his boyfriend said, and then he smiles a little, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would forgive himself so easily. It seems that he would find something to do with Gao Chao, and confessing to Gao Chao would not cause so much trouble. Now, Gao Chao should not have the idea of trying to kill himself, After all, the two are now reconciled.


    "I knew you would forgive me. I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t frighten you with your father. But today is your birthday. You can see that you have nearly an hour left at 12 o''clock. Let''s go out for a meal." Chu Feng suddenly felt that Gao Chao at this moment seemed to trust himself as before, And now, after all, it''s nearly an hour away from 12 o''clock, and this birthday can''t be missed for nothing. After all, it''s only once a year.


    At this time, Gao Chao''s father, who had been silent, said that Hua Lai seemed to agree with this idea. After all, how could his son''s birthday have been so missed?


    "I think Chu Feng is very good. Let''s go now. It happened that I opened a large restaurant near here a few days ago. It happened that we went to have a taste to see if the restaurant''s work is suitable."


    At this time, Chu Feng was shocked when he heard Gao Chao''s father say these words. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would have so many hotels.


    There are so many hotels, at least tens of billions. Unexpectedly, Gao Chao is still a rich second generation.


    In fact, even Gao Chao didn''t know that his father would build a hotel nearby. After all, Gao Chao''s father has enough property now.

 Chapter 389

    At this time, Chu Feng also looked at his father. After all, he didn''t know that his father had done so many things behind his back.


    "Dad, when did you check another hotel? Why don''t I know you didn''t tell me, and we have so much property, aren''t you afraid? If one day someone thinks about Gao Chao''s ugly face and his father, and there are some words in his mouth that seem to be very worried, after all, Gao Chao and Henan admire the army. They are already rich in shopping malls. If this continues, it is estimated that they will be targeted by the underworld.


    In fact, what Gao Chao said at this moment is what Chu Feng wanted to say in his heart. After all, Chu Feng has seen a lot of things and people in the market, and if it really spread outside, it is estimated that Gao Chao and his father will suffer at this time.


    "Son, you think too much about these assets. It''s impossible for the outside world to know these assets, and there''s no name for me on those commercial banks. In fact, I rent them. After all, I don''t want to leave any legacy for them to find out for themselves. How can I be targeted if you think I''m so smart?" I didn''t expect that the boy''s father was so smart and capable that he would think about these things more thoughtfully than anyone else. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the man''s father actually rented these industries. It''s estimated that it might be a kind of contract for more than 20 years, but in other words, Gao Chao''s father is really powerful.


    Chufeng listen to two days in front of the nearby say this paragraph, not only shocked, he didn''t think of this person is actually a shopping mall bully.


    "Uncle, are you really wise? I didn''t expect to see a giant like you. You''re really an eye opener. I''ll cure you for your illness. Even if I give up my life, I''ll cure you. " Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at this time. After all, the man in front of him is a big business man, and he is very careful.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just having a lot of money. How can it compare with you? I really admire your ability at such a young age. " In fact, at this time, Gao Chao''s father didn''t want so many people to know his identity. After all, he was a man who made hundreds of millions of fortune. He didn''t think he had anything to do. After all, he was very old. If his son was targeted, it would be really bad.


    "Well, uncle, we''re going to eat now. If I delay again, I may not be able to catch up with Gao Chao''s birthday. " In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at all. After all, she is a professional rich man. She looks at the clock and finds out that it''s half the time, and now it''s only one hour before 12 o''clock. If she drags on, it''s estimated that if she doesn''t have dinner, she may be hungry.


    At this time, Nan Pei''s father also looked at his watch and found that it was less than an hour at 12 p.m. and he took out his mobile phone to call a number. After enriching some things, he later told him that they had been waiting downstairs. Let''s go out.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao are confused, but Chu Feng and Gao Chao follow Gao Chao''s father.


    At this time, when they went down, they found that there was a Rolls Royce downstairs. They even had a row. They didn''t know what country''s president was coming?


    "You two silly boys, don''t look, hurry to get on the bus, now the time unit is estimated, and this car is my gift to Chu Feng''s little brother." Gao Chao''s father got on the car early after this time, and also called Chu Feng and Gao Chao poetically. He let them two be stunned there all the time, as if they had never seen the world.


    It''s really cool for Gao Chao''s father in my primary school to sell such an expensive car. I actually give it to Chu Feng as a gift. It can be seen that if Chu Feng really cures his father''s illness later, it''s estimated that this hotel might belong to Chu Feng!


    "Uncle, did I hear you right? Are you really going to give me this as a gift? " In fact, now Chu Feng doesn''t believe that his father would give him the car as a gift. He didn''t do anything. Even if it was a gift, he would only treat himself to a meal.


    But I didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would spend so much money to give Chu Feng a very expensive car.


    "Little brother, uncle, thank you? Besides, this car is not much money. If you cure me, it will bring more benefits in the future. " Boyfriend''s father is also a face of sincerity to Chu Feng said, and in the signal he and Gao Chao two people get on the car.


    At this time, Chu Feng really didn''t know what to say. After all, now he has his own car, which belongs to his own sports car. Although it was given by others, so what? After all, they belong to themselves.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly enters the car, and suddenly finds that the interior is like a small house, with a bed, a sofa and a place to drink. It''s obvious that it''s better to live in your own house in this car.


    "Uncle, how much did you spend on the car? I''m afraid I can''t afford the cost of your car! " Chu Feng thought that if this car really belongs to me, Hua, if he had a car accident or hung up, he would not even be able to pay for the gas, let alone the repair fee. This is really a problem. Chu Feng is thinking about whether to accept this reason or not. If he accepts it, I can''t afford these expenses at all. If I don''t accept them, my father may feel too proud.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao also smiles a little, but he doesn''t reply to Chu Feng.


    At this time, the boy''s father replied to Chu Feng and said, "little brother, you don''t have to worry about the cost of this car, and this car also has a warranty card, which is useful at any time. No matter whether you want to replace it or spray paint or repair it, as long as you get this card, they will give you the best repair, so you don''t need to worry about this problem at all."

 Chapter 390

    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard what the man''s father said, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao, as a husband and wife, would help himself completely. Even if he was the richest man in the world, he couldn''t be so generous. Gao Chao''s father is a great man.


    "Uncle, I''ll take your heart, but I can''t take this car. If I want it, I won''t help you. After all, this matter may be related to my helping you. So you don''t need to help me with anything. Just remember that I''m brother to your son, so his father is my father." In fact, Chu Feng didn''t want the car that Gao Chao''s father gave him. After all, this car is a huge expense, and if he really wanted it, is this the bribe now?


    Gao Chao''s father had long thought that Chu Feng would not want the car. After all, he was a passer-by, and his eyes were never wrong. However, the man''s father kept his hand.


    "Little brother, I know you won''t want it, but I did buy it in your name, so even if you don''t want it, it belongs to you." I didn''t expect that Pei''s father would buy a car directly in the name of Chu Feng. It can be imagined that Gao Chao''s father must want to give the car to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng seems to vomit blood quickly after hearing Gao Chao''s father say this sentence, because he never thought that Gao Chao''s father''s method would be so vicious. Although it''s not vicious, it''s enough to make him afraid.


    However, Gao Chao didn''t say anything. It seems that he has guessed what his father did, so they didn''t say much. After all, he is used to his father''s vigorous actions.


    "Uncle, how can you be like this? It seems that this car belongs to me, but you have to help me to pay for the car money and gas money, or I''ll be on my own. I can''t pay for it! " Chu Feng didn''t believe that Gao Chao''s father would do such a thing. Even though the car was owned by him now, he couldn''t afford the gas and car expenses.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s father actually smiles at Chu Feng. It seems that she has thought of Chu Feng''s inner thoughts. After all, the car is valuable, and even if it is decorated, it is also a huge sum of money. Just like ordinary people can''t afford to pay for the car decoration, they can book a year''s living expenses for ordinary people.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I bought the car for you, I''ll pay for all the expenses of all the cars. So you can drive your car safely, and you''ve cured my old bone, even if it''s the money you bought." At this time, the boy''s father solemnly said these words, and the idol laughed at a fierce man who had gone to war. No wonder Gao Chao''s father was waiting here.


    "Well, uncle, since you are like this, I have no choice. I''ll take this car. Thank you for your kindness." Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now. After all, he is a poor young man. At this time, he suddenly owns a luxury car with a sky high price. Anyone will be excited.


    "Well, young man, we have arrived. Let''s get out of the car, or my son will be born again. But now we will wait until later." at this time, Gao Chao''s father slowly got out of the car, and still signaled to Chu Feng and Gao Chao to let them get out of the car.


    When Chu Feng got out of the car, he suddenly found that there was a very large hotel in front of him. It can be imagined that this hotel must be more high-end than five-star hotel, because its doors are all made of that kind of exquisite.


    Chu Feng looks at the scene in front of him and seems shocked, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s father would have the right to take charge of the most glorious and largest hotel in the city.


    At this time, the door of the hotel has been lined up several lines of people, seems to be waiting for Chu Feng, their arrival.


    Suddenly deja vu felt as like as two peas. It seemed that the scene of the hospital was exactly the same as it was a few days ago.


    "Uncle, I really admire you more and more now. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Please take my knee." Chu Feng now do not know what to say, after all, now his side but the city''s commercial down payment, and can stand together with the commercial guardian, that is how honored ah!


    "Little brother, you''re joking. I''m just a simple business problem. In fact, my family has a lot of money. In fact, it''s an empty shell. In fact, there''s nothing in it." At this time, Gao Chao''s father just smiles and finds Gao Chao to talk about his own affairs with him.


    In fact, what Gao Chao''s father said is not false. Although on the surface it seems that they are all rich, in fact it is just an empty shell. There are not so many assets at all.


    Although it''s hard to see these on the surface, he will never put these assets with Gao Chao, his father''s purchase of spirits. After all, he will eventually grow old, and if possible, he will be robbed or murdered. Therefore, he can''t put all the money on his own when he puts the money on the plastic hotel or the house, Maybe this is why the older generation think that money can harm and save people.


    "Uncle, you are really smart. Let''s go in quickly." At this time, Chu Feng doesn''t know how to answer. After all, the person in front of him is such a business minded person, and he can''t be with him. Although they have no common language at all, due to Gao Chao''s chain, they can only willingly treat Chu Feng''s father, So maybe this is the only way to save yourself.


    At this time, the nearby Gaochao district has already disappeared. I know what he is doing. Maybe he should have gone to the hotel to check everything. After all, this is his home stadium.


    "Little brother, let''s go in. Maybe the Chaozhou people are waiting for us now." Gao Chao''s father just simply said a word to Chu Feng and walked into the hotel.


    All the people in the hotel said to Gao Chao''s father in one voice: "Hello, chairman. Welcome to the hotel today. It''s our honor."


    The staff of the hotel were all smiling at Gao Chao''s father, the flatterer. The scale of the welcome party was also very grand.

 Chapter 391

    Gao Chao''s father, after hearing their voice, just laughed. After all, people like now have been used to hearing these words for a long time. After all, they are business people. How can they not even hear these words?


    Chu Feng didn''t say much, so he went straight to the middle of the hotel. He saw that the inside of the hotel was brilliant, as if it was as brilliant as lance hall.


    It seems that Gao Chao''s father spent a lot of money on the appearance of the hotel. At first sight, this man is really just an empty shell.


    "Uncle, I really admire you very much. I didn''t expect that you would take care of this hotel. It''s as well organized as a Buddhist holy land." Now Chu Feng more and more admire Gao Chao''s father, after all, this is the first time in her life to see such a brilliant hotel.


    Gao Chao''s father just smile, and did not do wrong, answer, because she now know that Gao Chao''s thing is the most important.


    In fact, Gao Chao had been waiting for Chu Feng and his father to die in the private room of the hotel, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be so slow.


    Chu Feng slowly walked in, and looked at a large area of delicacies on the table, and his throat slowly wriggled around his neck, as if he wanted to eat all the delicacies on the table.


    "OK, OK, we don''t have so much restraint now. Let''s have a quick meal. You two are hungry now. Your front chest is close to your back." Gao Chao''s father is also worried. After all, he has been joking with Chu Feng and they haven''t eaten, so he is also very anxious to eat now.


    After Gao Chao''s father said that, Chu Feng and they began to use chopsticks. But a few minutes later, the abalone on the table had already been eaten by Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao looks at all the things in front of him are eaten up by Chu Feng, and there is not even a bone left. In a moment, he is very angry. It is clear that today is his birthday, and it has become Chu Feng''s birthday.


    "Brother, why did you eat them all? Can you keep some for me? Besides, it''s my birthday Gao Chao make complaints about his birthday. After all, his birthday is actually regarded as his birthday by Chu Feng. So he doesn''t know what to say now. It''s just a simple Tucao.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng just simply smiles, because he knows that he doesn''t know what to say to Gao Chao now. He eats all of these, and he has no money, so he can only smile awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just went to see it, and these things are really delicious, otherwise I''ll make another one for you!"


    In fact, Chu Feng can cook. After all, he has been living by himself.


    Gao Chao was also very surprised at this time, because he didn''t want Chu Feng to cook, and in his eyes, Chu Feng was just a lazy young man.


    "Damn, brother, you can cook? Why don''t I know? Do you cook for people? " Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng doubtfully, and he doesn''t believe that Chu Feng can cook.


    At this time, Chu Feng also guessed that Gao Chao would not believe that he could cook. After all, even he would not believe it, but it is true.


    "In fact, I really know how to cook. I used to live by myself. After all, I''m a doctor, and I don''t like to eat the food outside. So I always study some new food myself. Although it''s not very delicious, it can really make people eat."


    In fact, Chu Feng always has a very special characteristic, that is, he likes to stir up some new things, he also wants to find very accurate, very good, and sometimes he always takes medicine himself.


    After listening to what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao has a suspicious red face, and in his heart, it seems that he already knows that Chu Feng can cook.


    "OK, OK, I''m serious about what you said, and you''ll cook for me every night. I have to ask for the dishes that let me eat, or I''ll blame you for everything today." Gao Chao has a very evil idea in her heart at this time. After all, she now knows that boys can cook, and the food she has never cooked.


    Of course, Gao Chao has eaten a lot of delicacies, but he has never eaten more dishes from Chu Feng. In his heart, Chu Feng is an indispensable talent.


    At this time, Chu Feng knew that he had said something wrong. After all, he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would be so vicious that he would strip him of his food in the future. Moreover, if he didn''t like it, he would put it on himself. It''s conceivable that he was so careful, if Chu Feng and Gao Chao were together, It is estimated that he may become such a cautious person.


    In fact, there are also advantages of being careful in the morning. After all, like people nowadays, everyone is lavish, and few of them are as careful as they are now.


    At this time, the next boyfriend is not calm. After all, the most important thing now is to help the man accompany his illness and cure it. After all, it has happened. If we don''t treat it again, it is estimated that if there are more and more cases, we may die directly.


    "OK, OK, you two hurry to skip this topic here. Don''t let me say it again. Listen, my head is big. Let''s have a meal now. After dinner, let''s ask Chu Feng to give me an accurate treatment plan." Gao Chao''s father is also reluctant to spoil his son. After all, it''s over now, and it''s past midnight. His son''s birthday is over. Although it''s all over, it''s over.


    At this time, Gao Chao took a look at his mobile phone and found that his birthday was really over, and he had not tasted the taste of the birthday cake yet. Now Gao Chao''s heart is full of mixed tastes. After all, it''s his first birthday, and his father''s birthday is so hasty, Now the mood is very sad.


    "I didn''t expect that my birthday passed so hastily. I''m a little sad now. Chu Feng, give me your generous shoulder." Now Gao Chao''s mood is very bad, and slowly put his head on Chu Feng. It seems that he wants Chu Feng to give her some warmth.

 Chapter 392

    Chu Feng felt that Gao Chao was a little bit like a child, and how could he rely on his shoulder?


    "Get up now, if you let people see you."


    Chu Feng looks at the man in front of him. Now Gao Chao has been leaning on his shoulder, and he doesn''t know what to do between us. He doesn''t know whether to push him away or let him continue.


    At this time, regardless of what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao continued to lean on Chu Feng''s shoulder, as if leaning on Chu Feng, as if he should.


    At this time, the boy''s father calmed down and found that he had to solve his own problems at this time. After all, he was terminally ill now. If he didn''t solve it again, he might not be able to live for a year.


    "Come on, you two, don''t talk about it. Now hurry up. The most important thing is my business. Let''s talk about your birthday party later."


    Gao Chao still leans on Chu Feng''s shoulder at this time, and seems to be asleep, but he actually leans on Chu Feng''s body and falls asleep. It can be imagined that he has so much trust in Chu Feng.


    "Son, wake up quickly, wake up quickly, why are you still sleeping on your brother''s shoulder?" At this time, the boy''s father also looked at Chu Feng and Gao Chao suspiciously. After all, she was so old that she had never found that two big men had such close contact, and they were still in front of him, so his eyes were full of doubt and incomprehension.


    At this time, Chu Feng also realized that gaoaotian was watching the two of them all the time, and with that kind of very strange vision, so now Chu Feng estimated that it should be possible that gaoaotian took Chu Feng and Gao Chao as lovers, and they were still the kind of lovers who could not be together at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng just wants to explain, but Gao Chao next to him actually wakes up. It is estimated that he might have been awakened by the impact of Chu Feng just now. Otherwise, how could he wake up so quickly.


    "Uncle, uncle, you misunderstood. What you and I think is not the situation at all. She and I have nothing to do at all. We are just brothers. You must think too much. Please don''t think too much. I believe you will believe us." At this time, Chu Fengjiao didn''t know what was wrong, but he would explain to Gao Aotian directly. In fact, he didn''t need to explain at all. Even if he had anything to do with Gao Chao, Gao Aotian would not say anything. After all, the man''s father needed to rely on Chu Feng''s medical skills to save himself.


    At this time, haughty sky is just a faint smile, and it seems that this smile seems to have contained his inner mood at this moment.


    When Chu Feng saw Gao Ao Tian smiling, he couldn''t help laughing, because although he didn''t understand Gao Chao''s father, what was the meaning of the smile? However, Chu Feng should feel that the man''s father may be just a simple look, not so much any ideas, must be his own thinking.


    At this time, Gao Chao slowly looks at Chu Feng and his father. It seems that he doesn''t know what they are doing at all. After all, he has been sleeping so long by himself just now, and he is still completely devoted to his sleep. How can he be influenced by the outside world, It seems that when he also sleeps, he can block the whole world.


    "What are you two doing there? Why are you laughing at each other all the time? Looking at your two good deeds and evil deeds, are you two still scheming with me? You two don''t want me to do this calculation this time. Even if you say anything, I won''t believe it. Remember, there is one or two, but there is only one or two here. " At this time, the boy friend didn''t know to say this from his mouth. After all, he was really afraid of Chu Feng and his father. If it hadn''t happened just now, he would not have had so many eggs for Chu Feng and his father. So Gao Chao''s idea was also out of his own consideration.


    Gao Ao Tian heard Gao Chao''s words, and then he chuckled. It seemed that he didn''t think that Gao Chao''s defensive mind would think so, and he just laughed for a moment, which didn''t mean anything, but he didn''t think that Gao Chao would think so. However, Gao Chao''s defensive mind is really good, After all, he felt that he and Chu Feng could not be one person''s own thing.


    "What do you think, son? We just simply laughed. What are you thinking about here? Besides, we don''t have any plans at all. You can follow us both with ease. Don''t think of us very, very badly with your careful eyes. " Gaoaotian just simply said it, and looked at Gaochao with a smile, as if he felt that Gaochao was just like an ignorant child in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Gao Chao simply gave a smile. After all, he didn''t think that his father just gave a simple smile, and he mistook it as so many. It seemed very embarrassing, so now he just gave a smile.


    In fact, Gao Chao doesn''t need to consider some embarrassment at all. After all, there are only his brother and his father in front of him now. Even if he is embarrassed, so what? After all, it''s my family, so even if I commit a heinous crime, I won''t lose face.


    At this time, Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to say. After all, the situation is very, very embarrassing. Although she is not in the embarrassment, she also feels a sense of embarrassment.


    At this time, Gao Chao came out and said, "well, Chu Feng, it''s not too early now. Then let''s have a rest now, and then we''ll play together tomorrow. My father''s illness."


    In fact, if Gao Chao doesn''t come out now, it''s estimated that Chu Feng may come out to make a comeback. After all, the scene is so embarrassing now. If no one comes out directly, it''s estimated that this kind of embarrassing scene may have been embarrassing for a long time.


    Chu Feng is also very cooperative with Gao Chao at this time. After all, Gao Chao has brought this situation together, and it''s not so embarrassing to come back. So he said that he must cooperate with Gao Chao. After all, he will have a rest in front of him. After all, he has been tired all day, and now it''s time to have a rest.

 Chapter 393

    After hearing this, Gao Aotian just gave a faint smile. After all, he is now in the bone of his body, and he has gone through the habit of staying up late. Although Gao Chao''s father used to stay up late when he was young, and it was still a kind of commercial drama, now he is old, but he can''t do it. Although he has a business mind, But the body bone can''t keep up, so I need to rest now, even if I don''t speak, I will speak.


    "If you have anything, let''s go back to sleep. Oh, by the way, Chu Feng and Gao Chao, you two Eve, you two can discuss the illness. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask my son. My son knows better than you do."


    Gao Chao''s neighborhood just slightly turns around, and after saying that to Chu Feng, he turns around and goes to the presidential suite of that hotel. It seems that he has already reserved it. The suite of the whole floor doesn''t come out at all.


    At this time, Gao Chao stayed in the same place after hearing what his father said, because he didn''t expect that his father would provide Chu Feng and him with such good conditions. Did he acquiesce in his relationship with Chu Feng? However, even in this way, he couldn''t be with Chu Feng. After all, it''s not proper for two big men to be together.


    "I find that my father is really getting more and more confused recently. Don''t worry about him saying that. I guess he may not mean that. Although I think too much, I really want to tell you that I am a homosexual."


    At this time, Gao Chao just slightly slowly looks at Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect that he would tell Chu Feng so unreservedly about his sexuality. Does he really want Chu Feng to accept him?


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was stunned, because he didn''t think that his guess was right. He didn''t think that the man in front of him was a real homosexual. If he kept doing this with him, he might be bent by him.


    "I didn''t expect that you would tell me so quickly, and I didn''t expect that my previous guess was right. So what do you want me to do now? Am I going to follow you again? ANN, I''m really afraid that I''ll be broken by you. So I don''t know where to go now. Do I want to leave or stay? Here, you give me an answer. I really don''t know, What am I doing now? " Chu Feng was stunned when he heard what Gao Chao said, because he really didn''t expect that Gao Chao would keep it so well. He said to himself that it was just a small thing, and he would say it to himself in such a big way. If he married his daughter-in-law, would he really say he was gay to his daughter-in-law?


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao, slightly stunned, and knows that at this moment, he must confess to Chu Feng. After all, he is not a homosexual at all. Although a while ago, he was puzzled by the man''s appearance, but after all, confusion is out of stock. However, Chu Feng just treats him as a beautiful and talented girl, so he doesn''t have so many ideas.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Although you feel like I''m gay, I tell you that I really have a fiancee, and I hate this kind of homosexuality most. Although I don''t hate it very much, I feel like a homosexual relationship. It''s estimated that I won''t get anyone''s approval. After all, I hate homosexuality now."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would say such improper words, and he didn''t expect that he would be very disgusted with homosexuality. Didn''t he support homosexuality very much before? Was he assimilated by Gao Chao? Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would say such improper words, And I didn''t expect that I would be very disgusted with homosexuality. Didn''t I support homosexuality very much before? Is he assimilated by Gao Chao? No?


    Maybe Chu Feng''s decision is right. After all, there are many homosexuals like this now, and he really doesn''t know what to do. So Chu Feng is in a dilemma.


    If he continues to help his father treat his illness, he may have to stay with him all the time. If he gives up now, his father may be wondering if the child is playing with me, and what''s more important. Therefore, Chu Feng''s only feeling now is that he is intelligent and continues to stay with him seriously, no matter what his identity is, No matter what it looks like, he will still stay by Gao Chao''s side.


    "In fact, I know you have a lot of questions. Now I''ll tell you. Now that my father is out, I''m going to decide to tell you everything about me. Do you know why I''m gay.


    Because I used to love a girl, very much in love, after he knew, after the two of us will become lovers, but do not know how.


    After a year, she disappeared without a trace, and he just gave me a simple wechat, which means that I am very good and let the girl go, but I really don''t know why I am. I have gone through a lot of times, but the psychiatrist still hasn''t alleviated the confusion in my heart. Finally one day, I met a Taoist priest, After I told him my story, he simply gave me four words. Then I woke up instantly. Do you want to know what those four words are? "


    At this time, Gao Chao walked slowly out of the window and watched the night scenery outside the window. It seemed that there was a very deep story that he wanted to tell Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would really tell Chu Feng all about it. It seemed that he thought that Chu Feng might really be his brother in this life.


    Chengdu Chu Feng is also slightly stupefied God, because he did not expect that Gao Chao would have this kind of thing, and he suddenly did not know why he did not understand why Gao Chao had such feelings?


    I didn''t expect that when Gao Chao said the last sentence, he would give a can to Chu Feng''s mother. But people who don''t go through the brain want to know what those four words are? So Chu Feng is no exception. Chu Feng becomes Gao Chao and says, "don''t tell me about it. Tell me what those four words are."

 Chapter 394

    In fact, after hearing Chu Feng''s answer, Gao Chao also smiles, because he knows that no matter how he tells Chu Feng, Chu Feng will ask himself these four words. Because of Chu Feng''s personality, he will put this matter to the end. Even if it''s not about himself, he will want to know the cause and effect of this matter.


    "Even after listening to my story at that time, he did not think at all, but simply said these four words and treated himself well." I didn''t expect that Gao Chao would really tell Chu Feng, and it seemed that he didn''t go through this matter with a relaxed face. However, the lighter he was, the more pressure he had to bear, so I can''t help saying this.


    At this time, Chu Feng had some doubts about being kind to himself. Although he had heard the word, he didn''t know its meaning, so he was puzzled. When he was about to ask, Gao Chao was in front of him.


    "I know you may have some doubts, but when I tell you this, I believe that if you are a person who has experienced something, he will understand it, because at that time, I was very puzzled about what to tell me, and I didn''t understand these four words at that time, so I thought it was just nonsense, But after a long time, I finally found out that the original meaning of these four words is very, very significant to me. When I go up again, who is smiling? It seems that all the dust in my heart has washed away. I don''t know who it is


    Gao Chao is looking out of the window. It seems that his heart is not as heavy as it was just now. Maybe these things are the secrets in his heart forever. I didn''t expect that Gao Chao would have such a series of stories. It''s really eye opening.


    "I want to ask, is that Taoist still there?" Also don''t know is Chu Feng how to think of, unexpectedly can ask this kind of question, isn''t the good hand really didn''t pass brain?


    After Chu Feng asked this question, he found that his head must be wrong. But like this kind of rotten question, Gao Chao would answer it. After all, like normal people, he would ignore his questions. After all, his questions are not normal people''s questions.


    At this time, Gao Chao came slowly, and seemed to hear Chu Feng''s question, but he didn''t show a look of disgust. It seemed that his eyes were full of affirmation and longing. He didn''t know what he was looking at. It seemed that he should be longing for someone who could finally share the long-standing pain in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you would ask such a question. In fact, it''s always around us, but I didn''t expect that when I met her, she didn''t know me. So I''m really sad now. But I think that although he didn''t know me, maybe it''s because of it that he has his own difficulties, I''m very happy. I hope I can get along with him more


    I didn''t expect that Gao Chao had already met this Taoist. But after so many years, the Taoist must not be an ordinary person. He would actually save Gao Chao in front of him and the person he loved most. Maybe this is really as powerful as Gao Chao said.


    At this time, when Chu Feng heard what Gao Chao said, he wanted to know who it was. The evil weapon was so powerful. Just like this kind of outsider, Chu Feng would learn from it, just like learning from the Taoist priest.


    "But you''ve met. Who is it? May I see you? I''m really, really curious. " At this time, Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would speak his inner words so freely. Is what he said the purpose of his heart?


    Time in front of Gao Chao hesitated, and again upstairs that window, it seems that he did not want to solve this matter, after all, this matter is how boring.


    But at this time, Gao Chao turns around again and looks at Chu Feng in front of him with doubts. It seems that he is looking at Chu Feng with different eyes. He seems that he can''t guess Chu Feng at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng also saw Gao Chao''s eyes. He was suddenly frightened, because it was the first time that Chu Feng saw Gao Chao''s eyes. So now he really didn''t understand Gao Chao, but he would keep those trivial things in his mind. It''s conceivable that this is a special thing for Gao Chao.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that? I suddenly have some fear. Although I''m a man, your eyes have some lethality. I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just know that you should be very, very eager to see the Taoist again now! " In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at this time. After all, Chu Feng is afraid that if she says something wrong, she may be beaten by Gao Chao.


    At this time, Gao Chao continues to look at Chu Feng. It seems that she has endless words to say to Chu Feng, but now she can''t say it. I don''t know whether she doesn''t want to say it or whether she has to wait for the right time.


    Chu Feng also gawked at Gao Chao. Two people looked at each other in this way. Nearly two or three minutes later, Chu Feng finally couldn''t help sitting up. But when he was about to do it, he was grabbed by Gao Chao''s left hand and dragged onto the sofa. He didn''t know what he was going to do?


    "What do you want to do? You''ve been here all the time. I really don''t know what you''re going to say. Are you plotting against me? " At this time, Chu Feng seems to be a little angry. After all, he feels very embarrassed that he has asked people questions and they have not answered them.


    At this time, Gao Chao stood up slowly, and walked towards the window again. It seemed that his back was desolate and familiar.


    "Do you know? In fact, I saw him two days ago. I was very surprised when I saw her, because I never thought I would meet him again, because he didn''t see me when I saw him. " I didn''t expect that Gao Chao had seen this Taoist two days before, and it seems that he didn''t see Gao Chao. Is it true that men didn''t want this Taoist at all.

 Chapter 395

    At this time, what Chu Feng heard was a face of confusion, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao didn''t meet him two days ago, and he followed Gao Chao two days ago and didn''t see anyone at all. Did Gao Chao meet the Taoist when he went out in private?


    "When were the first two days? Did we know each other at that time? And you said that we were together two days ago, and you know the frequency of going out. Did you go out when I was sleeping? " At this time, Chu Feng is also a face of doubt, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would have met him two days ago, but he suddenly didn''t know whether Gao Chao was defending himself?


    When Gao Chao heard what Chu Feng said, he walked slowly to Chu Feng again. It seemed that there were two lines of tears in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what happened to him. Did he yawn or cry?


    "Do you really don''t know me? Do you really don''t know me? I''ve been looking for you for the past two years, but that day I didn''t expect that I would actually meet you. You know, I was very excited. I wanted to tell you that I was the little boy, but I didn''t have face, because I didn''t know how to tell you." At this time, Gao Chao''s tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He didn''t look like a mature man at all. He seemed to be like a little boy who had just been confused.


    Chu Feng heard what his boyfriend said, but he didn''t understand, because he didn''t expect Gao Chao to say such words, and he was not a Taoist at all? I''ve never been a Taoist. I''m just an ordinary doctor. I don''t have this ability at all. Have I lost my memory.


    "Come here, what do you mean? Do you mean to say? Am I the Taoist? How is that possible? You must be wrong. I haven''t been a Taoist at all. I''m just an ordinary doctor. You must have read me wrong. "


    Chu Feng can''t believe everything in front of him. Although Gao Chao doesn''t say that he is the Taoist, he already knows it from Gao Chao''s expression and his words.


    At this time, Gao Chao sat beside Chu Feng again and gently picked up Chu Feng''s left hand and let Chu Feng touch his face. I don''t know what happened to Gao Chao. He would let a big man touch his face. Is there any secret about Gao Chao''s face.


    "Do you really don''t know me? You really forget, do you remember seven or eight years ago? You met me, and I yelled at you at that time, because I didn''t know what I was capable of.


    And you were sitting in a fortune teller in yellow clothes, so I didn''t think much about it, but I didn''t expect that you could read my four words after you looked at me. You changed, got up and left, and when I chased you, you were no longer there. I really thank you very much, When I was waiting for you in the original place, I found that it was in front of me, and you didn''t change at all.


    It seems that he has never changed. "At this time, Gao Chao stands up slowly and looks anxious to Chu Feng. It seems that his mood now really hopes that Chu Feng can recognize him. After all, Chu Feng is Gao Chao''s mentor.


    At this time, Chu Feng seems to recall that seven or eight years ago, he really seemed to help others see a fortune telling stall, and at that time, he really met a little boy who was there all the time, crying. He didn''t think much about it. He just said four words to the little boy, but he didn''t think that he would forget it.


    "Ah, I remember that you were the child who was very, very rich at that time, but I remember that you were only thirteen or fourteen years old at that time. How could you be with a very, very loved girl for more than a year? Does your father know about this?" At this time, Chu Feng also told himself that Gao Chao, who was in front of him in the lottery with a suspicious face, after all, a 13-year-old child should still be in junior high school. It''s impossible for him to fall in love. Is what Gao Chao said a lie?


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao jumped up happily, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would admit that he was the Taoist who picked it up, so at this time he told Chu Feng the truth.


    "In fact, I was just 15 years old at that time, and I always had a childhood sweetheart, her name was Wang Lihong, and we were very, very close. When I was 13 years old, I suddenly found that she was very close to a boy, and I, a little girl, would come out and tell him that I wanted to fall in love with him, Then I didn''t expect that she actually agreed to me. One year later, she disappeared into my world.


    Even if I couldn''t find him, she left me a letter after that. He meant that he wanted me to forget her. At that time, I was heartbroken every day, because I didn''t know what emotion was and what pain was


    What Gao Chao is serious about is what Chu Feng said, and there are some choking things in the corner of his mouth. It seems that this thing is a very disturbing thing for Gao Chao before. After all, it has been buried in his heart for many years. Now it must be like a knife in the heart if it is dug out.


    After hearing his story, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly became heavy, because at that time he was not a Taoist at all, but all of a sudden, he wanted to go to the toilet, and he was just wearing his clothes, but he didn''t expect to be found, and he would dye himself. What Chu Feng Gao Chao said at the beginning, Mingming simply said four words, but he didn''t expect that these four words were of great significance to Gao Dynasty.


    "Gao Chao, actually, I want to tell you that I''m not a Taoist at all, but I was passing by and the one next to me had a sudden urgency of urination. I just asked me to stare at it, and then I saw that it was very suitable for dressing. So I said I had to wear it, but I didn''t expect that you would be by my side at that time. I just said four words to you, But I didn''t expect that this matter would have such a great impact on you. Now I really don''t know whether I want to tell you or not. However, I can''t follow my inner decision, so I have decided to tell you. "

 Chapter 396

    Chu Feng didn''t know why he would tell Gao Chao everything. He didn''t know whether he followed his heart or couldn''t bear it. Maybe Chu Feng just wanted to tell Gao Chao about it. After all, Gao Chao had such a great influence on it. If he told him that he was a Taoist at the beginning, It may be a different result, so we must make clear the situation at that time. In this way, even death can get a relief.


    Gao Chao frowned slightly after hearing what Chu Feng said, because he didn''t think that he always thought Chu Feng was a Taoist, but he didn''t think that Chu Feng was just for the sake of pretending to be forced. In an instant, he was at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if Chu Feng just pretends to be forced, but in Gao Chao''s heart, she is still the one who guides her direction. No matter whether he is an ordinary person or not, Yang Pei will still believe that Chu Feng is no matter what kind of person Gao Chao Jiao is in this world? As long as it feels right, it''s right.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that you were not a Taoist, but I also recognized who let me get your instruction at the beginning. Although I know that you just said to me that you said it casually, I don''t think you said it casually. You can''t say those four words directly when you see me. You must have really thought about it, and, You think these four words will give me the direction of life. "At this time, Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng sincerely, and his heart is boiling, as if he wants to hold back the heat of his heart.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that after Gao Chao heard this, he didn''t blame himself. He still regarded himself as a grateful person, Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what to say at this time. Although it was his own business, he didn''t think that it would really have such a great impact on men. Why didn''t he tell himself when he saw his first sight, But to continue pretending to be a Taoist and not to ask if he really has any conspiracy. If not, there may not be any conspiracy.


    "Well, even if it''s like this, I still have a question. Why didn''t you tell me when you saw me, but you kept burying it in your heart? Did you have any conspiracy?" At this time, Chu Feng stood up slightly, and also went to the window. It seems that she doesn''t want to face Gao Chao now. After all, he can''t imagine why Gao Chao didn''t care when he saw her, just like a stranger.


    Gao Chao didn''t expect that Chu Feng would ask himself, and when he saw Chu Feng, he didn''t dare to confirm. After all, he had been waiting for Chu Feng for more than ten years, but he didn''t dare to look up because he was afraid to face Chu Feng, for fear that Chu Feng would recognize a sad little boy.


    "In fact, I didn''t recognize you at that time because I was afraid that you would see me, that we would be embarrassed face to face, and that I didn''t know what to say. That''s why I held back my inner thoughts and planned to continue to make friends with you. After that, I felt that my world might be better because of your arrival, and maybe I should be selfish, But I didn''t do anything that I''m sorry for you, I swear Gao Chao said to Chu Feng sincerely, and by the way, he also made a gesture of swearing, as if he wanted Chu Feng to see his mood.


    Chu Feng smiles a little when he sees what Gao Chao says, because he doesn''t think that Gao Chao, no matter when and where he goes, is a man. In this way, the appearance of a child, perhaps only the appearance of a child, is the most suitable for him. After all, like him, in the haze of emotion, it''s no small thing to come out, Maybe it''s a thing that men don''t want to look back on in their life.


    "What I want to tell you now is that you should remember that no matter when and where you go, as long as you have confidence in yourself, even if everyone says you are not good, you will succeed." At the beginning, I didn''t know why I suddenly said this sentence to Gao Chao. Maybe this sentence has been around my ears. After all, I was just a person who was ridiculed or ignored by others before. Only I believe in myself. No matter when and where you think you can succeed, you can succeed.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, he nodded slightly, as if he also recognized Chu Feng''s words. However, in his heart, he still felt that if he didn''t have that kind of confidence, he might not come out so quickly. Gao Chao is the real reason. If his heart is not strong, you will be defeated in the end.


    Gao Chao smiles but doesn''t speak at this time. After all, he doesn''t know what to say now, and she doesn''t know how to recover Chu Feng. She just continues to smile there, as if this smile makes Chu Feng know what this person means.


    "Well, well, we won''t discuss this. I hope you will remember what I said to you just now, and now the most important thing for me is that I want to sleep." Gansu slowly stood up, refrigerator to the side of the bedroom, dull, and then said, it seems that he really want to sleep now, after all, today has gone with the two of them, a whole day and even no rest time, so now we must make up for sleep.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao also smiles, because he knows that no matter what important things Chu Feng is in front of, he looks like a fool. Maybe it''s not serious, but it''s good for Chu Feng.


    "Let''s share a room, shall we? I''ll go next door. I''ll leave you the key to this room. If you have anything to do, you can come to my room and look for me Gao Chao got up quickly and put the key of the room on the table, then went to the next room.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng still smiles awkwardly. After all, he thinks he and Gao Chao will sleep in the same room, and his father also tells him to stay here.


    "Well, don''t you sleep with me today? It''s just the time for us to make out. And your father just said that? Let''s have a good chat in this room, so do you really decide to leave me? " Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao and says that he doesn''t know what to say at this moment. In fact, he doesn''t have that meaning at all. He just casually looks at Gao Chao.

 Chapter 397

    Gao Chao was shocked when he heard what Chu Feng said, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say something like this, and he had already admitted to Chu Feng that he was only one-sided, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say something like this. Is it really a trick for him, or do you really want to be with him?


    "I know. Don''t scare me. It''s too late now. I''ll go back first. We''ll talk about something tomorrow." This time can match one or two spot to Chu Feng said, and quickly get up to want to escape from this cage.


    But how can Chu Feng let Gao Chaosheng go out at this time? Chu Feng quickly takes out his hand and can''t steal the bell. He quickly grabs the man''s left hand and doesn''t want to let him go out. After all, he has to cure Gao Chao well now. Let Gao Chao, a wild man, put it away quickly.


    "Oh, don''t go. I have nothing to do with you. We are just here to have a good chat about life and ideals. You see, I''m so serious. How can I think of you differently? And we two big men, what are you afraid of! Do you have any secrets? " Chu Feng doesn''t know why he would say such a thing. Maybe he thinks Gao Chao really has a secret to hide from him. After all, Gao Chao is also hiding from himself about what happened just now.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao smiles, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say such words, and he doesn''t know what to do at this time! If you go out, Chu Feng will think that Gao Chao conceals himself. If you want to go out, it''s bad for Chu Feng and himself after it''s spread. So he doesn''t know what to do now, just stay there.


    "Chu Feng, wait a moment. I don''t know what I''m going to do now, and I don''t have that idea at all. So let me go, and I don''t hide anything from you. I''m always open and aboveboard." Gao Chao slowly sat on the sofa, and his heart has been calming his heart.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao would say this himself. Maybe Gao Chao really wanted to sleep.


    "Well, you go out quickly. I just teased you." Chu Feng didn''t know what to say at this time, so he explained his inner thoughts to Chu Feng and quickly returned to his bedroom.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao smiles.


    Also quickly left Chu Feng''s room, and walked to the next door.


    Chu Feng at this time lying in such a big bed seems to be thinking about something, after all, in Chu Feng''s heart has always been a lot of things and a lot of things.


    Now Chu Feng''s head has been looking back, these two days, and his head is now like a movie, a frame of the past.


    At this time, Chu Feng may be about to fall asleep, but suddenly, it seems that something is oppressing his nerves.


    It turns out that Chu Feng has just found that he has completely divorced himself from the meaning of coming here. He has completely divorced himself from these things, and he didn''t expect to come back. There are so many things, so he doesn''t know what to do now? On the one hand, if these things are put here, it is estimated that they may be talked about by anyone.


    Chu Feng, now he doesn''t know what to do. If he solves Gao Chao''s father''s problem in the next few days, he may delay for a long time. In this way, he may spend less time with Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng recalls Gao Chao''s father''s illness and has come up with a plan in his head, but he still refuses to come down. After all, he is not sure about this plan. If he really treats the man''s father, if there is any mistake, he will not be a miracle doctor.


    Chu Feng slowly stood up, and has been walking back and forth toward the bedroom, seems to want to calm his mood, but his mood did not calm for a long time, also do not know whether Chu Feng is for Gao Chao''s father''s thing, or for Dongfang Siyi''s mother''s thing.


    Chu Feng thought of Dongfang Siyi at this time. She was still sleeping next door. She was afraid that she didn''t cover the quilt. When she was about to get up, she thought that she was thinking too much.


    He sat on the bed and sighed all the time. He didn''t know what it was for.


    At this time, there was a thumping sound from the door, as if someone was knocking at the door.


    Chu Feng thought it was someone next door who knocked, so he continued to stay in his room, but after a few seconds, there was another sound of Dong Dong. He thought it might be something to find himself, so he quickly walked to the door.


    Chu Feng pinched his hands and feet to open the door and then opened the scene with a smile, because he didn''t expect that it was Dongfang Siyi who knocked on his door at this time, and didn''t Dongfang Siyi sleep just now? Did you wake up and think about yourself.


    "What? You wake up and miss me


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi is wearing a very ordinary dress with plaid and a pair of plain canvas shoes. It seems that it doesn''t have much source with what she usually wears.


    Oriental Siyi now smiles and looks at Chu Feng. It seems that the smile has melted Chu Feng.


    After entering the door, Dongfang Siyi slowly sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    Chu Feng slowly picked up the cup on the tea table and poured some tea for Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng staring at the East Siyi, seems not willing to move from her body for a moment.


    Chu Feng slowly sits next to Dongfang Siyi and holds his hands. It seems that Chu Feng is extremely excited when he sees the arrival of Dongfang Siyi. After all, seeing his beloved beside him, no matter what it is, it will disappear in front of his eyes.


    "I asked you why you hung me up all the time when I called you the other day."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi also smiles.


    "Are you stupid? How could something happen to me? In fact, I have forgiven you for a long time, because I know that you can''t cheat me. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would be desperate to come to you. I asked you, "are you moved?" Dongfang Siyi said with a smile and put Chu Feng''s hand on his cheek, as if he wanted to feel Chu Feng''s warmth.

 Chapter 398

    Chu Feng slowly picked up the cup on the tea table and poured some tea for Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng keeps his eyes on Dongfang Siyi. It seems that he is not willing to move from her for a moment. After all, he has not seen Dongfang Siyi for a long time. Today, he was shocked to see Dongfang Siyi in the hot pot shop.


    Chu Feng slowly sat next to Dongfang Siyi, stretched out his hands to hold, Dongfang Siyi''s hands, it seems that Chu Feng at this moment to see the arrival of Dongfang Siyi heart incomparably excited, after all, to see his beloved beside, no matter what things will disappear in front of their own eyes.


    "I asked you why you hung me up all the time when I called you the other day? I thought something had happened to you? " Chu Feng shows a worried expression and looks at Dongfang Siyi, and his heart is still beating. I don''t know whether Chu Feng''s heart beats when he sees Dongfang Siyi, or because he''s worried about something happened to Dongfang Siyi.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi also smiles.


    "That''s not because I misunderstood you! Are you stupid? How could something happen to me? In fact, I have forgiven you for a long time, because I know that you can''t cheat me. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would be desperate to come to you. I asked you, "are you moved?"


    Dongfang Siyi said with a smile, and put Chu Feng''s hand on his cheek, as if he wanted to feel Chu Feng''s warmth.


    After hearing what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi had already forgiven herself, and would have been so desperate to find herself. Could it be that Dongfang Siyi''s mother has gone back safely now.


    This is an important thing that Chu Feng thought of.


    "Has aunt gone back?"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi said to Chu Feng with a smile: "well, they went to travel secretly. I didn''t expect that they went to Thailand. I thought something happened to them."


    I didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi''s mother would travel to Thailand. Chu Feng laughed when he heard that, because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi''s mother would be so funny.


    In fact, Chu Feng did not know what he was laughing at, but suddenly wanted to laugh, and did not intend to stop.


    After seeing Chu Feng laughing, Dongfang Siyi looks sad. Maybe Dongfang Siyi thinks Chu Feng should be laughing at her mother.


    "Chu Feng, what are you laughing at? Are you laughing at my mother?" East think Yi a face doubt of vision Chou Feng.


    After hearing what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng instantly chokes back her smile. In fact, she doesn''t know why she laughs. Maybe it''s because the thing Dongfang Siyi said is too funny.


    After calming down, Chu Feng puts Dongfang Siyi''s hand in his palm again, as if to feel the warmth of Dongfang Siyi.


    "No, how could you laugh at your mother? I was very excited after seeing you. After all, you know I haven''t seen you for a while, so I didn''t suppress my mood after seeing you. "


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say to Dongfang Siyi. After all, her smile just now is clearly laughing at Dongfang Siyi''s mother. If you really want to tell Dongfang Siyi that it''s laughing at her mother, it''s estimated that Dongfang Siyi may beat Chu Feng up.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s explanation, Dongfang Siyi smiles a little. It seems that she has understood Chu Feng''s meaning. Without further investigation, she gently kisses Chu Feng''s mouth. It seems that the kiss is too late for them.


    "I still don''t know how you know I''m here. Have you worked me out with divination?"


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t know why Dongfang Siyi knew he was here, and Chu Feng didn''t tell anyone here. Except Gao Chao and Gao Aotian, no one knew he would be here. Did Dongfang Siyi have a tracker.


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi should have thought that Chu Feng would ask her this question. After all, she had already thought about it when she came.


    In fact, not long ago, when Chu Feng was asleep, Gao Chao was right next to him. Suddenly, Gao Chao saw the bright call records on the screen. All of them were phone calls to Dongfang Siyi. Later, Gao Chao felt thoughtful, so he wrote down the phone calls of Dongfang Siyi and called Dongfang Siyi to tell her about Chu Feng, and let Dongfang Siyi clear the misunderstanding of Chu Feng, And told her that Chu Feng was here.


    "In fact, I came here mainly because of your friend, Gao Chao. He called me to tell me what happened here and explained to me the previous misunderstandings. After I heard that, I didn''t have any misunderstandings about you, so I came here regardless of myself. So I''m here to see if you are well." Dongfang Siyi hides in chufeng''s arms with a shy face, and tells chufeng about Gaochao.


    After hearing the answer from Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng looks surprised, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao found the phone number of Dongfang Siyi and told her clearly.


    "Gao Chao called you and asked you to come here?" Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi with a puzzled face. After all, he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would be so interested in his own affairs. He just said a few words about Dongfang Siyi to Gao Chao, but he didn''t expect that he would peep into his mobile phone and remember Dongfang Siyi''s phone number.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi slowly raised her head and said to Chu Feng, "yes, the man called me. At the beginning, I didn''t know who he was. I thought it was you, so I hung up the phone. Who knew that he had been calling me all the time, and I had no choice, so I answered the phone, As a result, who knows that he is not you? Later, he told me about your being here and helping them. He also said that you only stare at the phone every day and are out of your mind. So I know that you didn''t mean to do it before. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came. I''m still saying that, I ask you, are you moved to see me? "


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. After she finishes, it seems that she doesn''t even have a breath.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gao Chao would help Chu Feng so much. It can be imagined that Chu Feng''s weight in Gao Chao''s heart must be very high.

 Chapter 399

    After listening to what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng has some doubts on his face, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would help him. Is it because he would help his father cure his illness? That''s why he helped himself.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect you to come, and I heard something about your mother at the beginning, and I didn''t know where your mother had gone. I thought she was kidnapped, so I tried my best to find it. I didn''t expect that I would be troubled by these things."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi hugs Chu Feng, because she knows that he is the most important in Chu Feng''s heart. Although she says that Chu Feng is very boastful, he is also very flirtatious, but anyway? Dongfang Siyi still likes Chu Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that my weight in your heart is so high. You can rest assured that if you don''t marry me in this life, even if the whole world won''t let me marry you, I will marry you regardless of myself. But the premise is that if I find you pretending to be a whore again in the future, you''ll wait for me to give up


    What Dongfang Siyi said was to give chufeng a clear day, and then give chufeng a bolt from the blue.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would say something like this. It seems that Chu Feng should look at Dongfang Siyi with new eyes.


    "Do you know? You said these words to me today, I am very happy, I did not expect you would say so many words to me, whether you love me or not? Like me or not? Believe it or not? I want to tell you, I think you and I will promise not to brag or make trouble in the future. If you see me brag, you will beat me! "


    Chu Feng did not expect that he would say such numb words to Dongfang Siyi. Usually he was not numb, but when he saw Dongfang Siyi, all the bottom lines jumped away at that moment.


    Dongfang Siyi nodded after hearing what Chu Feng said, as if she had believed Chu Feng''s decision.


    Dongfang Siyi pours on chufeng''s arms. Chufeng wants to kiss Dongfang Siyi, but suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    Chu Feng turns his head and looks at the door. He thinks it''s Dongfang Siyi''s voice, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. He continues to put Dongfang Siyi in his arms and touch her hair with his hand. It seems that she is a little haggard these two days. Maybe it''s because of her own affairs that she is haggard and distressed.


    At this time, he just wanted to ask Dongfang Siyi what happened these two days, but the door was knocked again.


    Can think of this time Chu Feng should be very angry, after all, do not know who bothered them two people, so he will be angry to open the door, want to scold this person, but just opened the door when he was deflated.


    It turned out that Gao Chao was wearing pajamas all over his body, looking at Chu Feng with sleepy eyes.


    Gao Chao is actually sleeping next door, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by the big noise of Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, so he came to greet Chu Feng. But when Chu Feng opened the door, Gao Chao was silly, and didn''t expect Dongfang Siyi to be here.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you two were here. You two go on as if I hadn''t been here."


    After Gao Chao finished, he planned to close the door and walk away. After all, he knew that he must not disturb them at this time.


    But just when Gao Chao was about to leave, Chu Feng quickly pulled him into the room, and quickly closed the door, as if he didn''t want others to know that Gao Chao had entered his room.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t expect that he would pull Chu Feng to his side with so much strength. At this time, Gao Chao and Chu Feng are very ambiguous. It seems that Gao Chao and Chu Feng are the right match.


    "I was just looking for you. You called Dongfang Siyi for me, didn''t you? " Chu Feng asked the tide with doubts on his face.


    After all, Gao Chao let Dongfang Siyi know the misunderstanding between them, so he must thank Gao Chao very much now.


    Gao Chao didn''t expect that Chu Feng should know so soon. After all, Dongfang Siyi is here now. Even if he lies, Chu Feng doesn''t believe it. Maybe Dongfang Siyi has already told me the whole story of Chu Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so soon. I saw that you were worried a few days ago, and in your hand, I still held the picture in Dongfang Siyi''s mobile phone. I thought you must miss Dongfang Siyi, and you always called her at the beginning. I knew there must be some misunderstanding between you two, so when you were sleeping, I secretly wrote down her phone number and planned to help you explain it to her. "


    I didn''t expect that Gao Chao would be such a person. He would find Chu Feng''s mood quietly. It can be imagined that Gao Chao must treat Chu Feng as his own brother.


    "In fact, just now in the hot pot shop, Dongfang Siyi, I was very surprised when she came here, because I didn''t expect that she would be in this place, and no one except you and your father knew that I was here. I really didn''t expect that it would be you. You can rest assured that your father''s illness will be cured with all your efforts, so you can rest assured! Just in a moment, we''ll go out for a snack, and don''t disturb your father. Your father may be sleeping now. "


    Chu Feng really doesn''t know how to thank Gao Chao now. He thinks that he may lack Gao Chao more and more at this time. It seems that his whole life may not be over, although there is only Dongfang Siyi.


    Gao Chao slowly gets up from the sofa and walks to the door. Chu Feng thinks that he may refuse, but he doesn''t expect that Gao Chao smiles suspiciously.


    "Well, when I go back to dress now, it''s my treat today. None of you is allowed to rob me. After all, my sister-in-law is here. I must let her taste this delicious food."


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Dongfang Siyi was stunned, because he didn''t expect that he would become his sister-in-law, and how could he become his sister-in-law when he was so young?


    "What sister-in-law, what sister-in-law, I didn''t admit it. OK, you go to get dressed quickly. Your brother and I are waiting for you here. Oh, by the way, you should be simple? Don''t dress too ostentatiously. Don''t let others rob us. "


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi looks at Gao Chao reluctantly, and makes Gao Chao stay away from his sight. After all, Dongfang Siyi doesn''t like to be called her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 400

    Dongfang Siyi immediately put her face down, as if she had been fatally injured. After all, Dongfang Siyi hated being called some very, very old people.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw that Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao seemed to be going to work. He hurriedly went forward to pull them, for fear that if they really fight inside, it''s really hard to deal with them! After all, one is his brother and the other is his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, well, he didn''t mean to, so forgive him. Now it''s so late, let him go back to get dressed. We are still waiting for him here! Be obedient. "


    After hearing this, Gao Chao just gives a light grace, because she knows that she can follow Chu Feng''s meaning at this time.


    Gao Chao just laughed, because he didn''t know what he was going to say. He quickly went back to his bedroom.


    Dongfang Siyi saw that Gao Chao was far away from their eyes at this time, and immediately put her legs on Chu Feng''s legs.


    "Honey, shall we go back and get married?" Oriental think Yi a face gentle lie in the arms of that Chu Feng, and also tentatively ask Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would ask herself such a question. Although she wanted to marry Dongfang Siyi very much, she knew that it was not the right time. After all, her own affairs had not been solved. How could she marry Dongfang Siyi?


    "In fact, I also want to get married, but it''s not the time yet. Just wait, just wait." Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at this time. After all, if she tells Dongfang Siyi to get married later, it''s estimated that Dongfang Siyi will tell her that she doesn''t keep her promise, so she can only use many things as an excuse.


    I didn''t expect that when Dongfang Siyi heard what Chu Feng said, her face changed instantly, and she put the legs on Chu Feng''s legs down angrily.


    "You always say wait, how many years have I been waiting, do you know? Women don''t have ten years. I''ve been waiting for you and waiting for you. You always say wait. I''ve been waiting for you since I was a child. I don''t know whether you love me or not, or do you really don''t intend to marry me? " Dongfang Siyi immediately cried beside Chu Feng. I don''t know what happened. After hearing what Chu Feng said, all the bottom lines in Dongfang Siyi''s heart collapsed.


    In fact, Chu Feng has already considered the consequences of telling Dongfang Siyi. She knows Dongfang Siyi best. Although she is usually careless, she is so dedicated to her feelings that she follows Chu Feng all the time.


    Chu Feng holds Dongfang Siyi in his arms, and Chu Feng reaches out his left hand to wipe the tears on Dongfang Siyi''s tearful face.


    In fact, Chu Feng knows that he has failed Dongfang Siyi too much. Now that he has chosen this line, he can only go on and finish all the things before he can be together.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''m to blame for this. I know you''ve been very kind to me all the time, but I always let you down."


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now. After all, he has always been most afraid of those women who shed tears, and it''s still his own woman. Now Chu Feng''s mood is very bad. He doesn''t know what he is going to do? The last defense line in my heart has been unable to hold.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi didn''t answer. She was crying there. It just seemed that her voice was getting smaller and smaller at this time. It seemed that she couldn''t hear it. Maybe Dongfang Siyi''s temper had disappeared at this time. After all, Dongfang Siyi was angry all the time, and it was very fast when she was angry.


    Just when Dongfang Siyi wanted to reply to Chu Feng, she didn''t expect that the door of the bedroom was pushed open by Gao Chao. Gao Chao seemed to be like a little mouse who didn''t understand. It seemed that he was visiting something.


    "Do you think I look good today? And you two. What''s going on? Why are you so dead? I was very active just now. Did you two quarrel? " In fact, Chu Feng is very simple today, wearing a white sportswear and a pair of green casual shoes. However, he always feels that the green casual shoes are very ugly. After all, a white dress and a pair of green casual shoes make him feel a little strange. However, no matter strange or not, he is still handsome in Gao Chao, as if he were a little boy next door.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, because he didn''t expect Gao Chao to come in suddenly at this time. After all, he and Dongfang Siyi were angry just now, but he didn''t expect Gao Chao to break in under unknown circumstances.


    "You go out first. We have something to do with each other. Well, it''s strange for you to change your shoes. Why don''t you change a pair of white shoes?"


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng in front of him. He also knows that Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi may be angry now. After all, their faces are not good-looking, and Gao Chao goes out very wisely.


    Just go out then have come in, say to Chu Feng.


    "Women can''t help you, I can only help you here, old fellow, I''ll wait for you next to you."


    Even people who have never been in love with Gao Chao know that women need to be coaxed. It seems that Gao Chao knows quite a lot.


    Chufeng sits and looks at Dongfang Siyi. Chufeng looks at Dongfang Siyi''s thinner and thinner face. He can''t help but feel distressed because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would be thinner when he was away from Dongfang Siyi for so long. It must be because he didn''t take good care of Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and touches Dongfang Siyi''s face gently. When Chu Feng touches it, he finds that Dongfang Siyi''s face is cold, as if there is no temperature.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi knows that Chu Feng has put his hand on his face, so he leaves his face and doesn''t want Chu Feng to touch him. After all, Dongfang Siyi is still a little angry in her heart.


    "Why is your face so cold? Do you have a cold? Let me see. " Then Chu Feng put his left hand on the pulse of Dongfang Siyi.

 Chapter 401

    At this time, Dongfang Siyi quickly put her left hand elsewhere, because Dongfang Siyi didn''t want Chu Feng to touch her pulse at this moment.


    Chu Feng looks at the East in front of her. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can touch her at will, but today she is so scared. Is there anything to hide from her?


    "What''s the matter? I just feel your pulse. What can I do for you? "


    Chu Feng is going to ask tentatively. After all, if there is something to hide, if this time he exposes Dongfang Siyi, he may not be able to help but disperse.


    In fact, I don''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi. What''s the secret to Chu Feng? Is there really something wrong?


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t reply and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s useful. I just caught a cold today." Dongfang Siyi holds her hands in front of her chest and doesn''t want Chu Feng to touch it at all, so she begins to tell Chu Feng why she doesn''t let Chu Feng touch her.


    After hearing the explanation of Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng has doubts on his face, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi must have something to hide from him at this moment. Chu Feng can feel that Dongfang Siyi must have lied to himself at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you think you can hide it from me? " Chu Feng holds the arm of Dongfang Siyi and intends to force her to feel her pulse.


    But Dongfang Siyi suddenly stood up and twitched quickly to take his hand away. Chu Feng didn''t even have the chance to touch it. He didn''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi. He just looked at a pulse. As for being so excited?


    "Why do you hide from me, and I feel your pulse, why do you hide from me and say that you are hiding something from me?"


    Chu Feng looks at the action of Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He is shocked because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would refuse him. In the past, he often felt for Dongfang Siyi to see her physical condition, but now


    Dongfang Siyi plans to leave here quickly without too much explanation, and does not know what problems Dongfang Siyi has encountered.


    Chu Feng instinctively wants to catch up, but when he is about to catch up, the door is opened. Gao Chao stands in front of the door with a face full of coquettishness, and he not only changes the pair of green sports shoes, but also changes his clothes.


    Gao Chao looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him and doesn''t know what''s going on. Dongfang Siyi''s tears slowly flow out of the corner of his eyes. It seems that Chu Feng bullies Dongfang Siyi.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing? How can you bully my sister-in-law? You see, my sister-in-law has become like this. " Gao Chao also holds the woman in front of him with both hands and makes him stand behind him. He doesn''t know where Gao Chao''s courage comes from. Is it Chen Duxiu?


    But looking at Gao Chao in front of him, he felt speechless, because he knew that Gao Chao was usually neurotic.


    "How dare I bully your sister-in-law?" Chu Feng asks a rhetorical question. He throws it away to Gao Chao and quickly goes to Dongfang Siyi. He wants to hold Dongfang Siyi in his arms and explain to her what happened just now.


    But at this time, Chu Feng is about to attack, and he is suddenly beaten back by Gao Chao. He doesn''t know what happened to Gao Chao. Does he think that Chu Feng is really bullying Dongfang Siyi?


    Chu Feng finds that Gao Chao must have misunderstood himself.


    "What are you doing? Are you protecting her? Besides, I didn''t bully her at all. I just wanted to see his pulse. I found her face was cold. Maybe she had a cold, but she didn''t let me touch it all the time, so it was like this. "


    Gao Chao is dubious, because he doesn''t know whether what Chu Feng said is true or false. After all, looking at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, he can''t say anything.


    Gao Chao turned his head and looked at Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He said to Dongfang Siyi, "is what he said really true? Why don''t you let my brother take a look for you? "


    Gao Chao also knows that Chu Feng will not bully Dongfang Siyi. After all, Chu Feng''s feelings for Dongfang Siyi are obvious to all.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi frowned slightly after hearing what Gao Chao said, and said to Chu Feng solemnly: "in fact, I don''t mean that I don''t want you to look at my pulse. It''s just that I''ve had some colds and chills in my body recently, so I don''t want to make trouble for you. After all, you are so busy now, And I think I may delay you a lot of things today, so I just... "


    It turns out that Dongfang Siyi is worried about Chu Feng because of such a thing. If Chu Feng knew his cause, he would cure himself immediately, and he would never leave.


    After hearing the explanation from Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng quickly runs to Dongfang Siyi and gives her a deep hug. At this moment, no matter what you say, it''s not more true than a hug.


    Next to Chu Feng is also very aware of current affairs, and closed the door to go out waiting for the two of them to come out.


    "There is no delay at all, you know? You are always the most important in my heart. No matter what, you are the most important. I think you are hiding something from me. I''m here to tell you I''m sorry. "


    Dongfang Siyi was full of tears at this time, because he knew that Chu Feng had always been such a person who attached great importance to friendship, so he said that no matter how he was, he would try his best to love himself.


    "I know. I always know. Do you know? You are also an irreplaceable weight in my heart, so I hope you will marry me! " Oriental think Yi finished saying, then quickly in Chu Feng''s mouth kiss a mouthful.


    Don''t mention how excited the scene is, but Gao Chao is really lonely outside. After all, there is a couple inside, and he is going to be a light bulb. What can he do?


    Gao Chao knocked on the door inside and tried to let them out. He said by the way, "OK, OK, almost. What time is it? Go out and eat. You two are tired of it. "


    At this time, Chu Feng heard Gao Chao''s words, and then his old face was red. He did not expect that at this critical moment, Gao Chao would suddenly disturb.


    "Well, you wait outside. We''ll be out in a minute."

 Chapter 402

    "Well, well, you wait outside, and we''ll go out in a minute."


    At this time, Chu Feng easily answers Gao Chao, and severely traps Dong Fang Si Yi, because she knows that at this time, she must not let Dong Fang Si Yi go.


    Dongfang Siyi is like a little white rabbit. She just wants to avoid Chu Feng''s attack, but she didn''t expect that Chu Feng even put Dongfang Siyi in her arms.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you had enough? Get up quickly. Gao Chao is still waiting outside. How embarrassing it would be for him to see it. "


    East think Yi this time quickly push open Chu Feng, and intend to go to the door there, but just about to leave Chu Feng, foot sprained.


    Only heard a sound of bone fracture, Chu Feng instant panic, because he did not expect that Dongfang Siyi actually will sprain at this time, and although he is also a miracle doctor, if this is really to hurt the bone, it may not be impossible to be so fast.


    "You don''t move, how can you twist you so carelessly? I really don''t want to worry about it!"


    Without saying a word, Chu Feng quickly goes to Dongfang Siyi, and the princess hugs her in her arms. She gently puts Dongfang Siyi on the sofa, and looks at Dongfang Siyi with a complaining face. By the way, she reaches out her left hand to touch her foot ring.


    East think Yi this time is also slightly don''t face past, don''t want to let Chu Feng see his expression at this moment, after all this thing is all because of oneself, if oneself careful words, can''t have this kind of thing at all.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t want to make trouble for Chu Feng, but she didn''t think that she made such a big trouble for Chu Feng. What can she do?


    "I didn''t mean to. Did I get you into trouble again?" Dongfang Siyi, with the expression of a little kitten, says to Chu Feng, and gently lowers her head. It seems that she starts to shed tears again. I don''t know why she likes to cry so much. Maybe it''s because she really doesn''t want Chu Feng to be distracted.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He can''t help but feel distressed because he knows that Dongfang Siyi has always understood herself very well, and his career has been disapproved and disapproved by many people at the beginning, but no matter what, Dongfang Siyi is still around him, encouraging him to take care of himself.


    "You little fool, how can you? Even if you cause me too much trouble, I will help you solve it. Does it hurt? " Chu Feng suddenly numb up, and also stretched out his left hand, to touch the East Siyi that just tears cheek.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi breaks into Chu Feng''s arms and cries again. She doesn''t know what happened to her. Today, she saw Chu Feng crying several times. Does she really have something in her heart to tell Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong with Dongfang Siyi. After all, Chu Feng knows that when Dongfang Siyi is crying in front of her, she doesn''t have any defense at all, and she is afraid that women will cry for her, especially her beloved.


    Chu Feng gently picked up the Oriental Siyi in her arms. After all, she didn''t know what to do now. She gently stroked her hair as if to give her some warmth of existence.


    "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, it won''t be beautiful in my heart. Do you still feel pain?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now. After all, the appearance of Dongfang Siyi makes him at a loss. He seems to be like a cat at a loss.


    After Chu Feng finished, he put his left hand on Dongfang Siyi''s ankle ring and gently rubbed it for her, as if to relieve the pain on Dongfang Siyi''s ankle.


    Although Chu Feng is a miracle doctor, he can''t cure Dongfang Siyi''s ankle directly. He has been gently relieving the pain of Dongfang Siyi''s ankle. Chu Feng knows that the pain is only temporary, but the ankle sprain is also a very important thing.


    "Bear it. I''ll get it for you." Chu Feng suddenly felt that this method did not work. If he kneaded it all the time, it might become more and more red and swollen, and the effect could not be too good. Unless he helped him to put the bones in order, it might be better, even better than faster.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi''s face was slightly stunned. After all, when Chu Feng kneaded himself just now, she could already feel the pain. If she really let Chu Feng take it again, she might feel the pain again. Now I don''t know whether to let Chu Feng help her or help her. Now it''s very, very contradictory.


    "What if I don''t answer? Just now you pinched me so painful. Wuwu, I don''t want to do it. I really hurt. "


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi finally opened her mouth. After all, just now Chu Feng said to himself that he wanted to help him pick up the bone, but when he just kneaded it, it was very painful. If it was really necessary to pick up, would it make him miserable in his life?


    Although Dongfang Siyi very much believes in Chu Feng''s medical skills, and knows that Chu Feng will certainly save himself, but he really can''t stand the pain.


    After hearing what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng didn''t show half an expression. He just said "yes" to Dongfang Siyi


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi showed a very painful expression again, because she didn''t expect that Chu Feng would listen to her own words, and she was just afraid of pain. Chu Feng didn''t help herself. Didn''t Chu Feng care about herself?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman. On the one hand, she says it hurts, and on the other hand, she wants Chu Feng to treat her. She really can''t understand the woman''s idea.


    Dongfang Siyi was about to get angry and wanted to question Chu Feng, but Chu Feng said in front of her: "since you feel pain and don''t want me to help you, where are you going? I''ll carry you."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi shows a faint expression, because she didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say this to herself at this moment. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her temper with Chu Feng just now, otherwise it would be a big crime.


    In fact, Chu Feng is really worried about Dongfang Siyi, and Chu Feng has known from childhood that Dongfang Siyi is very, very afraid of pain. Even for some small wounds, Dongfang Siyi will grin with pain, so Chu Feng can''t bear it. Although he is a doctor, he should also understand these people.

 Chapter 403

    Perhaps in Chu Feng''s heart, Dongfang Siyi is an irreplaceable position, even his parents can''t compare.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, she had been warmed or moved by Chu Feng just now. In an instant, her tears quickly slipped down her cheek again.


    Although on the surface, Chu Feng doesn''t care about Dongfang Siyi at all, only Chu Feng knows in her heart that she treats Dongfang Siyi as her own thing and the most important person. Even in the painful things, as long as Dongfang Siyi thinks it is right, it can''t help but follow her direction.


    "Well, well, why are you crying again? Didn''t I say I won''t help you? Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will be sad. Don''t look. How many times have you cried when you came here today? "


    When Dongfang Siyi saw that she was crying again, she didn''t know how to comfort Dongfang Siyi. After all, Dongfang Siyi had just come here for a while, and her husband had already cried several times. If she had been with her all the time, would she cry eight times a day?


    Dongfang Siyi also stopped crying. Now she knows that she''s an adult girl, and she''s crying here. If she''s seen by others, it''s really bad.


    "Well, well, I don''t cry, and I''m so hungry now, I want to eat."


    Dongfang Siyi immediately put her arms around Chu Feng''s neck, and whispered in Chu Feng''s ear, for fear that someone would hear the conversation between them.


    Chu Feng is made speechless by the sudden expression of Dongfang Siyi, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi is usually neurotic and doesn''t look like a little girl at all.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner, and by the way, I want to tell you that you have to listen to me next, and you can''t make any more trouble, OK?"


    After listening to what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng quickly stood up, picked up his clothes and put them on. He planned to take Dongfang Siyi out now. But at this time, he thought of a very serious thing.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not afraid of Dongfang Siyi''s mischief, just afraid that she will cry again, so that she doesn''t know what to do.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi nodded her head slightly to show her good meaning. By the way, she also put on her flat shoes on the ground.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi just wanted to stand up, but found that her feet couldn''t work at all, and she was still in pain, so she collapsed again in the sofa and couldn''t move.


    Chu Feng looks at the woman in front of him at this time. He is deeply distressed because he knows that Dongfang Siyi is like this because he was angry with him just now, and he has promised Dongfang Siyi that no matter where she goes, he will carry it all the time, because carrying Dongfang Siyi means carrying the world.


    Chu Feng slowly puts Dongfang Siyi on his shoulder, and covers Dongfang Siyi''s butt with his hands, for fear that Dongfang Siyi will fall.


    Oriental think Yi shy, in Chu Feng''s ear slowly said: "in fact, you can not like this, you are not tired?"


    Chu Feng heard what Dongfang Siyi said, and then put Dongfang Siyi''s buttocks up again for fear of falling.


    "Do you know? No matter how heavy, how ugly, how fat, carrying you is carrying me all over the world, because with you, I feel that this world is still meaningful for me to live. "


    All of a sudden, it seems that a wave of dog food has been sprinkled once again. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s sweet words would be so appropriate.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi''s face turned a little red, as if it was just like a little white rabbit.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t dare to speak at this time, because she was afraid of falling from Chu Feng''s back. She simply gave a sound.


    Chu Feng went to the door of the room, and motioned for Dongfang Siyi to open the door.


    At this time, Chu Feng found that at this moment, Gao Chao was already in the corridor. It seemed that he could not stand still, as if he was almost asleep.


    After seeing this scene, Chu Feng was speechless, because he didn''t think that Chu Feng could fall asleep no matter where. Maybe he really looked at her with new eyes before.


    "Big brother''s gone. He''s eating." Chu Feng said a word aloud in Gao Chao''s ear.


    Gao Chao almost fell asleep at this time, and after hearing a loud shout, he jumped up in a moment, two meters high.


    "My God, brother, if you want to scare me to death, you can''t call me that!"


    Gao Chao suddenly saw that it was Chu Feng, and he was worried because he knew that he didn''t expect that he could fall asleep here. He really made a fool of himself.


    "Do you blame me, you big man, for falling asleep in this door? I ask you, "if there is an earthquake, can you also fall asleep?"


    Chu Feng looks at the person in front of him and doesn''t want to talk to her. After all, the most important thing is to eat now, and the woman on him is starving. He has come here from China for nearly a day, and he hasn''t eaten all day. He is really distressed.


    After hearing this, Gao Chao suddenly remembered that he had not eaten yet, and now it''s already this point. It''s estimated that many hotels are closed. Maybe he can only eat at the roadside stall.


    When Gao Chao was about to speak, he found that Dongfang Siyi had been leaning against Chu Feng on Chu Feng''s shoulder. Gao Chao said to them, "Dongfang Siyi, what''s the matter with you? How can Chu Feng carry you? Don''t you want to be lazy? "


    At this time, Chu Feng also thought that he had no little boy to tell him what happened to him and Dongfang Siyi.


    "It''s like this. Just now she accidentally sprained her foot, and I didn''t treat her because I was afraid of her pain, so I told her to lean on my shoulder all the time, and she went there to carry her."


    Gao Chao was surprised when he heard what Chu Feng said, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would treat Dongfang Siyi so well, and even he would envy and hate. Maybe Chu Feng is really the best man in the world. If every man does this, maybe the world will be peaceful.


    "Dongfang Siyi, you are so happy. When you meet my brother like this, you should get married quickly! What are you waiting for? "


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi also wants to marry Chu Feng very much, but not now. Only when Chu Feng''s affairs are all finished, can she marry Chu Feng.

 Chapter 404

    "Don''t you think I want to? It''s just that your brother, he and I may not get married for a long time. "


    Dongfang Siyi slowly lowered her head, and it seemed that tears entered her eyes again at this time. She didn''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng smiles a little, because he knows that Gao Chao wants him to marry Dongfang Siyi, but he can''t do it now.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. The most important thing now is that we go to dinner first, and is your father asleep? Don''t toss with three eyes, old man. " Chu Feng now wants to quickly end this topic, after all, this topic for himself does not want to explain, also difficult to explain.


    Gao Chao, of course, sees it at this time. Chu Feng intentionally wants to finish this topic, and he also cooperates with Chu Feng very much.


    "Well, if you''re tired, I''ll help you carry your sister-in-law. Let''s go now. It happens that my car is downstairs?


    Gao Chao slowly walks to the back of Chu Feng, and holds Dongfang Siyi with his own hand, because he is afraid that Dongfang Siyi might be injured or something.


    Chu Feng carefully with the East think Yi downstairs, and slowly sat on the high toward the red lady car.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly put Dongfang Siyi on the driving, but when he was about to put it, he found that he had forgotten one thing.


    "You stay here. I''ll go up and get something, and then you don''t move."


    Chu Feng carefully placed Dongfang Siyi, and asked Dongfang Siyi to be careful.


    When Chu Feng gets off the bus, he signals Gao Chao to help take care of Dongfang Siyi.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s expression, Gao Chao makes a reassuring gesture, which makes Chu Feng go upstairs to get something.


    Also don''t know Chu Feng is to forget what thing after all, unexpectedly so toward three fire four of, estimate should be very important.


    Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi in the car are very embarrassed at this moment. They don''t know what they want to talk about. At this time, in order to ease the atmosphere, they put some lyrical pure music in their car.


    "Sister in law, how did you and my brother know each other?" Gao Chao didn''t know what to say, and he planned to ask Dongfang Siyi how they knew each other.


    Dongfang Siyi sits at the back, and doesn''t see Gao Chao at all. At this moment, this kind of questioning expression just smiles, because Chu Feng and she have known each other since childhood, which doesn''t have much to do with each other.


    "I said, don''t call me sister-in-law. Your brother and I are childhood friends. That''s why we say that." Dongfang Siyi is very, very angry now, because he doesn''t like others to call his sister-in-law. From childhood to adulthood, someone always calls him sister-in-law. He is almost crazy, but he didn''t expect to hear others call him sister-in-law here.


    When Gao Chao heard the answer from Dongfang Siyi, he didn''t know that Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi were childhood sweethearts.


    It can be imagined that childhood love must be very deep, chufeng can''t do without Dongfang Siyi. Dongfang Siyi can''t do without chufeng. They will be together in their life.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were childhood sweethearts. Some time ago, I heard my brother say that he had a quarrel with you, and I didn''t know what it was. These two days, he is a special minister. I can see that he really loves you very much." Gao Chao doesn''t know what happened at this time. He seems to be serious, because he knows that in Chu Feng''s heart, Dongfang Siyi is the person he loves most in his life.


    Dongfang Siyi kisses the man''s words and seems to have a little thought in her heart.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t reply. Gao Chao didn''t have to look out of the window. It seemed that he was waiting for the arrival of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng goes to the hotel in a hurry, but the second problem is that he doesn''t want Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi to wait for him.


    Finally returned to his room, blood to his bedroom, actually in the closet to take a dress, it seems that should feel too cold tonight, want to put on some clothes.


    Chu Feng quickly went out, and even forgot to close the door. Half way, he remembered that the door had forgotten to close and then turned back. The official door didn''t know what happened to Chu Feng on this day.


    Dongfang Siyi is still sitting in the car and watching the door of the hotel. Suddenly, he sees a familiar figure coming towards him. Her heart beats faster. Now he feels what it would be like without Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng this time relaxed opened the door, and sat in, just took out the clothes draped in the East Siyi legs.


    It turns out that when Chu Feng came out just now, she realized that there was some wind and rain outside this evening, and Dongfang Siyi was wearing less clothes today, so she would hurry upstairs to feed Dongfang Siyi and put a piece of clothes on her body, but Chu Feng must have taken good care of you.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng putting her clothes on her legs. She is also surprised, because she didn''t realize that the important thing Chu Feng said was to go upstairs and take clothes to put them on. In an instant, she feels some warmth in her heart.


    "In fact, it doesn''t open much outside. I didn''t expect that you would go upstairs to find clothes for me. I''m so moved." Dongfang Siyi picks up Chu Feng''s hand and rubs it on her face. It seems that she feels that Chu Feng is the only one in the world who is so devoted to her.


    Chu Feng not only laughs when he looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi will be moved by a little thing he does to him.


    "Well, you are moved every day. How can I live like this? If you want to do more every day, won''t you cry every day? " By the way, Chu Feng holds Dongfang Siyi in his arms, and jokingly says to Dongfang Siyi, and from time to time, he does something for the clothes on Dongfang Siyi''s legs, afraid that Dongfang Siyi will catch a cold.


    At this time, Gao Chao looked at this picture not only because he was disgusted, but also because he knew that he might be a big light bulb around them.


    "Oh, my God, when can I find a small partner? My big light bulb is hundreds of watts, which almost baked you up?" Gao Chao slowly turns his head to see Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, and compares them with a disdainful gesture, as if to warn them not to show their love in front of them.

 Chapter 405

    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi look at Gao Chao at the same time and start to laugh, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao was still in the car at this time, and even said such funny words? It''s really nobody.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are still in the car, my mind has gone out? Come on, let''s go. Let''s go. Your sister-in-law and I are both hungry. " Chu Feng said to Gao Chao with a playful smile, and subconsciously sent Gao Chao''s arm to let him start the car now. After all, it has been delayed for so long, and it is estimated that if it is delayed for a while, it will be tomorrow night.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao looks disgusted, and drives his most important car forward.


    In the car, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi have been talking about what happened in the past two days. Their faces are filled with happiness. Poor Gao Chao is alone. He can only drive quietly. He doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. It''s estimated that he can only talk to Kong Qi.


    "Air, air, let''s talk. I know that both of them dislike me and leave me alone. I also have self-knowledge." Gao Chao began to talk to himself at this time, and he turned from time to time. It seemed that Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi were talking to each other on purpose.


    At this moment, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi are talking about something, and they don''t notice Gao Chao talking to himself.


    Chu Fengbian continues to be comfortable with Dong Fang siyina. Xiao doesn''t think Gao Chao is still in the car at the moment, watching them scatter dog food.


    "My mother-in-law is OK. He didn''t tell you about his trip two days ago. What''s the matter?" At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought about the trip of Dongfang Siyi''s mother two days ago, and also planned to ask how her health was recently?


    The group leader didn''t expect that Chu Feng would meet in front of Gao Chao. He called his mother his mother-in-law. What''s more, he said that he was in such a hurry. If he really wanted to let others find out, it would be not embarrassing. He thought it was the stupid son of the landlord!


    "What''s a mother-in-law? What''s an uncle and mother-in-law? I haven''t said I''ll marry you yet. My mother is very good. Then I tell you that when I went back two days ago, the big guys were fat, but there were so many. I don''t know how she ate." East think Yi this time slowly walk Chu Feng, and still a don''t matter, let Chu Feng call his mother-in-law, after all, this word soil ah!


    When Chu Feng heard what Dongfang Siyi said, he not only laughed, because he didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would be so funny and fattened up. There was really no one, but she was safe.


    "That''s good. That''s good. He''s fine. He worried about me two days ago. I was afraid that she might encounter something unexpected? But I''m relieved to hear that. " In fact, Chu Feng is very worried about Dongfang Siyi''s mother. After all, she doesn''t know who bound her mother or what happened in the dream. So when he heard that Dongfang Siyi''s mother was safe, he was very happy.


    At this time, Gao Chao suddenly put on a piece of music. He didn''t expect that the music was a happy breakup, and he didn''t know what happened to Gao Chao. Did he want to make Dongfang Siyi and Chu Feng break up?


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, two of them, didn''t realize the song, because they didn''t know what it was, but after a while.


    Happy breakup, I wish you happiness.


    After hearing this song, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi instantly Abstract Gao Chao, and then they know that Gao Chao has been working as a light bulb, and they are a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not talking about you, Gao Chao. It''s time for you to find a small object. You said you''re not ugly and you''re not fat. How can you not find it?" At this time, Chu Feng began to tease Gao Chao, let Gao Chao quickly find a small object, after all, with Gao Chao this figure this background to find an object.


    At this time, Gao Chao is still immersed in the happy song of breaking up. It seems that he didn''t hear what Chu Feng said.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed at this time. After all, he said that there was no one to cooperate with him. How embarrassing it was!


    "Big brother, big brother, you''re dead." Chu Feng this time, Leng Gao Chao and intend to quickly end this embarrassing atmosphere, after all, he really feel embarrassed atmosphere some depression.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gao Chao turns around slightly and looks at Chu Feng, and says to Chu Feng, "who died? Who died? You just died. You two are in love. You can''t let me listen to some quiet songs!"


    In fact, just now Gao Chao had already heard what Chu Feng said after him, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Chu Feng now. After all, he was thin enough to be a light bulb by himself. If he still talked with them at this time, wouldn''t it be more painful?


    Chu Feng heard Gao Chao''s words at this time, and then suddenly he was not angry. He was obviously concerned about her, but he didn''t expect that he would talk about him like this.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I''m dead? Didn''t you answer me just now? And I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you. " Chu Feng deliberately lowered the voice line at this time and said to Gao Chao that he didn''t want to make this matter very serious.


    Fly into a rage after the Gao Chao heard Chu Feng''s words, after all, he simply Tucao, but did not expect Chu Feng to make complaints about himself with this tone.


    "Come on, I don''t want to tell you any more. You two should continue to show your love! You two just treat me like air and ignore me. " The feeling of shame seems to be very bad now. After all, I have an indescribable sense of oppression when I face the two people in front of me.


    After listening to what Gao Chao said in front of him, Dong Fang Siyi felt strange sadness in her heart, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would bear so much pressure.


    But it''s Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi who have gone too far. After all, they have been throwing dog food in front of single dogs and showing their love. It''s strange that they won''t be disliked by others.


    After all, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi haven''t met for a long time. Of course, they need to have a good relationship.

 Chapter 406

    At this time, Dongfang Siyi and Chu Feng decided to apologize to Gao Chao at this moment. After all, this matter is entirely caused by their love. If they didn''t show their love, they would not have caused such a series of things.


    "In fact, we are both bad at this matter. We didn''t notice that you were alone there, and it''s our fault. Don''t be angry, OK?" Chu Feng is also the first voice down at this moment, and he doesn''t want the boy to see the expression on his face. In fact, there is no expression on Chu Feng''s face now, and only in his heart can he know that he is very, very upset.


    In fact, Gao Chao is not angry at all, just a little sad. After all, Gao Chao has been getting along with Chu Feng all this time, and Chu Feng has been guarding himself as Gao Chao''s big brother, but all of a sudden, Chu Feng ignores him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not angry. I just feel a little lonely. I hope you two don''t treat me like air, OK? I know you two are lovers, and I can''t get in with you two, so I hope you two can talk to me from time to time, and I''m satisfied. " I don''t know what happened to Nankai. In the end, there is a abandoned child who is going out. The relationship between chufeng and Dongfang Siyi.


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi smile slowly after hearing what their boyfriend said, because he didn''t expect that the seven foot man in front of him was actually looking for love and protection like a child, for fear of loneliness. Maybe he should be used to loneliness when he was young.


    "What are you saying, child? How could we both make me angry with you? It''s just that after we met recently, we just got to know each other. We didn''t abandon you. Don''t think too much. " Chu Feng slowly stretched out his left hand, and photographed Gao Chao''s shoulder to ask him not to think more, and comforted him all the time, as if he was comforting a child.


    Gao Chao, after hearing what Chu Feng said, suddenly laughs, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would say such a thing to himself. Moreover, he didn''t know how to say what he said just now. When he said it, he suddenly felt some chagrin and regret, because he didn''t think of it, A seven foot man in front of chufeng and Dongfang Siyi said that he was so pitiful, helpless and weak.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe I''m too fragile. Well, we won''t talk about it now. I think all the restaurants around here are closed, and I know there''s a barbecue shop open 24 hours in front of me. Let''s go to the barbecue shop to eat!" At this time, Gao Chao suddenly went out and drove his car all the time. It seemed that he was looking for a restaurant on the road. After all, he had been driving for such a long time, and he was really hungry, and he didn''t eat all day. It''s very good now.


    At this time, Chu Feng also looked outside and found that there were almost only cheap supermarkets open in the neighborhood. All the restaurants in the neighborhood were closed, and there were no roadside stalls outside. After all, there was no place to eat at this point.


    Chu Feng also simply said to Gao Chao, after all, there is nothing except barbecue now, and he has not had barbecue for a long time.


    What''s more, Dongfang Siyi beside Chu Feng doesn''t speak all the time. It seems that she is thinking about something. Chu Feng doesn''t know what Dongfang Siyi is doing? After all, Dongfang Siyi often talks to herself like this, and she is used to it, so she doesn''t care to keep looking outside to see where there is food.


    After nearly ten minutes, Gao Chao''s car slowly stops in front of a barbecue shop, and signals Chu Feng and nvpei to get out of the car.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi seems to be a little sleepy, and almost fell asleep. But suddenly, she was startled by the voice of Chu Feng, and sat up again. It seemed that she was like a wounded sheep, and met the big gray wolf.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t say much after waking up. She continued to follow Chu Feng and Gao Chao when they were playing in the shop.


    "Boss, what''s the barbecue now?" Gao Chao went into the barbecue shop and found a place to sit down. He found that although it was so late in the barbecue shop, Gao Peng was still satisfied, as if the barbecue shop was booming at any time.


    The owner of the barbecue shop is actually a lady, and dressed very, very sexy and enchanting, as if like a pimp in a brothel.


    "Handsome, what do you want to order?" The enchanting woman saw Gao Chao''s face and began to kowtow. It seemed that it was the first time she saw such a beautiful man.


    Gao Chao didn''t even look at it. He looked at the effect in front of him. After all, Gao Chao didn''t have any idea about such a woman at all. He said faintly, "give me everything you have."


    In front of this woman, after hearing what Gao Chao said, she flattered Gao Chao. It seems that he saw such a big customer for the first time. After all, the car outside Gao Chao was not built.


    "Handsome guy will come up to you in a moment. You can do this well and I will come up to you in a moment." In front of this woman, a face Sao words of the most difficult to say, and also to Gao Chao instead of a very enchanting gesture.


    Unfortunately, Gao Chao never looked at her. After all, Gao Chao didn''t like to see these enchanting women.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at the environment in front of her. She seems to be a little surprised. After all, he has never been to the barbecue shop like this. The people in the barbecue shop are very, very difficult, very complicated. Therefore, Dongfang Siyi is a little afraid now, although Gao Chao and Chu Feng are two big men guarding themselves, But I''m still very, very scared.


    "Chu Feng, I feel that there are some children in this place. Now they are afraid that we can go to other places to eat?" If at this time hands slowly grabbed Chu Feng''s clothes corner, and said let Chu Feng take himself away, because he is not used to this place.

 Chapter 407

    Hangzhou looks at the expression of Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say, because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi actually came to this place for the first time. Although he didn''t live with you all the time, he didn''t expect that you would really come to this place, and suddenly he was a little impressed.


    "What''s the matter? This is, there''s nothing more. It''s actually very safe. Oh, don''t think so much. I''m beside you. What are you afraid of? " Chu Feng subconsciously grabbed the shoulder of Dongfang Siyi, and put it in his arms, indicating that she completely believed in herself.


    But Dongfang Siyi is still very scared. After all, he looks at a table of fierce people in front of him, and he has tattoos on his body. So he is very scared now, and he doesn''t know what to do now.


    This one. At that time, Dongfang Siyi continued to look at her. These fierce people did not expect that one of the bald men saw the expression of Dongfang Siyi, thought that Dongfang Siyi was spying on her own beauty, and made a seductive gesture to Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi buried her head and said to Chu Feng, "look, there''s a big bald head in front of me. He''s always looking at me. I''m a little scared."


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do. Looking at Dongfang Siyi from the perspective of looking ahead, there is indeed a big man who has been looking at Dongfang Siyi. Her expression is very obscene.


    Dongfang Siyi was frightened after seeing the gesture made by the big bald head to herself, and her expression was very obscene. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. It seemed that she wanted to pull out and eat it.


    "It''s OK. He may be treating your beauty badly. Don''t look at him." Chu Feng stretched out his left hand, and gently stroked the back of Dongfang Siyi. It seemed that he wanted Dongfang Siyi to ease her fear.


    But Gao Chao still doesn''t know that Gao Chao has been playing with his mobile phone. What is he doing?


    At this time, the bald man is still looking at Dongfang Siyi. It seems that he has fallen in love with Dongfang Siyi. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the man. He always shows obscene expression.


    At this time, the landlady took the barbecue and walked slowly to Chu Feng''s table, but when she was about to walk in front of them, she was robbed by the big bald head who had been watching Dongfang Siyi.


    "Landlady, go and have a rest. I''ll give them some." The big bald head showed a level of evil expression, and took the barbecue inside to chufeng their table, and the big bald head''s arm was also tattooed with a Guan Gong.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at the big bald head in front of her and walks slowly to their table. Suddenly, she is afraid. She drags Chu Feng to look at the scene. But Chu Feng doesn''t turn his head. He thinks Dongfang Siyi is just afraid.


    The big bald head is getting closer and closer, and the expression on his face is getting more and more obscene. He looks at Dongfang Siyi more and more obscene, as if he wants to swallow Dongfang Siyi alive.


    Big bald, to Chu Feng''s table, later quickly put the barbecue in front of Dongfang Siyi, and subconsciously touched Dongfang Siyi''s hand on the table, as if to take advantage of Dongfang Siyi. Chu Feng happened to see it, and stretched out his hand to beat back Daguang''s hand, and also said to him: "you big bald, What do you want? You dare to touch my woman''s hand. You want to die, don''t you? "


    The big bald man was just about to withdraw his hand and walk to himself and the table. But the big bald man didn''t expect Chu Feng to knock off his hand so quickly, and at this time, he was very embarrassed. After all, he was a tattoo man, and all of them were his own, small. If you really want to let his little brother see that he was in such a mess, What should I do?


    "You''ve grown up, haven''t you? I asked you how you could beat me to death with a woman''s hand The big bald face provocative tone is the most difficult to go, said and also subconsciously touched the face of Dongfang Siyi with his hand again.


    Chu Feng looks at the scene of the big bald head in front of him and finds that the big bald head just doesn''t want to live. He even colludes with his own woman in front of him. It seems that it''s time for the big bald head to teach him a lesson.


    These Dongfang Siyi look worried and frustrated at Chu Feng in front of them, and all of a sudden, tears seem to be in the corner of their eyes, as if they are about to cry out. They don''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi, but they will cry out because of this little thing.


    At this time, Gao Chao also saw the scene in front of him, and he didn''t know what to say. Although he was very rich, he didn''t dare to offend these people. After all, these people were not like them.


    Chu Feng can be regarded as holding the big bald hand in his palm, and suddenly dislocated the big bald hand. He only heard the bone crack, as if it was about to break.


    Only listen to the big bald ah a few, and mouth inside also to Chu Feng scold "you a little grandson, you live impatient?"? You dare to break my arm. If I don''t kill my brother behind you, I''ll kill him. "


    The big bald quickly came to his desk, and subconsciously let those brothers stand up, to the table of Chu Feng.


    Gao Chao looks at the scene in front of her and is shocked, because she knows that Chu Feng must have offended the people on the road this time. Although she has money and background, she is afraid of the people on the road. After all, they are all murderers and demons.


    "Brothers, let''s talk about my brother. He''s not sensible. Don''t worry about him. If you lose money with your arm, will you let him go?" Gao Chao stood up slowly and walked forward cautiously, as if he wanted to negotiate with the bald man and his subordinates.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, the big bald man gave a cold smile and said to Gao Chao, "where are you from? You dare to meddle in our business. You should go to the side of the road and be careful that I will kill you. "


    The big bald man didn''t pay attention to what Gao Chao said. It seems that in his world, he is the only one who is the boss, while the others are his younger brothers.


    Gao Chao looked at the matter in front of him, maybe he couldn''t succeed. He didn''t plan to be bald. Although he didn''t have any gangsters, he was rich and powerful.

 Chapter 408

    Nanpai looked at the bald man in front of him, and felt uneasy, because he knew that he was not an opponent of the bald man at all. If he was molested at this moment, Chibi might be beaten, but there was no way.


    "Brothers, it''s easy to discuss something. Aren''t you rare money? I''ll give you the money, will you go? " In fact, Chu Feng is still very afraid of the big bald, because they don''t know what the big bald really wants. It''s estimated that these underworld only recognize money, and they don''t recognize anything except money. Money is their own parents.


    Looking at Gao Chao in front of him and spitting on the ground, the bald man seemed to be very puzzled. After all, how can the identity of big head be free of money?


    "Oh, boy, you are crazy. I want this number. Can you afford it?" The big bald head put his feet on the stool, and a smell spread in their noses, as if they were in shock.


    I don''t know how many years it takes to wash my feet. It''s probably once a year. There are maggots on my feet.


    Looking at this Chu Feng is disgusting and dying. After all, I''ve seen everything in my heart for so many years, but I haven''t seen this maggot''s feet.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to see his bald head. After all, he couldn''t stand the stench of his feet.


    I don''t know why the big bald man in front of him didn''t know that his feet could have such a heavy smell. Besides, all the younger brothers behind him seemed to have been fumigated, but some of them still stuck there.


    "Brother Guang, you make a price. If we have it, we will give it to you. If not, you will let us live." Gao Chao slowly pinches his nose at this time, and doesn''t intend to let his nose smell the smell. After all, the smell is a little bit on the head!


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, he put his thumb into his nostril and began to button it up. Needless to say, fried noodles are disgusting. It seems like a big man is selling things.


    It''s disgusting to look at Chu Feng one by one. After all, they never thought they could see such uncivilized people here.


    "What I want is that if you do it for me, we can discuss it. I want five million. Do you have one?" I didn''t expect that the bald man would say that he was speechless. He lost money in his eyes, and he still planned to use the money to incense himself when he died.


    However, in fact, Gao Chao can afford the five million yuan, but is it just to buy less? But although Gao Chao had promised to be bald just now, he couldn''t be so stupid, because he knew that the man in front of him was insatiable. Even if he gave him 10000, he would still be 100000.


    "Big brother, your five million is too much. We are all civilian children. You say we really don''t have five million, and we can make do with five hundred." At this time, Gao Chao took out 500 yuan in his own capital. Fortunately, it was the time to buy vegetables today. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing. Although he didn''t take out his bank card today, he just thought it would be enough to take out the 500 yuan to have a barbecue, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing today.


    Looking at the money Gao Chao took out in front of him, the bald man looked at Dongfang Siyi next to Chu Feng. It seemed that the bald man had something wrong with Dongfang Siyi next to Chu Feng. After all, Dongfang Siyi was beautiful and had a very good figure. Even some men who didn''t like women would pity him.


    "Your 500 yuan is not enough for me to crack my teeth. Otherwise, you give me the woman next to the man, and I''ll make a living, and then you''ll come back tomorrow morning, OK? If you don''t charge a cent, then you can go back to sleep at ease. So many two are beautiful, don''t you brothers say In front of him, this big bald head is obviously interesting to Dongfang Siyi, and I didn''t expect that this big bald head would say such dirty words. There is really no one else. But like him, I think he will be punished in his life.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi next to him. He doesn''t expect that this big bald head will say such dirty words in front of Dongfang Siyi. Originally, he came out to have a happy meal today, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such things today. Tea, I don''t see the Yellow calendar when I go out today. How can I meet this person?


    But Dongfang Siyi is already afraid. Although she has been through the storm, she is still very afraid in front of such a person. I don''t know why she is naturally afraid of them.


    Dongfang Siyi, who is next to Chu Feng, has been dragging a corner of her. It seems that she wants Chu Feng to protect herself. After all, she doesn''t have much strength as a little girl. Although she is good at singing and dancing, she is not a martial arts ruffian after all.


    "You''re so bald. You''re trying to get my girlfriend''s idea. Are you impatient?" Chu Feng slowly stood up, and clenched his fist. It seems that now he wants to beat the big bald head down, and let him cry.


    After all, she thinks that Chu Feng is just a sissy. She is shorter than herself. She is so much thinner than a monkey. How can I be afraid of you?


    "What''s the matter with you little monkey? Is this woman your girlfriend? I see, your girlfriend can''t think of happiness when she''s with you. Give it to me quickly, and I''ll serve him well for you. " This big bald man is very serious, and he wants to touch Dongfang Siyi''s chin, but he is beaten back by Chu Feng''s left hand. After all, Dongfang Siyi is Chu Feng. She can only touch her in her life. No one else can think about it.


    Big bald head looked at that she had just touched Dongfang Siyi''s hand, which was easily knocked down by Gao Chao. At this moment, her eyes were full of anger, and she seemed to want to split Chu Feng into five parts. After all, Chu Feng destroyed the thing that she wanted to touch the beauty.


    "Hey, you smelly monkey, you dare to hit me, and you don''t ask who I am around here? You are the first one who dares to do this to me. Do you think you are impatient? " The big bald quickly went to the side of Chu Feng, and intend to put Chu Feng''s collar to carry up, after all, the strength of big bald is very big.

 Chapter 409

    But who is Chu Feng? How can this big bald head be easily pulled up? Chu Feng just gently hit the big bald head''s left hand with his hand, and his headache grinned. In fact, he didn''t use any strength at all. He just turned the ring finger down.


    "You release me, you release me. Are you sick? You are tired of living. Please let me go The big bald suddenly collapsed on the ground, as if to accept the Chu Feng very fierce attack, but Chu Feng did not how to do, did not expect to let him become this way.


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I tell you, if I let you go, if you want to dare to be presumptuous in front of my woman again, be careful that I let you walk in a wheelchair all your life. " Chu Feng''s expression at this moment is very, very frightening, and he didn''t want to say this to the big bald head. It was the big bald head that made him angry, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    The big bald listen to what Chu Feng said, how can the League say good? Although he said yes in his mouth, he was very dishonest in his heart.


    He thought in his heart, if you want to let go of your leg now, I won''t kill you.


    But no wonder, after all, there are so many bareheaded men, and they are defeated so easily by Chu Feng in front of him. Who can see that no one has such great strength?


    "I tell you, don''t play tricks with me. I''ll let you go now, and you can go back to eat your barbecue for me honestly." Chu Feng slowly released him at this time, and gave him a warning, because he was afraid that the big bald head was doing something.


    This big bald head suddenly seems to be released, but he can''t let him go easily. After all, if you don''t give it to her directly, he will always pester you.


    This big bald quickly went to the back, and signaled to let their little brother go on the stage. After all, he just suffered how much grievance. If he really listened to Chu Feng, he would go now, which can really make others look down on him.


    "Brothers, give it to me, give it to me, and keep the girl for me." The big bald head quickly flashed to the back of the brother, and let their brother come forward to dry, Chu fenggao toward them two.


    Chu Feng found that he was totally wrong at this time. After all, he didn''t expect that he would be so reckless like this. It seems that he is really going to give him a little more power?


    In fact, Chu Feng''s speed is amazing. Although Chu Feng is just a miracle doctor, his speed and martial arts are really good. He won''t do it when he is in general.


    "I knew that you would turn your back. You see, I don''t teach you today, I don''t beat you down, I don''t have Chu today." Chu Feng clenched his fist at this time, and planned to fight to the death with the bald man now. After all, he had just let him go, but he didn''t know what was good.


    Those brothers in front of the big bald head seem to have surrounded Chu Feng and Gao Chao. After all, it''s hard for their boss to retort.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living today. You dare to provoke our boss. I''ll show you what the underworld is?" One of them is a long and fierce man, and he doesn''t know where to steal a crowbar in his hand. He wants to fight with Chu Feng to the death.


    In front of him, Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and is at a loss. After all, Gao Chao doesn''t know Chu Feng''s strength and how to know that Chu Feng is a miracle doctor.


    "Do you think you can do him? Are you sure I can''t, I''ll call my dad? " Gao Chao carefully pulls Chu Feng and says in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you believe me? " Chu Feng''s gesture to Gao chaobi for a month at this time seems to have a plan in mind.


    The bareheaded man with a crowbar seemed to really want to fight with Chu Feng. At this time, Chu Feng walked up to the man and gave him a point to laugh. Suddenly, the man began to laugh, as if he couldn''t stop.


    In front of the big bald head is also a face muddled force, because he did not know that his subordinates would actually start to laugh, could not be what disease?


    Big bald head to go forward, and Ba Leng in front of the brother seems to want to let her not smile, but anyway, that person is still there smiling, no matter tired or not?


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh. What''s the matter with you?"


    In front of that person seems to be unable to control the mood, like a laugh there, simply can''t stop, don''t know exactly how? Besides, the people nearby also looked at him with a confused face.


    "I don''t know why. I just can''t stop. I feel so tired now. I laugh so tired!" That big bald hand is still there smiling, and has completely collapsed on the ground, seems to have felt very, very tired.


    In fact, Chu Feng is just like a calf''s knife. After all, Chu Feng is not a doctor in vain. After all, a smile point can torture people like this. If another one is more powerful, it may be worse than death.


    Next to the Chu Feng is even more shocked, because he did not expect that Chu Feng actually has this technology, if you do not look carefully, you will not know that Chu Feng gives people a point to laugh.


    "I tell you, if you don''t leave now, your people may laugh to death." Chu Feng is very angry at this time, and tells them in a arrogant tone that if they don''t leave again, it is estimated that his subordinates will be laughed to death in the future.


    But in front of him, he didn''t believe it, because he knew that although he could learn this thing effectively in the world, he would untie it in a few minutes, and he said to Chu Feng: "don''t let me fool you here, how can it be? You hairy boy, what are you talking to me about here? Brothers, kill him for me. "


    This big bald head is not a good stubble. After all, the Guan Gong on the big bald head''s arm is not covered. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s just a tattoo sleeve.


    But Gao chaoqu really thinks that the big bald head has a tattoo, and he doesn''t know what the look in Gao chaoqu''s eyes is, and Chu Feng has already seen the clue in front of him, and how can the tattoo reflect light?


    "Brother, it''s not that I said your tattoo sleeves are reflective. Take them back and buy another one quickly!"

 Chapter 410

    Chu Feng originally just wanted to turn his head slightly, but he didn''t expect to see Guan Gong on the big bald arm, and found that the tattoo could reflect light, and found that it was just a simple sleeve.


    And next to Chu Feng heard and also laughed, because he also thought it was a real tattoo, but did not think it was just a simple sleeve, and he did not see his reflection, maybe his eyes are not good.


    "I didn''t expect that you would use this set to scare people. You''re really funny." Gao Chao began to tease big bald head at this time. After all, he didn''t expect that big bald head was so powerful that he would simply take out a sleeve to scare people.


    And big bald eyes at this time is very sharp, seems to be on his hand that sleeve, not too embarrassed.


    See that big bareheaded search that sleeve of the left hand changed to tear down.


    However, the tattoo of Guan Gong is still tattooed on his arm. It turns out that the sleeve is just a simple transparent sleeve.


    In fact, big bald came out today because his arm can''t bear the wind, so he stole a sleeve, but they didn''t think it was a tattoo sleeve, but big bald also laughed awkwardly.


    "Do you think this is a tattoo sleeve or a real tattoo?" The big bald face provocative eyes looking at Chu Feng, and also subconsciously knocked his left hand, his arm provocative Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that it was a real tattoo. Maybe he was wrong, but it was really embarrassing, and Gao Chao next to him took a breath.


    Don''t mention just now that big bald how powerful, search once and then hand that sleeve to roll down, and also directly in front of Chu Feng, like a social elder brother''s appearance.


    And Chu Feng in front of him was more embarrassed, because he didn''t expect that this routine was real, and he didn''t know what to say now. Although he could give the big bald man a smile, he was really afraid. After all, Chu Feng couldn''t beat the big bald man, they were a bunch of people.


    This time Chu Feng''s, or else 36 stratagem, go for the top stratagem, run quickly!


    Chu Feng lost his memory. Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi beside him let them see their gestures. Don''t wait for the key time to drop the chain.


    Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi look at Chu Feng''s gesture as if they don''t understand it. After all, Chu Feng is just a simple way to walk, and they can''t escape at all. Therefore, Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi are just confused.


    "What are you drawing? I don''t understand Gao Chao slowly walked into my side at this time, and whispered in his ear, angering those people for fear of hearing.


    Chu Feng estimates Gao Chao. His eyes seem to express how Gao Chao can be so stupid? I don''t know what I mean.


    "I''ll tell you that we''ll have thirty-six plans for a while. Let''s go and run. You two listen to my gestures and don''t drop the chain." Chu Feng said carefully in which ear. I''m afraid I''ll be found by the bald man.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao smiles and goes back to the original place and tells Dongfang Siyi that Dongfang Siyi is also an OK.


    Next to the big bald looking at the three of them, one by one are all beaming, do not know what they are discussing, they did not think much.


    "What are you three doing there? How to discuss military intelligence? "


    At this time, Chu Feng plans to shift his big bald head, their attention: "how did you come?"


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Feng made a gesture to Dongfang Siyi to let them run quickly.


    At this time, the big bald actually looked back naively to see if there was anyone behind.


    When Zhang Da bareheaded and their subordinates reacted, Chu Feng and they had already run far away.


    "Damn, you three dare to play with me." At this time, big bald is very angry. After all, he was played by them, and he has such a naive face that he really believes that someone will come.


    At this moment, Chu Feng and Gao are laughing at them. After all, they didn''t expect that the big bald head would be naive and even believe it. However, this matter is still very good. After all, they have escaped now. Even if they catch up with them now and know that they are running fast, they can''t catch up with them all the time.


    "Well, I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest." At this time, Gao Chao suddenly stopped and could not walk because he had just run for such a long time. He was really tired.


    But Chu Feng in front of him was not tired at all, and he was carrying Dongfang Siyi on his back. It seemed that he could not feel tired at all, probably because of his own constitution!


    "So soon, you''re tired. I''m carrying my daughter-in-law on my back. I haven''t felt tired yet. Young man, your physical strength is not good. Go home and drink more to replenish your qi." At this time, Chu Feng gently put down Dongfang Siyi and adjusted his clothes. After all, when he was run by Dongfang Siyi just now, his collar was almost under his stomach.


    In front of him, Gao Chao looked at Chu Feng and said to him, "what are you talking about here? It''s because of love. If I had a daughter-in-law like you, I would run very fast."


    Gao Chao now completely wants to shirk this matter to the fact that he has no girlfriend. After all, he has no way to answer Chu Feng''s statement.


    Chu Feng also knows Gao Chao''s statement in his heart. He wanted to finish the topic quickly, and Chu Feng also cooperated with Gao Chao very much.


    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a place to settle down. This meal hasn''t been eaten yet, and it has caused such a big trouble. Oh, it''s really that we didn''t watch the Yellow calendar today." At this time, Chu Feng looked around to see if there was a place to rest? And now I don''t even have a meal, and I''m hungry.


    Gao Chao looks around, almost as if there is no place, and also sighs, and gets up. Dongfang Siyi on Chu Feng is even more hungry, and seems to be sleepy. Unconsciously, she seems to have fallen asleep on Chu Feng.

 Chapter 411

    Chu Feng looked at the body of the East Siyi has eyes almost narrowed into a seam, like a little hamster in general.


    And rubbed on Dongfang Siyi''s arm, as if to make her sleep safer.


    After all, Chu Feng is a God in Dongfang Siyi''s heart. No matter what danger he encounters, as long as Chu Feng is by Dongfang Siyi''s side, Dongfang Siyi will be at ease.


    "My sister-in-law is asleep. Let''s find a place now. It''s not good. Let''s go back to the hotel first." Gao Chao also looks at the east at this time, and Siyi seems to have no drooping eyelids, and whispers to Chu Feng to let them find a place to live nearby.


    "All right, let''s look around here." Chu Feng carefully changed Dongfang Siyi for fear that it would fall off, and continued to move forward slowly. Dashui first found a restaurant to eat, and then woke you up. After all, Dongfang Siyi''s stomach is close to her back.


    Chu Feng and Gao Chao are walking aimlessly in this big street without any light. They don''t know when they are going. Suddenly, Gao Chao''s eyes are very bright. He finds a light in front of him, which seems to be on a farmyard. He also indicates that Chu Feng''s eyes are bright, Let them go ahead and have a look. After all, it''s not easy for them to find a place to eat in this dark place. No matter what it is, it''s good to have enough to eat now.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Chu Feng takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture. In front of it, Chu Feng has a look.


    After Chu Feng saw it, he was ecstatic because he knew that he could finally see a place where he could live and eat. Moreover, he found that the sky was already slightly bright, and it seemed that it was almost morning.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao quickened their pace and walked to the farmyard. They found that there was a Tibetan Mastiff in front of the gate of the farmyard. They didn''t know whether it was a watchdog or they wanted to chop it to eat dog meat, but they were a little scared.


    "I''m afraid to go in all of a sudden, or let''s go up and look for it again!" Gao Chao looked at the Tibetan Mastiff in front of him, and he was very scared. Suddenly, the Tibetan mastiff saw Chu Feng and they came, and cried a few times, as if he wanted to eat them.


    But Chu Feng didn''t think it was. After all, he had often seen such things. Even the lion himself had seen them. What could a simple Tibetan mastiff be afraid of?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You see, he still has a dog chain. We just need to bypass him. Besides, he can''t come to us." Chu Feng comforted Gao Chao in front of him and motioned him to go to the side.


    At this time, the eastern Siyi on Chu Feng seems to have been awakened by the sound of the Tibetan mastiff just now. After all, the sound of the Tibetan mastiff is very fierce.


    "What''s the matter? Scare me, where are we? Why is there such a big wolf dog in front of us At this time, Dongfang Siyi opened her eyes, and found that the Tibetan Mastiff in front of her was staring at herself, and there were still some harrass in the corner of her mouth, as if she was going to swallow them all alive.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, but finds that Dongfang Siyi has fallen asleep unexpectedly. In such a short time, maybe she was just woken up by the voice of the Tibetan mastiff, and made a gesture to Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t speak now. After all, this is the time when they are sleeping. If they wake up the people nearby, they may be killed.


    Dongfang siyien makes a sound, and with chufeng they enter the gate of the farmyard.


    Chu Feng gently pushed open the door, and found that in front of this scene he was shocked.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that there was such a huge farmyard in this place, and it was a very, very big restaurant, which had a great source with the appearance. It was a luxury hotel, which was similar to a five-star hotel.


    "My God, this is the place of immortals. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big place in this ordinary courtyard, and it''s no different from my father''s hotel." At this moment, Gao Chao was shocked to see this place, because he didn''t expect that there would be such a big place with such a simple way out, and it was just like Gao pengman sitting in it, no matter when it was? This place is full of friends. Maybe it''s because the food in it is very delicious.


    When Chu Feng came in, he didn''t find a waiter nearby. He just went inside gradually. At this time, he found that a waiter was looking at him and looked at him with a puzzled look, as if he was looking at some outsiders.


    "What are you looking at me for? By the way, can we eat here now? " Chu Feng this time questioned that waitress, and also tentatively asked, this inside can eat? After all, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi are already so hungry that their chest is close to their back.


    At this time, the waiter reacted and said to Chu Feng with a smile: "why don''t you come in from the gate, but from the back door? Is the gate closed now?"


    It turns out that Chu Feng came through the back door, and the Tibetan mastiff they saw was just a watchdog.


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi laughed and said to the waitress, "we didn''t know it was the back door. We only came in when we saw the farmyard."


    After explaining to the waiters and waitresses, Chu Feng asked them to find a place for them to sit down. After all, they are very tired and hungry.


    The waiter found a very secluded place for them after seeing Chu Feng. He didn''t expect that it was a private room. Although the private room was very small, the style inside was very charming. It seemed that it was really back to ancient times.


    Chu Feng slowly put Dongfang Siyi on the next stool, and put his clothes on Dongfang Siyi. He was afraid that Dongfang Siyi now had a cold. After all, Dongfang Siyi was sleeping just now. If she really wanted to catch a cold, she would be very worried.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s action, Dongfang Siyi smiles. He doesn''t need to know who he is. But Dongfang Siyi can''t beat Chu Feng.


    The nearby Gao Chao has been watching them scatter dog food. At this moment, her eyes seem to swallow Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi alive. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see Gao Chao rolling his eyes at them.

 Chapter 412

    Chu Feng looks at in front of him, Gao Chao''s expression suddenly turns over with a smile, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s expression would be so realistic.


    "Well, well, don''t laugh. Our business is to eat now. Take back your big white eye, otherwise you will be blind." Chu Feng uses his hand to pick Dongfang Siyi''s clothes, and tells Gao Chao in a book. In fact, he is still very worried. Gao Chao''s glasses can see the white eyes, as if the beads are almost separated.


    Gao Chao didn''t think much about it. After all, he didn''t chisel out many of his actions, and he said that it was very easy. He didn''t even think of those who couldn''t get rid of them. So he just said to Chu Feng, intending to finish the topic quickly.


    At this time, the attendant next to him looked at Chu Feng and Gao Chao. He laughed a little, because he found that they were really funny, and said to them, "Sir, what kind of cuisine do you need? We have Cantonese, Fujian, Sichuan and Zhejiang cuisine."


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many Nongjiale cuisines than chufeng''s favorite Sichuan cuisine, because Sichuan cuisine is mainly spicy and has a special charm.


    "Well, give each of our cuisines a little. We''ll try it. By the way, don''t put too much pepper."


    In fact, Chu Feng also wanted to taste these cuisines. After all, these cuisines had never been eaten by himself, and he happened to meet such a good one here. Of course, he had to taste them immediately.


    In fact, chufeng likes spicy food very much, but for Dongfang Siyi, Dongfang Siyi never likes spicy food. Because Dongfang Siyi is very afraid of spicy food, it grows into a non spicy dish to cater to Dongfang Siyi''s taste.


    "In fact, you don''t need to order some spicy food for me, and I like to eat some spicy food when I''m at home recently. I feel that I really use the old saying that there is no spicy food." At this time, Dongfang Siyi turns her head and looks at chufeng. It seems to let chufeng know that she can eat spicy food.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him and can''t help laughing, because he doesn''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi recently. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi, who doesn''t eat spicy food, would suddenly eat spicy food, but it''s also very good. After all, she likes spicy women.


    Gao Chao also caters to Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi at this time, as if to let them know that they are also brought by them. He can''t abandon himself. "Spicy girl, spicy girl, spicy girl is not afraid of spicy."


    I didn''t expect that Gao Chao began to sing beside him, but it was really charming.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Siyi was even more suspicious. Gao Chao didn''t expect that Gao Chao could actually sing this song, and he only heard it several times, but he didn''t expect to really hear this kind of northeast charm.


    "Gao Chao, you are from the northeast." Dongfang Siyi has a suspicious face. Gao Chao also tentatively asks Gao Chao where he is from. After all, no matter how you learn this northeast accent, you can''t learn it? Only the northeast can have such a simple accent.


    So far, Dongfang Siyi didn''t know that Gao Chao was from the northeast. It''s a pity. Maybe they didn''t know each other well!


    "Yes, actually I''m from Northeast China. By the way, do you remember the last time I talked to you, I asked you to come and eat northeast food?" Gao Chao tells Dongfang Siyi with a serious face. At this time, he also remembers that when he talked to Dongfang Siyi last time, he was serious about inviting Dongfang Siyi to eat northeast food. After all, people like Dongfang Siyi may not have been to the northeast, let alone have eaten northeast food.


    Dongfang Siyi remembered that when Gao Chao called him, he said he wanted to take him to eat northeast food. He just thought that he didn''t think Gao Chao really took it seriously, but maybe there was no northeast food nearby!


    "I thought you were just teasing me? I didn''t expect that you are really from the northeast. In fact, you are the first Chinese I met. I didn''t expect that there would be such a handsome person in your northeast. It''s really an eye opener. If you have time, you must go to your northeast with Chu Feng. "


    Dongfang Siyi slowly holds Chu Feng''s hand at this time, and it''s Chu Feng who cooperates with him. After all, chatting with Gao Chao alone will make Chu Feng think more. Although there is no such thing, Chu Feng can only chat with Dongfang Siyi himself, and it''s impossible for others to interfere in the things between them.


    At this time, Chu Feng also gently let go of Dongfang Siyi''s hand. It seems that he doesn''t have anything to do. After all, he is so big now, and Gao Chao is very familiar with him. He knows that Gao Chao won''t disturb Dongfang Siyi.


    "Yes, Gao Chao, you really want me and your sister-in-law to go to your northeast for a visit. I''ll treat you then. Will you pay for it?" Chu Feng slowly stood up at this time, and stretched out his hand to plan to shake hands with Gao Chao. I don''t know why. At this moment, I suddenly feel that Chu Feng has such a serious side. Maybe he has really changed?


    Gao Chao also stands up, and Chu Feng, who is in line with the situation, slightly corrects Chu Feng. In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t need to say that. After all, Gao Chao has regarded Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi as his brother and sister-in-law, so he doesn''t need to say that. Even if they don''t know Gao Chao, they will take them to the northeast to play.


    "You see what you''re talking about. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll definitely take you to play. Well, wait until two days. When you have time, you can finish all these things. Then we have nothing to do, I''ll take you to my hometown in Northeast China." Gao Chao let Chu Feng sit on the stool at this time.


    At this time, the waiter came with a dish, and the top was very special.


    What''s more, chufeng''s mouth seems to be flowing out, but he still has to keep his handsome appearance. If he is really confused at this time, he will be ridiculed by Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi, although they are not outsiders?


    "That natural dish comes up first. Let''s eat it first. Then there should be other dishes later. The waiter will bring us some rice." Chu Feng picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a mouthful of Sichuan food in his mouth. He suddenly found that the taste was wonderful. He didn''t expect that Sichuan food could be made in this farm food. This kind of delicious food really can''t afford.

 Chapter 413

    "The Sichuan cuisine made in the farmyard of your factory is absolutely unique. I didn''t expect that I could eat such authentic Sichuan cuisine in the farmyard. It''s really worth it this time." Chufeng finished eating, a mouthful of Sichuan food seems to be endless, and added a little, put in the mouth.


    Well, Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao look at them as if they don''t want to know him, because they don''t see that Chu Feng is so voracious. It seems that they haven''t eaten food for several years, which has a great source with them.


    "Big brother, hold on. No one grabs with you. "Chu Feng puts all the Sichuan food in front of Chu Feng, and tells Chu Feng to tell him, but Gao Chao is a little embarrassed when he looks at Chu Feng''s wolfing down.


    "It''s OK. There''s no outsider. You can eat it quickly. It''ll be cold after a while. It''s not delicious after it''s cold. It''s delicious." Chu Feng also put a pot of sauerkraut in front of Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi, and told them to eat it quickly. Moreover, if the sauerkraut was cold, it would not have the flavor of Sichuan cuisine. It had to be eaten while it was hot, especially with two liang rice. It was delicious.


    Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao look at each other, and laugh, because they didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be so unrestrained at this moment, and according to Chu Feng''s meaning, they eat Sichuan food while it''s hot, and they also serve rice.


    Dongfang Siyi is eating the Sichuan food in front of her, and she thinks it is very delicious. It is different from the Sichuan food she used to eat. Although it is not spicy, it tastes very fresh, as if there is a just good soup in it.


    "I didn''t expect that this farmyard would make such delicious sauerkraut. Although it doesn''t have hot pepper and irrigation, I can see that this dish is not about the essence, but the essence. It can be imagined that the cook must be a very, very good cook. Now I really want to see what kind of person the cook of Sichuan cuisine is." In fact, Dongfang Siyi usually eats a lot of delicious food and desserts, but he has never evaluated a chef like this. This is the first time that Chu Feng has ever known a chef who evaluated Sichuan cuisine in front of his own face. It is conceivable that this dish has entered Dongfang Siyi''s stomach, and it may not be able to be pulled out.


    Chu Feng is eating all the time, and he doesn''t care what Dongfang Siyi is saying at all. He continues to eat bitterly. It seems that he has an unspeakable friendship towards eating.


    "To tell you the truth, these dishes are really delicious. I''m almost full of Sichuan food. I don''t think we need to eat Fujian food and other dishes." Chu Feng put a pepper in his mouth. It seemed that he was not afraid of spicy food at all, just like a young man who was not afraid of spicy food.


    Group leader, it seems that Chu Feng is watching a man who is not afraid of spicy provocation there. However, to tell the truth, Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi are both very afraid of spicy. Chu Feng''s action is really stunned, and they are not as fierce as Chu Feng, so they put the pepper directly.


    It''s all in my mouth.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you put all the peppers in your mouth? Are you not afraid of spicy food? I think it''s hot. " Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng''s action and picks up the tea nearby. He gives it to Chu Feng. Because he is afraid that Chu Feng will be spicy because of pepper, he just admonishes Chu Feng.


    But did not expect that Chu Feng not only did not drink the water, but also put a pepper in his mouth, it seems that he is not afraid of spicy death, did not expect that Chu Feng is such a person who can eat spicy, maybe Chu Feng should live in Sichuan better.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao, who are nearby, have been completely stunned, because no matter what they think, they never thought that Chu Feng would still eat chili, and the food was not spicy, and they didn''t think what happened to Chu Feng.


    "My God, brother, are you really not afraid of spicy food? You drink water quickly, I see your face is red At this time, Gao Chao had already seen Chu Feng''s face, and it was already red. It seemed like a big eggplant. He didn''t know what happened to Chu Feng. He was so hot. Was it because he couldn''t find stimulation?


    "In fact, the pepper is not spicy at all. I blush because when I eat Sichuan food, it''s hot and you taste it carefully. It''s really delicious." At this time, Chu Feng slowly took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his face. Although the weather is not hot now, Sichuan cuisine is a very hot food after all.


    Gao Chao looks at the man in front of him. It seems a little incredible that Chu Feng is so hot that he doesn''t even have a sense of taste. It''s conceivable that Chu Feng has a taste problem and asks Chu Feng tentatively.


    "I said, brother, do you have no sense of taste? You have a quick drink, you can see what taste? I see you, or you go to the hospital to have a look. I don''t think you can do this. Let''s go now. I''m really afraid that something will happen to you. " At this time, Gao Chao stood up anxiously, and poured the tea beside him into the cup that Chu Feng had just drunk, and asked Chu Feng to take a sip. After all, he was afraid that Chu Feng really had some taste problems.


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of him and seems to want to laugh. There''s really no place. It''s just this pepper. It''s really not hot. I didn''t expect that it''s hot. Although it''s red, it''s not hot. It''s conceivable that it''s because this pepper is not hot!


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What position is not? Why is this pepper really not spicy? Just have a small taste. " Chu Feng slowly picked up the chopsticks, and picked out a very small red pepper in the Sichuan cuisine there. The garlic was for Gao Chao to eat. After all, the pepper was extremely delicious, and there was the mellow soup inside?


    Gao Chao doesn''t believe in this chili all the time. Isn''t it spicy? Generally speaking, no matter what kind of pepper it is? The city will be spicy, and the spicy heart seems to be able to burst into tears, so Gao chaocai doesn''t do it.


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it. Drink water quickly!" Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng in disbelief and stands up again to pass the water cup to Chu Feng. It seems that he wants Chu Feng to drink water quickly. After all, this pepper is not what ordinary people can eat.

 Chapter 414

    Chu Feng doesn''t want to say anything now. After all, he knows that people like the boy will not believe that the pepper is not spicy. But he didn''t expect that this man is as afraid of spicy as Dongfang Siyi. But he is really speechless. An old man would be so afraid. If such a man knows, what can he do?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of spicy, but I really tell you that he is not spicy. If he is spicy, how about you kill me?" Chu Feng, by the way, sent the peppers in Sichuan cuisine to his mouth, as if he didn''t think the peppers were eaten by people.


    Gao Chao seems to believe what Chu Feng says. After all, Chu Feng can say this kind of words to estimate that it may not be false. He picks up the little pepper that Chu Feng gave him just now and slowly puts it in his mouth and takes a bite.


    Gao Chao slowly put the pepper in his mouth, and found that the pepper was not spicy at all as Chu Feng said, and there was a very delicious soup in it, which seemed very delicious.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng in surprise. He doesn''t believe that there is a really spicy pepper in his mouth, and it''s so delicious? It''s like brushing the screen again. It''s like my world view.


    "Pepper is really not spicy, and there is a flavor like pepper. It seems that there is a thirteen fragrance flavor in it, but it''s very strong. I didn''t expect that pepper would be so delicious!"


    After Gao Chao finished, he put one in his mouth again. It seems that he wants to eat it quickly. After all, chili like this is not uncommon. Although it''s delicious, he can''t eat more!


    "Come on, come on, don''t eat either. It''s not good to eat too much." Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in fear, and mumbles some words inside his mouth. It seems that he is very worried about him. After all, it''s pepper. Although it''s delicious, it''s not good to eat too much.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi looked at the man next to him eating chili peppers very delicious there, and she couldn''t bear to be patient, so she picked up a chili pepper next to him and put it directly in her mouth. Although she was very afraid of chili peppers, she could see that the chili peppers were really put down quickly and wanted to taste what it was? Actually will let Chu Feng and Gao Chao will be so nostalgic.


    Orient Si slowly put chili peppers in his mouth and chewed it for a while, and found that it was really very very real Jimei. And it seemed that there was a feeling of meat in leisure, but it was not so obvious. It was very different from ordinary chili. It seemed that this pepper was tender, fresh and beautiful.


    After all, she didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would eat chili like Gao Chao. Although Dongfang Siyi is very afraid of chili, it seems that he can''t stand the temptation of chili, but eat it, right? It''s just like eating some delicious food. Besides, we can''t always avoid spicy food!


    "Wow, this chili is really super delicious. I didn''t expect that I would like to eat such delicious chili. I found that this farmhouse is really super delicious."


    Dongfang Siyi has eaten all the chili peppers in her mouth now. After drinking a mouthful of bloody stool, she tells Gao Chao and Chu Feng what they say and makes a very lovely expression. It seems that she likes it very much.


    Chu Feng looks at the lovely Dongfang Siyi in front of him, and his heart can''t help but be surprised, because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi in front of him would like to eat pepper as much as he did. Although he was afraid of eating pepper, he would try it. Now Chu Feng is a little impressed with Dongfang Siyi.


    "I know you are very afraid, but I tell you, in fact, what kind of food has pepper and no pepper, there are two flavors. You can try to taste pepper, you can feel that it can set off its delicious, no pepper, it is the same, you can try it at ordinary times." At this time, Chu Feng casually picked out a dish from the Sichuan cuisine, and some of it didn''t have chili peppers, some of it even had plans for chili peppers. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything. He really did a good job.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at the bowl in front of her, which has been divided into two groups by Chu Feng. One is not spicy and the other is spicy. Now Dongfang Siyi is in a little warm mood, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would let his heart taste the secret.


    "Well, you eat it first. It''s not spicy. Then you refuse it. Then you drink the water next to it. Then you eat spicy. You will find that there is a big difference between the two flavors." At this time, Chu Feng filled the teacup next to Dongfang Siyi with water, and told you that there would be no great difference in taste when eating. After all, if you eat spicy food after eating spicy food, there will be a similar root, and you can''t experience what''s delicious and what''s not.


    Oriental Siyi chufeng smile, did not expect that chufeng would be so concerned about themselves, and intend to taste first, not spicy.


    Group leader, put the lip gloss into his mouth, and suddenly found that the taste is just like a glass of boiled water, colorless and tasteless. Although there is only some taste, it is also very rare. It''s just like ordinary dishes. Do you usually like this?


    Dongfang Siyi finished singing. After the dish, she drank a drink slowly.


    And I''m going to try the spicy Sichuan food again.


    Dongfang Siyi put the spicy Sichuan food in her mouth. At this time, Dongfang Siyi suddenly found that the taste was actually soaking the whole mouth. Moreover, although it was a little spicy, she could still eat it. Unexpectedly, there was no pepper in the taste. There was a big difference. Although it was the same in essence, pepper and pepper were the same, Really is not the same, no pepper is like a colorless and tasteless pepper, as if it contains all the things at that moment.


    "I found that people don''t have pepper, it doesn''t matter. It''s not delicious at all, and it''s different with pepper. I found that after eating pepper in my mouth, there will be a lot of blood. Although there are some spicy, I''m very satisfied. Now I finally know the difference between having pepper and not having pepper." I didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would realize so many things even after eating chili? It seems that he should be a person who can think about it, but to be honest, with chili and without chili, it''s really different.

 Chapter 415

    It seems that Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say at this time. After all, Dongfang Siyi seems to be Han who likes spicy food very much now, and he can''t let her not eat now. After all, he just saw it before his eyes, so now he can only simply tell her to eat less, not too much.


    "Since you like spicy food now, I can''t stop you, but you know, you still need to stop just enough. You can put down a little, you know?" Chu Feng slowly touched Dong Fang Si Yi''s head, and gently told him in his ear, as if to let him always remember, although the food is delicious, but also can''t eat.


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi didn''t notice that at this moment, Gao Chaoxiang looked at them with strange eyes. It seemed that they were going to swallow them alive. After all, these three people were a couple and a single dog. What could they do? Besides, he was still a hundred watt light bulb.


    "You two are pretty good. Where you put me as a single dog, you two know how to abuse me. Really, I don''t know what I''ve been abused by you two every day. You see, I''ve been abused by you two. You two don''t know how to make up for me or how to find a small partner, Oh, I really haven''t seen a friend as bad as you. " At this moment, Gao Chao really doesn''t want to see Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi any more. After all, now that he is a little single dog, he can''t play a big role. Even if he contradicts them alone, they will certainly push him over.


    At this time, Chu Feng laughed when he heard what Gao Chao said. He didn''t expect that Gao Chao was still in their sight. If he had been himself, he would have found a way to get in at this moment. After all, now he is a couple and a single dog. How can we say that this single dog is very eye-catching?


    "Big brother, we two didn''t dislike you even if, really still suddenly dislike us two to come." At this time, Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao with a complaining face, and plans to ridicule him. He puts his left hand on Dongfang Siyi''s waist, as if to show that there is a couple on the field, but he is a single dog. This is the end of a single dog.


    Gao Chao, listen to Chu Feng, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to find a step for himself. It''s so embarrassing. Although there is no outsider in the world, what can he do? If others find out what his face is, he''ll be a single dog for ten thousand years. However, it''s hard to get Gao Chao''s smart idea, He will have an answer.


    "You know, I don''t want to look for you, and I don''t know. Beautiful girls are waiting for me in line. Do you know why I don''t look for them? Because I''m so good-looking. After all, as I look like this, I''m looking for a beautiful girlfriend. So, I''m advising you two, OK, Don''t worry about me any more. I have so many people who like me


    I don''t know where Gao Chao is. He has the courage to say so many words in front of Chu Feng. It seems to be true. He thinks he is beautiful.


    After listening to what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng didn''t know what he wanted to say. After all, he didn''t think that Gao Chao really looked up at him. He didn''t think that he would be so shameless, but he didn''t think much. After all, he was always like this. Give him one and he would climb up. Do you really think that he is a monkey?


    "Elder brother, if you don''t blow it, I can still be good friends with you. You say that you have no side for this blow, and I can''t even hold you back. Can you stop the sister-in-law beside you from seeing you smile? I''m really not worth it for you


    Dongfang Siyi next to him hears Gao Chao''s failure and laughs.


    "Don''t say that. After all, people have high self-esteem. If you want to say that people have to say that they are a single dog who has not found a girlfriend for ten thousand years." I didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi was also very naughty. She even planned to tease Gao Chao. It seems that Gao Chao has suffered a lot today.


    At this moment, Gao Chao doesn''t know what to say. A Chu Feng is enough for him. Here comes a Dongfang Siyi. It seems that it''s unfair to let him be such a handsome young man. It''s really very angry to listen to the bickering between two people here.


    "Come on, you two. I''m just boasting about myself and giving myself a step down? You don''t want to kill everything, do you? We can still be friends. Oh, come on, let''s skip this topic. This other cuisine is coming soon. Now let''s eat. We''ll have to go back to the hotel later. " At this time, Gao Chao quickly gives himself a calm mood. Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi both say what they say. After all, at this moment, he has been completely given the top by them. He doesn''t know what to say. If he continues to talk to them, he may suffer even more.


    And Chu Feng also knows that Gao Chao at this moment may not be in the mood to joke with them, and he also plans to let him go now.


    "I tell you, can you stop talking about these useless things in the future? You really make me feel out of my wits, and I feel like I''m chatting with a mentally retarded person every day. Well, you can eat quickly. These dishes will be cold if you don''t eat them later. "


    Unconsciously, when they were chatting with each other, the waiters had already put all the three or four cuisines on the table, and it seemed that there were more than a dozen people to eat. However, the only three of them were working part-time, which was a waste. They didn''t know what they wanted, though Chu Feng didn''t spend money on it, But Gao Chao''s meat is also very painful.


    Gao Chao didn''t reply. Chu Feng just took a bite of Zhejiang food and put it in his mouth. He suddenly found that Zhejiang food was so salty. He didn''t expect that Zhejiang food was salty, not spicy.


    "My God, how can this dish be so salty? I want water. I want water. I don''t want this dish. You two don''t want it either. It''s too salty. " Gao Chao just ate the food and suddenly vomited it out. After all, he had never eaten such salty food.

 Chapter 416

    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of him. He really doesn''t want to say anything. A dish can be made like this. It''s really nobody.


    "You can do it! Can you do something. It''s a big man. He''s so embarrassed by some small things. It''s a joke! "


    At this time, the waiter suddenly came with some wine in his hand, and the water seemed to be coming to promote their products.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The dish I just had was not from your table, but from the foreigner next door. I''ll compensate you. This wine is our apology to you." The waiter put the bottle of wine on the table and bowed sincerely to Chu Feng.


    It turns out that the dish was from the next table, not Chu Feng''s. suddenly, the atmosphere was very awkward. Gao Chao gave the waitress a big white eye at this time, as if he wanted to say, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you.".


    "It''s OK. We didn''t eat this dish. Take it back, and we don''t want the drink."


    High toward this time, slowly stand up, and tidy up the corner, to pretend a face of masculinity.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, the waitress showed a smile.


    "Don''t refuse, sir. This is the only standard in our shop. Please support my work."


    It turned out that the farmyard was so popular. Now I finally know why.


    No wonder this farmyard has always been, and people are eating. It''s because this farmyard is very consumer oriented. They all rely on the interests of consumers and try their best to avoid any defects.


    After listening to what the waitress said, Chu Feng has nothing to say. After all, people have said it, and it''s hard to say anything more. If he still keeps that idea, he may be swept out by others.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I can''t say anything." Chu Feng looks at the waitress with a helpless expression.


    "All right, sir. Have a nice meal," said the waitress, pushing the door quickly, as if something new had happened.


    Gao Chao looks at the waitress in front of him and quickly deals with his sight. He finds that although the farmyard is not so good, there are not many dishes and features, the scenery is still very good. It''s worth coming. Finally, he knows why the farmyard is full of people all the time. That''s the answer.


    "Since the waitress brings us wine, let''s have a drink first. Don''t drink that Dongfang Siyi, you little girl. Don''t drink." Gao Chao slowly opened the bottle of wine at this time, and found that the wine was a bottle of red wine. Although he was not so old, it still tasted stupid. It was estimated that it should be less than 1000 yuan.


    In fact, Chu Feng is very similar, so he drank this wine. After all, the waiter just said that he had wrong dishes, and he didn''t say that Sichuan food is really salty. Although Chu Feng didn''t feel the taste, maybe they didn''t know the salty food!


    Chu Feng glanced at Gao Chao. After all, he didn''t think this kind of person should give him a little cheap. You said that you have everything in your family. How can you guess other people''s cheap?


    But as the saying goes, who doesn''t take advantage of who is stupid.


    So we must take advantage of what we can. We can''t take advantage of it. It''s the first principle of life. If one day you will find a hundred yuan on the ground, don''t be anxious to be happy. Maybe it''s the root of all evils. Maybe after you finish writing this hundred yuan, you''ll have a hiccup, or it''s someone else''s test. So, You must not be tempted by these things.


    But some cheap or can take, like eating or playing, it doesn''t matter, after all, it is between two friends, and there is no so-called between friends, it doesn''t matter or lovers can, but still must control their inner greed.


    "Gao Chao, do you know? I haven''t met anyone like you. I didn''t expect that you would be so delicious. However, if you really want to take it as your performance art, it''s really OK. " In fact, Chu Feng never thought that Xiang Gaochao, a man with a strong background and a fortune of over 100 million, would have such a delicious person. It''s really nobody.


    "Brother, I ask you, did you starve to death? Did you starve to death in your last life? I guess you''ll have to go bankrupt in the future. " Chu Feng didn''t wait for Gao Chao to reply, so he teased Gao Chao again. After all, he really didn''t want to drink. Gao Chao stayed together again, because he didn''t see that Gao Chao''s delicious people had nothing to do but eat and sleep and play every day. No wonder he didn''t have anything to do as a Taoist every day.


    Gao Chao hears Chu Feng''s words, and finally gives Chu Feng a big white eye again. In front of Dongfang Siyi, he says that he really doesn''t want face. Besides, do I want face?


    "Brother, can you stop telling Dongfang Siyi that I''m not good? I''m fine. I''ve been told by you that I''m miserable. Besides, you''re a big man. What are you always talking about Gao Chao, at this time, suddenly became angry. He grabbed the wine beside him and poured it into his stomach. It seemed that he wanted to use alcohol to paralyze his nerves. After all, it was the first time that Chu Feng said that he was so miserable. If there were only two people, it would be OK. But he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi was in front of him, Chu Feng would even say that. He estimated that he might really want to use his face as a shoe cushion and step on the ground.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t say that to Gao Chao. Originally, Chu Feng just kindly reminded Gao Chao. After all, it''s reasonable to eat so much to Gao Chao if he really wants to eat his family.


    But Dongfang Siyi is not calm. After all, although they don''t have anything to do with themselves now, they quarrel because of a little wine. It''s really wrong. If so, the friendship between them really ends here. So, Dongfang Siyi, Now he has to solve their problems. If he doesn''t help them solve their problems, it is estimated that they may fight.


    "All right, all right, you two fight. What are your brothers doing there?"

 Chapter 417

    Dongfang Siyi has been trying to dissuade both of them. At this time, he has already gone to pull both of them for fear that they will fight because of this matter. Although they have no action now, there is some anger in their eyes now.


    "What do you mean, Chu Feng? What do you mean I can eat? You eat mine, you drink mine, you live mine. What did I say? You''re still here to tell me something. I''m really drunk. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " At this time, Gao Chao stood up slowly and poured the red wine that the waiter took into his stomach again.


    Gao Chao''s eyes are red and his hands are blue. It seems that he is really angry. Although Chu Feng always plays jokes on him, he looks indifferent. But he knows in his heart that although he seems indifferent on the surface, his heart still hurts. After all, his good brother has been hurting himself, Really enough. At this moment, he finally broke out.


    Chu Feng, at this time, also found that Gao Chao, at this time, seems to be really angry. They all blame Gao Chao for making fun of him just now. In fact, he doesn''t mean that either. He just thinks that it''s better to damage his health. Moreover, two bad friends must be together to damage each other in order to enhance their friendship. I didn''t expect that he would think so much about this.


    "Don''t be angry. You think too much. I don''t mean that. I just want to hurt you. What''s more, I don''t use your face as a shoe cushion like you said. I really don''t think so. You just think too much, OK? You sit down. Your eyes are almost red. Sit down quickly and have a good rest. " Chu Feng quickly walked to Nanpei''s front, and took Gao Chao''s shoulder, as if to let Gao Chao know that he didn''t have that meaning just now. He just made a simple joke. Can''t he even make fun of his friends?


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gao Chao didn''t answer anything. He just laughed, as if he was expressing that he couldn''t forgive Chu Feng.


    The scene suddenly embarrassed, Chu Feng, also don''t speak, Gao Chao, also don''t speak, two people have been doing so, and happened to be in the middle of Dongfang Siyi, also can''t help, after all, one is his own boyfriend, the other is his boyfriend''s brother, he simply can''t intervene in their two things, if he intervene, may make things worse, I can''t clean it up.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally couldn''t help it, and tied Gao Chao''s shoulder with his hands again.


    "Really, don''t be angry. I swear I won''t make such a joke any more. I didn''t expect that you would really. It''s really my fault. OK, OK, we''ll make up as before. OK, you see, I''ve said that. You''ll give me face. We''ll understand each other." At this time, Chu Feng sincerely said to Gao Chao, and also gently bowed to Gao Chao. It seems that he really felt sorry for Gao Chao this time. After all, he also felt some regret for what he had just said, but he could not take back what he said, just like the water splashed out.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao still didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He didn''t forgive Chu Feng. Maybe it really hurt Gao Chao a lot.


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi can''t bear her own mood. If she doesn''t intervene any more, it''s estimated that the two of them may really end up.


    "Really, Chu Feng, I''m not talking about you. Can you change the way you hurt others? You even hurt people today? You''ve only known each other for a few days. Do you think they really know how to bear the harm you do to others? "


    Dongfang Siyi also began to speak for Gao Chao at this time. After all, Chu Feng was wrong in this matter. If Chu Feng started to be a Chinese affair of Gao Chao, it would not be able to play to this point. Therefore, the only thing she felt now was that she could only let Chu Feng know that she was doing something wrong.


    At this time, Chu Feng was shocked when he heard what Dongfang Siyi said, because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would actually use this tone to speak to himself. Generally, he used this tone to speak to Dongfang Siyi. He didn''t expect that at this moment, Dongfang Siyi really felt that he had gone too far.


    "OK, OK, don''t talk about me. I know I''m wrong, isn''t it? There is no way to take back the spilled water. Now I can only say sorry to him, and I hope he can give me another chance. Besides, even if you keep saying that she can forgive me? You''ve been talking about me, really. " In fact, Chu Feng never thought that Dongfang Siyi would say that although she knew she was wrong, Dongfang Siyi couldn''t say so. After all, Dongfang Siyi is her fiancee. If Dongfang Siyi wants to help outsiders, what''s the use of herself?


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi finds that Chu Feng is so unreasonable, which has a great source with the past. In the past, no matter what he said, he would accept it with an open mind, but he didn''t expect that he would expand the matter to such a big extent.


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean when I ask you? You told me. Do you think my elbow is going out? You know what? It''s just that you don''t have anything to do with the people in Henan, and you don''t think about it. You always eat and drink from others, and they still live in them. Are you worthy of them? " Dongfang Siyi also collapses at this moment, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would talk to him in this tone. Does he really have no place in his heart?


    Chu Feng heard what Dongfang Siyi said and rushed out of the door like crazy. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay in this place. After all, her girlfriend would also help outsiders to speak, which really broke her heart.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao were standing in the same place, because he didn''t expect Gao Chao to be so extreme and think so much about it. In fact, Dongfang Siyi was just simple. Tell him that you didn''t do it right, but he didn''t expect Chu Feng to think so much about it, Dongfang Siyi turns her elbow out. She really doesn''t know what happened to Chu Feng recently. Is she dazzled by something?

 Chapter 418

    "Dongfang Siyi, in fact, I know that there is something wrong with me. I know that he is obviously teasing me, but I can''t control my mood. In fact, this matter has half of my responsibility. It''s not entirely up to Chu Feng. But what you said just now really hurt him a little. Now let''s go after him, I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid. " Make complaints about brother Chu Feng, who was just like Chu Feng, but Chu Feng was in the middle of Gao Dynasty. He had always been a big brother. He also had a lot of guidance from Chu Feng. He never would accept it. Chu Feng''s gas was Chu Feng and Tucao, but he didn''t expect Chu Feng to really care so much. Perhaps this matter, for Chu Feng, may be a huge change!


    After hearing what her boyfriend said, Dongfang Siyi says nothing, because he doesn''t know how to tell Gao Chao about Chu Feng.


    In fact, although Chu Feng is perfect, he does have a problem. Sometimes her thinking is very normal, but sometimes her thinking is very special. Just like just now, her thinking is just like a child. She is not serious at all, just like a young person.


    Gao Chao, looking at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, doesn''t speak. He''s embarrassed for a moment. After all, he doesn''t know what to say to Dongfang Siyi at this moment. Maybe Dongfang Siyi knows Chu Feng the most, but he''s just a brother of Chu Feng. He''s just known Chu Feng for two or three days, and he won''t know some habits. Maybe this is Chu Feng, It''s also possible that there is a reason for losing temper often, or there is something wrong with it, and I don''t want to let others know.


    Dongfang Siyi slowly sits on the stool, and plans to tell Gao Chao about these things. After all, she thinks Gao Chao is a person to be entrusted.


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi doesn''t stay here all the time. She just takes a simple look at Chu Feng''s safety. After staying with Chu Feng for a few days, she will return home. After all, she has to take care of her mother, so she doesn''t know how to chat with Chu Feng and is afraid, If you have a bad word, it will make him feel.


    "You know, Gao Chao, in fact, doesn''t know who is to blame. Maybe you two are responsible, and I am also responsible. In fact, Chu Feng is very normal sometimes, but he is very nervous sometimes. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it has something to do with his childhood, and I don''t know what''s going on today, Maybe he is ill today, so we all need to understand him. If I didn''t say that just now, he doesn''t know the seriousness of himself. " Dongfang Siyi sits on the stool, and the head of the language center says to Gao Chao, it seems that he really can''t let Chu Feng keep this situation. After all, he can''t follow Chu Feng all the time, and he also has something to do. So now he can only tell Gao Chao that Gao Chao has been supervising Chu Feng. This problem has been quickly corrected, and now it has been almost corrected, So I believe that I will be healthy in the future and stand in front of myself.


    Gao Chao seriously listened to what Dong Fang Siyi said at this time, and he didn''t find that Chu Feng actually had this patient. Maybe this is not a disease at all, it''s just his childhood trauma, and he doesn''t know what Chu Feng experienced when he was young. This should be split personality.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would have such a thing, but these two days I found that he was really normal when he was normal, but when it came to these things, he became abnormal, and I didn''t think much about it. After all, I always thought that she was like this, but I didn''t think that he was too much today, I''m also very angry. I think it may be my fault. I think we should chase them back. "


    Dongfang Siyi smiles at this time. He thinks he should know what chufeng thinks, and he can''t wait to get chufeng back.


    "We don''t have to chase. We''ll be back in a minute." In fact, Dongfang Siyi knows Chu Feng very well. After all, such things often happen to Chu Feng. Let him calm down for a while, and he will know his mistake.


    Gao Chao dotes on Dongfang Siyi with doubts, because he doesn''t know that Chu Feng has this consciousness. Maybe he really doesn''t know much about Chu Feng.


    "Will Chu Feng really come back? I''m afraid she''s really angry, but I believe you. I know he will come back. Let''s have dinner first, and we''ll wait for him while we eat. " I didn''t expect that Gao Chao still knew him. But to tell you the truth, Gao Chao really had nothing to do except eat. He was always eating without getting fat. No matter what he ate, he could digest it. He didn''t know whether he was born thin or had any disease.


    "Oh, I really want to convince you. OK, let''s wait for him while we eat! Oh, by the way, just now I found that there was a Sichuan food thief. It''s delicious. Try it. " At this time, Dongfang Siyi also sat on the stool and planned to wait for Chu Feng while eating, because he knew that Chu Feng would automatically come back in a moment, and would be full of smiles.


    After a while, as Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng really came back with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now, and he said to Gao Chao, "I''m back. I went for a ride just now. I found that it was really my fault, And just now I didn''t expect that I would have such a situation to cause you two trouble. And I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I was so terrible. Forgive me, you must forgive me. "


    Chu Feng relies on the smiley face to sit beside Dongfang Siyi, and embraces Dongfang Siyi''s shoulder, as if to seek the forgiveness of Dongfang Siyi.


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi has never been angry, because he has never been angry with Chu Feng, because she knows that Chu Feng is just forced.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Eat quickly. It''ll be cold in a moment. And you should restrain yourself in the future, you know? You can''t hurt those who are good to you, you know? " Dongfang Siyi solemnly says to Chu Feng and pours a little red wine into Chu Feng''s glass. It seems that she wants to let Chu Feng know the mistake she made just now.


    Once you make a mistake, you really can''t recover it. If you are the best person to you, if you treat others like this, you may not seek forgiveness in your life. Even if you forgive, you have buried a very big hole in others'' heart.

 Chapter 419

    In fact, just now Chu Feng pushed the door and left. He thought a lot about it when he went out. He also knew that what he did was wrong. If he hadn''t teased Gao Chao, such a thing would not have happened. Although it had happened, he couldn''t recover it. He had to apologize to make up for his mistake, Although apologized, but Chu Feng also knew that this matter will have a shadow in their hearts.


    Although apology can relieve the embarrassment on the surface, it will have a permanent root in people''s heart, even if it is pulled out, because it has been planted.


    "Really, when I pushed the door out just now, I thought about it. I found that I was too impulsive just now, and I know that I have committed a lot of such things. I can''t help it all the time, because I don''t know why I suddenly became like this. I hope you can forgive me."


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly stood up on the stool and picked up the next wine cup to drink. It seemed that he was announcing to Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao that it was really his fault, hoping to forgive them.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they both felt that Chu Feng really realized the mistakes he had made before, and now they were happy.


    "Well, well, sit down. Besides, I didn''t care about the matter just now. I just blurted it out suddenly, and I regretted it when I said that. In fact, it''s my responsibility. I don''t blame you at all. Oh, come on, let''s have a meal. After a while, you have to go to see a doctor for my father, How long has it taken. " Gao Chao slowly stood up, and walked to Chu Feng''s side, as if to let Chu Feng eat quickly, after all, just delayed so much time, and suddenly also came a small episode.


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of him and suddenly laughs, and he doesn''t speak, because he knows that he can''t make fun of Gao Chao any more at this moment. Although he knows these are jokes, he can''t make any more jokes in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s eat now. I''ll see your father when we get back to the hotel later." At this moment, Chu Feng picked up the chopsticks in his bowl and began to eat.


    The incident between Chu Feng and Gao Chao just now seems to have disappeared. After all, no one expected the result of this incident.


    After a few minutes, they finally finished their meal and planned to return home. After all, it''s more than six in the morning. It''s estimated that it''s already waiting for them in the hotel.


    In fact, even if these old people go to bed very late at night, they will get up very early in the morning. Maybe this has formed a habit for them, and they can''t change it. It''s just like those of us who stay up late now, no matter how late we go to bed or how early we go to bed, we will wake up naturally the next day and can''t get up.


    After Gao Chao paid, he drove his own red lady, took Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, and they quickly returned to the hotel.


    "I think my father might be awake by now, but it''s really a long time for us to go out. It''s the next morning. Oh, I''m looking at the dark circles under my eyes. Oh, it''s almost a giant panda in Thailand." Gao Chao was just finishing his hair when he saw himself in the rear mirror. The big black circles under his eyes covered his whole eyes, which seemed like a giant panda.


    But Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, but they don''t have black eye circles. At this moment, he is shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi don''t have black eye circles, and he has the same work and rest time as himself. How can they have any secret.


    "Well, why don''t you two have dark circles under your eyes? Are you two going to sleep secretly? " Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi with a puzzled face, and thinks about why they don''t have dark circles under their eyes, but blurts out his inner thoughts.


    In fact, Gao Chao really thinks too much about this worry. After all, it''s very common for people like Chu Feng to have or not black eye circles. Even if they have, what''s the use, what''s the use, there''s no meaning at all. And if they have black eye circles, they can see them, but they can''t see them. Just like Chu Feng of Chu Feng, she has white skin, and there''s no black eye circles at all, and she can use them no matter how she stays up late, White skin, his dark circles to cover off, so that, in ordinary times simply can not see, unless always stay up late, always stay up late.


    "Brother, you really think enough. I can''t see the dark circles under my eyes, unless it''s me. There will be dark circles in three, four, five or six days. Obviously, I don''t know what''s wrong with your dark circles. Maybe you have more melanin in your body. I can help you to recuperate." Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao with a bad smile and pokes Gao Chao''s eyeball with her hand. She finds that the meat inside Gao Chao''s eyeball is dark red. It''s conceivable that there must be a lot of melanin in Gao Chao''s skin.


    Gao Chao is puzzled because he doesn''t know what melanin is. Is there something abnormal in his skin? Or have you been attacked by insects?


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean by melanin? Why haven''t I heard you tell me about it? "


    After hearing what his boyfriend said, Chu Feng covers his head with his left hand, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao didn''t even know melanin. Is he white? It can be imagined that he is a fake top student, and he may be a second-class student.


    "In fact, melanin refers to the presence of melanocytes in human skin. Black, white, yellow, brown and other different skin color is due to the different content of melanin. Do you understand? " Chu Feng solemnly explained to Gao Chao and said to Gao Chao in terms that he could understand, because he knew that Gao Chao didn''t know what it meant? So it''s just plain English.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao looks confused and seems to be more and more confused. What does it mean?


    "I still don''t know. Can you tell me in the simplest way? I don''t know what you''re saying. You know my wife is profound." Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng doubtfully and lets Chu Feng simply tell him that his thinking is limited after all.


    Chu Feng was also confused at this time, because he didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be so stupid. He really convinced him. How did he get into such a high-end school?

 Chapter 420

    Chu Feng doesn''t know how to explain to Gao Chao at this moment. After all, what he said just now is vernacular enough, and even if he hasn''t been to school, he should know. However, he didn''t expect that Gao Chao would be so stupid and mentally retarded. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, I really didn''t think that your IQ is OK. I wonder how you can get into such a famous university? You don''t understand. Haven''t you ever studied biology? You can''t do it. Check it on Baidu yourself. " Chu Feng powerless to Gaochao said, and also intend to let him on Baidu search, after all, in Baidu search will be more clear than his explanation, more concise.


    Gao Chao snorted coldly, indicating that he might have learned science? After all, this kind of science students are almost only interested in that piece, so Gao Chao is really helpless!


    "Look, you''re starting to hurt me again. Actually, I''m a theorist. I don''t know much about these things, and I''m confused about what you said. Well, well, I''d better check Du Niang! But to be honest, is melanin really in my body. How can I row it out? "


    Gao Chao picked up his mobile phone and looked it up on Baidu. Then he remembered that Chu Feng had just told him that he had too much melanin in his body. He didn''t know what melanin was in his body.


    "Well, I went to Baidu just now, and then I probably already know what this means. Then just now you said that you want to help me recuperate. I want to ask, what is the cause of melanin in my body?" Chufeng put the mobile phone gently beside, a face of doubt looking at chufeng.


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao''s appearance in front of him. He really wants to give Gao Chao a big hand. After all, he didn''t expect that Gao Chao had checked Du Niang. He even finished reading such a simple thing, and he didn''t know what melanin was in his body.


    At this moment, Chu Feng really doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, Chu Feng thinks that if he really lives with Gao Chao, he may become a fool.


    "I don''t want to discuss these topics with you now. You''ll find out later! And the melanin in your body. I can tell you that you often stay up late, don''t pay attention to your body, don''t eat breakfast, and some of the most important things are that you smoke all the time. So there is a lot of melanin in your body, and it may not appear on the surface when it has time, but when the time is ripe, It may be a disease, so I suggest you plan now and eat regularly and healthily. "


    Chu Feng solemnly said to Gao Chao, and began to talk about his small lecture hall, as if like a teacher.


    This is Dongfang Siyi beside Chu Feng. At this moment, she is already sleepy. She sleeps on Chu Feng''s shoulder. It seems that what happened just now is the same with him and without him. I don''t know if Dongfang Siyi is dead. Chu Feng is all the same. She has a big heart. She may fall asleep at any time. It''s really nobody.


    Chu Feng slowly put the clothes just now on Dongfang Siyi''s body, because he was afraid that he would catch cold, so he said that he would protect her very well and would not let her suffer any harm.


    "Oh, I see." Gao Chao listened to Chu Feng''s tone as if she didn''t want to say so much to herself. After all, her IQ was limited, and she couldn''t understand those profound problems at all. So she didn''t think much, so she simply replied to Gao Chao.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao have been on the sofa in the hotel hall, waiting for the arrogant sky.


    After a long time, Chu Feng and Gao Chao are almost confused now. Fortunately, they have strong willpower. Otherwise, if they are really confused, it is estimated that the arrogant man will know what they went to do last night. After all, the man''s father is very strict and forbids him to go out early and come back late.


    "Oh, why did you two get up so early today? That''s it My boyfriend''s father is wearing a sportswear and a baseball cap. He seems to be like a cheerful young old man. He can''t see his age at all.


    At this moment, after Gao Aotian said that, he saw Dongfang Siyi beside Chu Feng, with a surprised expression on her face, and looked at Chu Feng and Gao Chao, because Gao Aotian didn''t expect that they had found a woman just one night, and the woman seemed to be so beautiful.


    Chu Feng and Gao Chao slowly recover from their confused sleep, and slowly stand up and say hello to the arrogant heaven. Chu Feng just thought of himself when he was about to stand up, and Dongfang Siyi was leaning on his shoulder. If he stood up bravely, Dongfang Siyi would wake up, so now he can only sit, Chu Feng''s father said hello, although this is a very impolite behavior, but he must do so.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Well, my girlfriend came to see me last night. Maybe he was a little sleepy this morning and fell asleep on my shoulder. Maybe I can''t get up to say hello to you. I''m a little sorry." Chu Feng looks at Chu Feng''s father with a smile on his face. At this time, Gao Chao takes out a hand and corrects the posture of Dongfang Siyi. After all, the head of Dongfang Siyi''s posture seems to be hanging down.


    Chu Feng''s father is surprised again. In fact, this surprise is not very much go. After all, Chu Feng''s father didn''t think that Chu Feng was falling in love too fast. It''s only a few days since he had a girlfriend. It seems that a man''s father may have a new idea about Chu Feng.


    "Young man, you are very fast. It seems that you are very attractive. Well, if you have it, you can''t forget that Gao Chao of our family didn''t introduce one to him so that he can finish his single life so that he can have a baby for me. I want to have a grandson." Gao Ao Tian slowly sits next to Gao Chao, and embraces Gao Chao''s shoulder with his old hand. It seems that he wants to give Chu Feng the whole happiness of Gao Chao''s life. After all, she thinks Chu Feng is omnipotent, and with Chu Feng by Gao Chao''s side, she is very relieved even if she goes.

 Chapter 421

    Gao Chao looks at his father slowly at this time, and uses a very strange look, because Gao Chao never thought that his father would say such a thing in front of Chu Feng, and he also plans to entrust his life to Chu Feng.


    "But that''s too much to say. Besides, they were childhood friends. Can I compare with them? I look like this. It''s up to you. If I don''t, I may be able to find a beautiful little girl. Maybe now your grandson is in his arms. " Gao Chao slowly put his two arms together, and said to Chu Feng''s father with an angry face, as if he was going to blame Gao Ao Tian for this.


    Chu Feng''s father, after hearing what Gao Chao said, also has a reluctant expression on his face. Originally, he was thinking about Gao Chao, but he didn''t expect Gao Chao to say so. Alas, nothing can be said in front of him.


    "You son of a bitch, you still blame me, don''t you? You mean I shouldn''t have given birth to you. I''m tired to death every day, and I want to live for you to go to school and feed you. Who am I doing this for? Instead, you bite me. What do you mean! If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t, you can leave. You really hurt my heart, you know? " Chu Feng''s father seems to be really angry at this moment, because he didn''t expect that Rubao''s son would speak in this tone, and he really wanted Gao Chao to find a girlfriend. What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he different from modern people? But I''m really for the good of my son.


    Chu Feng listened to the father and son in front of him. It seemed that they were going to quarrel. After all, although they were blood and bone, if they really quarreled, they would not be anyone. Because the feeling between the two fathers and sons was that they were right and would never stand in the direction of others, so it was a very extreme problem.


    "That southern uncle, can you two listen to me now? I think you are both wrong in this matter. It''s not just a matter of Gao Chao. I hope you two can hear me finish this sentence, OK? " At this moment of Chu Feng''s life, he must quickly solve the problem between Gao Chao and Gao Chao''s father. If he doesn''t help them solve the problem, it is estimated that the two of them may not see each other once a year as before, and it will take two or three minutes to meet each other. If they don''t, they will pinch each other.


    Gaoaotian and Gaochao are not grasshoppers in the same line at all. They seem to be natural enemies.


    "Young man, you say uncle, I listen." Chu Feng''s father, five fingers, and put his hand behind his head, it seems that he really wants to hear what Chu Feng said next? After all, he has heard too much in his life. He can''t figure out what Chu Feng will say.


    But Gao Chao didn''t express anything. He was still there through his mobile phone. It seemed that he was more intimate than his father.


    "You two listen to me tell a story. This story happened around me. I hope you two can listen to it quietly." Chu Feng slowly put your head on his leg at this time. In this way, Chu Feng''s Dongfang Siyi may be more comfortable and sleep more sweetly.


    Chu Feng''s father should be a symbol of the head, and intend to let Chu Feng continue to say.


    "A long time ago, I was a doctor at that time. At last, I suddenly met a patient. He was a child. He was only two or three years old. Later, the child had a serious heart disease. If the best treatment time had passed, the child might have died, And at that time, the root cause of the child''s disease was not genetic or what? It was born, and I was helpless. At that time, I was a little doctor, and I didn''t have so much heart! Liver! I was very anxious about those things and organs at that time, and there was only one way. What do you two guess? " Chu Feng at this moment should give their father and son an interactive link, after all, in his eyes, the two father and son can really be frank with each other, and mutual understanding, each other, this is the most important.


    In fact, although Gao Chao has been playing with his mobile phone, he has also heard what Chu Feng just said.


    "You mean he needs to change his mind." Gao Chao slowly raised his head, and put his mobile phone on the desktop, blurted out, as if he already knew this matter, how to do?


    "Chu Feng is right. You''re right. Although it''s not difficult at all, and if it''s true, if you get this disease, if you replace it with a new one, your father will use it very expensive to find the best hospital and organs for you. But at that time, the family was very poor, and his father went out to work, There was no way to pay for a month''s salary. At that time, I knew that although my technology could be cured, it would be impossible to create a new heart for no reason. " Chu Feng said, the corner of his eye also kept tears, because he knew that he had touched the scene, although this matter is a very, very long thing, but in his own impression, there will always be his deep impression, which seems unable to pull out from it.


    Gao Chao and Chu Feng''s father listen to Chu Feng''s words with a serious face, because they don''t want to miss Chu Feng''s action, expression, even a detail, because he thinks it must be very important to them. Although it doesn''t happen to them at all, it can well reflect their current relationship, It might take them both a step further.


    "The little boy''s father didn''t know that he had a heart attack. In fact, the little boy''s mother wanted to tell his lover for the first time, but when he called, he collapsed because he didn''t expect that his son would beg him not to let him tell his father."


    "But anyway? In the end, the little boy''s father knew it, because it was so serious at that time that the little boy couldn''t breathe automatically and needed oxygen. "

 Chapter 422

    When Chu Feng talks about it, he suddenly chokes, because he doesn''t know what identity he is going to use to tell Nan at this moment, because this matter has been overstocked in his heart for a long time.


    "I don''t know how to tell you now, because I''m afraid that if you don''t laugh at me after hearing this, you will understand each other and understand each other. I''m afraid that I will fail, so now I don''t know how to finish the story." Even Chu Feng doesn''t know now. If they really listen to the story, it may help them. If they think it''s stupid and useless, they may also think it''s a failure. So he''s very contradictory now.


    Gao Chao listens to Chu Feng''s words and suddenly pulls his heart, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng, who has always been very confident, is not confident in himself at this time. Maybe this thing really has a big memory for him!


    Gao Chao just wanted to talk to Chu Feng, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by his father.


    "Do you know, young man? You are the first boy I met in my life that I like very much. I don''t know why. Maybe I haven''t known you for a long time, but I think I can see my shortcomings and failures from you, so I believe in you. " Gaoaotian slowly draws a gesture of encouragement with her hand. It seems that she thinks that Chu Feng may not be in the same position in her heart. Maybe gaoaotian has taken Chu Feng as her son.


    Chu Feng was also surprised when he heard what Gao Chao''s father said, because he didn''t expect that such a person would say this to himself in the end. It is estimated that they all think that they are eventful people, and they care about everything and take advantage of everything. They don''t care about their inner feelings at all, so it''s difficult, Here he felt that he finally felt the feeling of being trusted by others.


    "Uncle, do you know that although I say that my medical skills are very good, and you and my people, I think they are also very good, but I really bear a lot of pressure from before to now. I feel that it''s really not easy for me to get to this step, and I try my best to meet everyone''s desire to continue to live, everyone''s needs for people, but I never have, I don''t know why it''s because my skills are not good, or my character is too bad. " Chu Feng said, choking again, because he did not know how to go on at this moment, because he did not expect to return to the previous things that made him unhappy.


    In fact, at this time, Dongfang Siyi had already woken up. At this time, he was full of tears, because he didn''t expect that when Chu Feng was with her, he would bear so much pressure. Maybe, he didn''t understand him at that time, and he always bullied her, but now she finally knows why Chu Feng still loves her as always, not because, What you can give her is the person you want to protect in your life.


    As a matter of fact, Gao Chao, who is on the other side, has been looking at Chu Feng''s facial expression. It seems that his heart is also pulled, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would have such a thing. Maybe he thinks that he should be lucky. He doesn''t have as many left behind children as that little boy or now. Maybe in such a family, it''s really the best for her, What else do you choose? You always choose your father. That''s not good.


    "Dad, since today, I feel how wayward I used to be and how I hurt your heart. I think I can be your son is the greatest blessing in my life. I hope you can still treat me as your favorite baby!" At this moment, Gao Chao, with tears in his eyes, looks at his father, and he doesn''t want to look up, because he doesn''t want his father to see his face in front of him, because he doesn''t want his father to worry any more.


    The father of the men''s volleyball team also has tears in his eyes at this moment, because he doesn''t know which way to speak to Gao Chao.


    "My son is overbearing. Now I know that I used to treat you too harshly and with too many rules. I have never thought about what you think. I think you have really grown up." Gao Ao Tian slowly stretched out his calloused right hand and touched Gao Chao''s head, as if he could coax him to sleep in his arms before touching him.


    Gao Chao looks at his father''s white temples, white hair on his head, wrinkles on his face and bags under his eyes. It seems that at that moment, Chu Feng''s state of mind collapsed, because he didn''t expect that his father would grow old quietly, and he never paid attention to so many things, and felt that his father would never grow old in his life, Because he felt that his father was the strongest man in the world.


    Gao Chao slowly stretched out his hands and put his arms around his father''s broad arms. It seemed that he could only feel some security and warmth in his father''s arms.


    But in front of the man is a face of bad smile, because he felt that just now his statement is completely successful.


    Just now Chu Feng was still sad, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng turned his face faster than turning a book. At this time, he changed into a very brilliant one, as if he had changed into a different person.


    "I think you two can make up as before. Really, I''m relieved. I hope you two can make good use of the next time." Chu Feng slowly picked up the East think Yi, at this moment must give them two more space.


    Chufeng slowly put Dongfang Siyi in his arms, and seems to be afraid that he will disturb Dongfang Siyi''s sleep.


    Chu Feng slowly violence Dongfang Siyi, and plans to put Dongfang Siyi upstairs in the hall, so that Dongfang Siyi can sleep more safely and more steadfastly. But he didn''t expect that at this moment, Dongfang Siyi''s eyes opened fiercely, like a little mouse who just stole something.


    Chu Feng was startled because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would be so thrilled when she woke up. It seems that he can''t sleep with Dongfang Siyi in the future.


    "Elder sister, can you be normal when you wake up? You give me a fright all of a sudden. I feel that I may be scared to death by you. " Chu Feng covers his injured heart at this moment, and says to Dongfang Siyi with a face of complaint. It seems that he feels that the expression of Dongfang Siyi at this moment is too frightening.

 Chapter 423

    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t want to talk to Chu Feng at this moment, because Dongfang Siyi is afraid that if she looks at her face carefully, she may see the trace that she has just cried, so she plans to leave Chu Feng immediately.


    "You go up first. I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll go up in a minute." Dongfang Siyi casually finds a reason to shirk Chu Feng, and plans to be alone for a while. After all, Chu Feng''s affair is really a little important to her.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much when he looked at Dongfang Siyi. After all, he thought it might be that Dongfang Siyi had just woken up and then came to the toilet, which should be very normal. So he went upstairs alone and planned to make up for a sleep.


    Dongfang Siyi walks and finds a stool to sit there.


    Dongfang Siyi thinks about the past and finds that since she fell in love with Chu Feng, she has never cared about Chu Feng''s feelings. She has always focused on her own world and never told Chu Feng what would happen?


    Maybe Dongfang Siyi thinks that she may have been too indifferent to Chu Feng before. After all, Chu Feng has always taken good care of her, and let her do everything and satisfy herself. She never makes a big noise to herself.


    Since Dongfang Siyi thought a lot about it, and she didn''t know why. Maybe if she didn''t hear what Chu Feng said today, she would still keep her attitude. Chu Feng always didn''t care. When she thought about it, Chu Feng didn''t care about men''s feelings.


    When Dongfang Siyi thinks about it, her tears are like pea sized pearls. It seems that she can''t stop falling from her eyes. People nearby have been looking at Dongfang Siyi. They think that Dongfang Siyi seems to be lovelorn. Among the people who come and go, several couples are looking at the expression of Dongfang Siyi. It seems that each of them is thinking that it should be lovelorn.


    In this passing these do lovers, some will suddenly give each other a kiss, some will hold each other tightly, and some as if nothing happened, just go their own way.


    Maybe they don''t know what love is until now.


    Dongfang Siyi was stunned and found that her mobile phone suddenly rang. Without looking at it, she quickly went upstairs, because he knew that it must be Chu Feng who called her, because no one would care about her so much except Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng has been very negative in the room, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi has always been a very committed person, and he won''t do some messy things. Is it an accident that going to the toilet would take so long? He is very worried, and he has been walking in the room, as if he were a little cat, Waiting for your own food.


    At this time, suddenly heard a knock on the door, Chu Feng did not say a word and went straight to the door.


    Chu Feng doesn''t even want to think about it. He knows that it must be Dongfang Siyi who has come back, because he knows that he can imagine it with a man''s third intuition.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him. It seems that there are traces of crying, though how can Dongfang Siyi try to hide it? But always can''t cover up Chu Feng''s expression and Chu Feng''s observation, because Chu Feng has already understood Dongfang Siyi can''t understand any more.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry? Who bullied you? Do you miss your mother? " Chu Feng slowly put his hand on Dongfang Siyi''s crying face, comforted Dongfang Siyi, and asked what was the reason for her tears?


    At this moment, the tears just covered by Dongfang Siyi suddenly rush up again, and her face falls on Chu Feng''s arms. It seems that she is looking for Chu Feng''s embrace like a abandoned child.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi at a loss, because he doesn''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi. Is he really bullied?


    Chu Feng holds Dongfang Siyi in his arms and whispers in Dongfang Siyi''s ear: "tell me, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? You tell me? You see, I don''t copy, his family Although Chu Feng is very quiet, it''s not difficult to see that Chu Feng looks like a girl who wants to kill people in four aspects. After all, her beloved girl doesn''t know what she is crying for. Of course, she will be desperate to know what''s going on?


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t answer. Chu Feng continues to cry loudly in Chu Feng''s arms. It seems that he has been bullied by a boy, but Chu Feng is even more helpless, because he doesn''t know why you cry so loudly. Is it because you have been bullied? Or what? How did Chu Feng not answer?


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to do now. After all, he has nothing to do with his beloved.


    Chu Feng continues to hold Dongfang Siyi, and holds it more and more tightly. It seems that he wants to take Dongfang Siyi as his own.


    Dongfang Siyi finally stopped, because she felt that she couldn''t cry any more at this moment. If she cried any more, it was estimated that Chu Feng might take this matter to talk about it.


    Dongfang Siyi wipes her crying eyes and pushes away Chu Feng to the bedroom. It seems that she doesn''t want Chu Feng to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Chu Feng also looks at in front of him, and the panicked Oriental Siyi doesn''t know what to do.


    Chu Feng also quickly ran to Dongfang Siyi, and waited outside for fear that Dongfang Siyi would do something unexpected.


    Dongfang Siyi gently wipes her tears in the toilet, and looks at Chu Feng''s figure. She has been in front of the toilet for a long time, because he knows that he owes Chu Feng too much.


    Chu Feng has been pacing outside the bathroom, and from time to time also look inside the bathroom, it seems to be observing whether Dongfang Siyi is alive or not, but can see the shadow, he is also at ease.


    After a few minutes, Chu Feng looks into the toilet again, but he doesn''t find the shadow of Dongfang Siyi. He calls and doesn''t hear anyone answer. Suddenly Chu Feng is a little scared. Did Dongfang Siyi hang herself in it? No?


    Chu Feng is very worried now. He wants to bump into the door, but he is afraid that Dongfang Siyi is going to the toilet. Chu Feng tries to shout a few times, but no one answers. Did he really hang himself?


    Chu Feng at this moment in the heart of countless ideas, in Chu Feng''s heart thinking.


    Finally, all of a sudden, Chu Feng made a move that he even regretted.

 Chapter 424

    Chu Feng suddenly pushed open the door of the toilet, and very hard, it seems that the door of the toilet, because Chu Feng''s move is completely open, and the scene in front of him, but let Chu Feng regret.


    "Chu Feng, you are sick. You, go away quickly. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here." Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng in surprise, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would suddenly open the door of the toilet, and it happened that she was just going to the toilet. How embarrassing this scene is, and now Dongfang Siyi''s mood has been completely adjusted by Chu Feng, almost to the verge of collapse.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also kind-hearted. Don''t let him think that Dongfang Siyi has just been in the toilet without echo, and doesn''t pay attention to himself, for fear that Dongfang Siyi will suddenly hang herself.


    In fact, Chu Feng is really worried about Dongfang Siyi. After all, Dongfang Siyi is the one she loves. If the person she loves suddenly leaves her, she may have no meaning to live.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know I was calling you just now. I saw no echo. I thought something was wrong with you. Blame me." All of a sudden, Chu Feng has some stuttering. After all, he doesn''t know how to explain to Dongfang Siyi. Even though he knows he doesn''t have that aspect of his behavior, who will believe it?


    In fact, after all, Chu Feng did have some impulse, although no matter how can not directly open the door of the toilet ah? After all, Dongfang Siyi is still in it. If there is no such thing, if you really see a very embarrassing situation, how bad it would be. And although there is nothing, there will still be some fear in your heart.


    Dongfang Siyi at this moment quickly covered his pants, although said Chu Feng has seen, but he still has this aspect of vigilance.


    "I tell you, it''s no use talking to me now, you know? Will you get out of here? I don''t want to see you now. " Dongfang Siyi didn''t listen to Chu Feng''s explanation at all. After all, Dongfang Siyi thinks that Chu Feng is such a person who never remembers the consequences when doing anything, and is still very impulsive. So now in Dongfang Siyi''s heart, Chu Feng is a person who has no heart and an IQ problem. Although she says that she loves Chu Feng, But even if is how, oneself also impossibly can, because of love and connive Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now, and he is afraid that Dongfang Siyi will be angry with him because of this. In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this. But he has been in Dongfang Siyi all the time, knocking on the door of the toilet, but he has never been. He is forced to be helpless. After all, Dongfang Siyi is so important in his heart.


    "I''m to blame for that. Don''t be angry. Then, well, I''ll go first, and then tell me something. I know that now I know that you certainly don''t want to see me. Then I''d like to tell you that you should remember to eat later, and then don''t eat some spicy food. Then I''ll continue to go next door! I don''t want to disturb you now. " Chu Feng is now very sad, and suddenly there are some tears in his eyes, it seems that because he is too worried about getting lost, did not expect to worry about the wrong, but was mistaken for a pervert rogue.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t say anything, just lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Chu Feng gently closed the door of the toilet, and went straight out, leaving Dongfang Siyi alone in the toilet.


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi is thinking about something in the toilet, and she is in a trance. She doesn''t know what she is doing now? Maybe I did something wrong just now? Although he heard what Chu Feng said, but he did not return, and he also knew that Chu Feng such a person is his life, this thing also blame himself.


    Dongfang Siyi quickly puts on her trousers and comes out of the building quickly. She plans to go to Chu Feng and tell him that she has forgiven him, and she is not angry with him at all. She is just looking for things by herself.


    Dongfang Siyi has been looking for the trace of Chu Feng in the hotel, but how can''t find it? It seems that Chu Feng is in the hotel? Like him playing hide and seek, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find it. In the past, even if you don''t want Chu Feng, Chu Feng will appear in front of you. Like now, maybe their feelings have really changed!


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Siyi wants to cry. After all, she feels that at this moment, she seems to have lost Chu Feng. She has never experienced Chu Feng''s suffering for herself. She suddenly has some regrets, because he doesn''t understand how humble and good Chu Feng''s love for herself was, Perhaps to this moment to understand that this life is ultimately inseparable from Chu Feng.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi suddenly choked, and tears slowly came out of the corner of her eyes, as if she had become a tearful person.


    On the other hand, Chu Feng was walking aimlessly on the street, and he didn''t know where he was going. It seemed that he was very confused and pitiful, just like being lovelorn.


    If those who don''t know the truth will mistakenly think that Chu Feng may be lovelorn, but those who know it will eventually know what Chu Feng will be like because of.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked, and suddenly found that it was noon now, but he had not made up for it. Now his eyes were too sleepy to open. If he kept on, he might die of shock.


    Chu Feng quickly ran back to the hotel, and intends to sleep comfortably, after all, now for Chu Feng, nothing is more important than sleep.


    After running back to the hotel, Chu Feng goes to his room and finds that Dongfang Siyi is not in the room. He doesn''t know what Dongfang Siyi is doing. Is it going out to relax? Chu Feng, who doesn''t want to continue to input, sleeps on the bed until the afternoon. It''s almost dinner time. He still doesn''t find his side when he opens his eyes, Did you really go out for something? Or secretly back.


    Chu Feng suddenly feel in front of the East think Yi suddenly like playing with himself missing, no matter what you want to do? He always wants to stay away from himself, and sometimes he is clearly concerned about her, but she mistakenly thinks that he is not serious. He really can''t understand these ideas. It''s too difficult to be a man.


    Chu Feng is very worried now. He knows that he is said to be like that by Dongfang Siyi. He still has no face to continue to care about Dongfang Siyi. Maybe Chu Feng owes Dongfang Siyi in his life!

 Chapter 425

    Chu Feng habitually dials a phone number that he is no longer familiar with, but after dialing it, he finds that there is no answer.


    Chu Feng tried to dial several times, but found that there was no one to answer all the time, and he didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to feel that the ring of Dongfang Siyi''s phone was in his ear.


    Chu Feng is in the room. Suddenly, he looks at the bed and finds that Dongfang Siyi''s mobile phone is on the bed. Is it the bottom of the bed? Didn''t Dongfang Siyi take her mobile phone when she went out? Did she forget or pretend to hide and seek without her?


    Dongfang Siyi is also walking on the crosswalk with the light green and wine green, and finds that it''s cold now, some of which are chilly. Moreover, whenever this time, Chu Feng will put on a warm dress for himself, and will gently hug her. It seems that when he lives, he will not lose weight, Like the princess who will not be hungry and bullied, now Dongfang Siyi knows how important Chu Feng is in her heart.


    Dongfang Siyi unconsciously hugs her arms, and the tears from the corner of her eyes are still on her face. It seems that she can''t stop the tears. I really don''t know whether Dongfang Siyi is because of regret or missing Chu Feng too much. Maybe Dongfang Siyi should be able to understand Chu Feng and really love him very much.


    Chu Feng finally can''t bear to worry about Dongfang Siyi, and quickly takes Dongfang Siyi''s mobile phone out of the hotel, and begins to aimlessly ask the staff in the hotel if they have seen the whereabouts of Dongfang Siyi?


    No matter how Chu Feng asked? The staff, however, always said that they had never seen Dongfang Siyi, and that they had never seen Dongfang Siyi come out. It seems that they really didn''t see Dongfang Siyi appear in front of their own eyes. After all, they are just some service staff and don''t pay attention to so many people.


    Chu Feng at this moment, really have some worry, Dongfang Siyi, after all, today''s thing is to himself, if he is not so impulsive, may not happen this kind of thing, originally the mood of these two days with his own have some not good, and these two days happened too much.


    Chu Feng just wanted to go out to find Dongfang Siyi at this time, he found a very familiar figure standing in front of him. Chu Feng fixed his eyes and found that this is the woman he just missed and worried about? Did not expect that he actually now appeared in front of his eyes, do not know whether Chu Feng is sad, or gratifying.


    Chu Feng rushed to Dongfang Siyi quickly, and gave her a big hug. Dongfang Siyi stood in the same place, at a loss.


    "You dead girl, where have you been? You don''t bring your mobile phone. I know it''s my fault today, but you can''t just play and disappear like this? Do you know how worried I am about you? " Chu Feng hugs Dongfang Siyi and says in her ear. It seems that Chu Feng''s arm hugs Dongfang Siyi closer and closer. It seems that the happy Dongfang Siyi can''t breathe. After all, Chu Feng is very excited to see Dongfang Siyi now.


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t know what to say at this moment. After all, she doesn''t know how to face Chu Feng. Now Chu Feng is always good for herself, but she never cherishes it. On the contrary, sometimes she dislikes him and thinks he is not in trouble.


    Dongfang Siyi gently leans on Chu Feng''s shoulder and starts to cry. People nearby are looking at Dongfang Siyi. They don''t know why Dongfang Siyi is crying. Maybe they all think it''s normal for them to quarrel with each other. After a long time, Chu Feng gently lets it go and wipes his tears, In fact, Chu Feng just wanted to ask why he was crying, but Chu Feng stopped, because he knew that it might be because of too much pressure or too much pain.


    "Do you know? When I went out just now, I thought a lot about it. I found that I was really sad when I didn''t have you. And I think I really can''t leave you. I was too headstrong before. I never thought you were good to me. I always thought you just liked me, but I didn''t think you loved me more than yourself. " Dongfang Siyi lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look ugly at Chu Feng, because he doesn''t want Chu Feng to look down at herself. She has already put on her make-up to cry, and now she is a tearful person.


    Chu Feng is also very confused. After all, when Dongfang Siyi just came back, she didn''t think about anything. She just wanted to give you a hug, and she just wanted to ask him where he went. But she didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi, who just went out, would imagine what happened to them today, and would frankly tell herself how wayward he was, Maybe Dongfang Siyi at the moment can really shoulder this responsibility.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? I''ll never leave in my life. You know, no matter how headstrong and unreasonable you are, you are the little princess in my heart. Today''s thing is that I''m too impulsive. Really, I may be too worried about you, and I''m afraid that you will do something, so I blame it, Although you scold me and beat me, you can''t play missing for no reason, you know? "


    Chu Feng gently stretched out his left hand, and stroked the crying face of Dongfang Siyi. It seemed that he wanted to comfort Dongfang Siyi. After all, he must seize this opportunity.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng in front of her, and her heart is more and more uncomfortable. It seems that she reminds herself of many good things Chu Feng has done to her.


    Dongfang Siyi once again turns the tide and hides in Chu Feng''s arms. It seems that Dongfang Siyi is crying more and more, just like a child.


    But Chu Feng in front of him looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, and he is forced to do so. He didn''t expect that his red Dongfang Siyi would be counterproductive. Did he use the wrong method? Or did you say something wrong?


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying again? Do you have something to tell me? Don''t be alone. I''m really worried about you. Do you know how worried I was when you went out just now? I called you several times and you didn''t answer. I thought something was wrong, but I found that your mobile phone was in bed. Do you know? At that time, I was really on the verge of collapse. I don''t know why I couldn''t contact you all the time. Moreover, I planned to go to you. There were a lot of services, and they said they didn''t see you. " At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes seem to be full of tears. After all, he is about to collapse at this time, and he has just seen the safe side of Dongfang Siyi, and his heart is full of joy.

 Chapter 426

    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Dongfang Siyi suddenly seems to say nothing, and hugs Chu Feng again. It seems that she wants to use this simple hug to tell Chu Feng that she is safe and well. She is just a little excited.


    "I''m really wrong about what happened just now. I should tell you in advance. And I was really a little excited at that time. After all, I didn''t expect that I would say that to you, but when I said that, I regretted it. But I don''t dare to apologize to you. You know me


    Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng solemnly, and slowly lowers her head, because he doesn''t want Chu Feng to see what he looks like at this moment. After all, he looks like a female ghost, which is not much different from a female ghost at all, and he is very embarrassed at this moment, After all, I was blown by the wind just now, just like a little girl who was just unearthed, and my whole body was very dirty.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him and finds that he doesn''t know her, because he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would admit it. Wrong, and even so aboveboard, maybe Dongfang Siyi was really changed by him.


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll be content. Let''s go back now. Are you hungry. Let''s go up and have a quick meal. How about we go for a walk after that? " Chu Feng embraces Dongfang Siyi and leaves him in his arms. It''s used to be tighter and tighter. It seems that he is afraid of losing Dongfang Siyi. After all, Chu Feng is in a bad mood and becomes very happy. After all, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi is an important position in his heart, and he is also in Dongfang Siyi''s heart, very high and very important.


    Dongfang Siyi continues to be buried in Chu Feng''s arms, and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She seems to be thinking about what happened to her and Chu Feng before! After all, for her, at this moment, Chu Feng is better than anything around her. It seems that she feels at ease in her life.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what Dongfang Siyi is thinking and doesn''t reply. He just hugs Dongfang Siyi quietly. It seems that he wants to hold Dongfang Siyi in his arms and doesn''t want to let her go.


    After a while, Dongfang Siyi slowly let go of Chu Feng''s action, and went straight to the waiter. It seemed that she wanted Miss Tang to speak, but she didn''t know what Dongfang Siyi was going to do. Dongfang Siyi was hard to guess.


    Chu Feng just wanted to hold on to Dongfang Siyi, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi disappeared quickly, within his reach. Now Dongfang Siyi has arrived at the waiter''s and whispered this to the waiter. He tried to listen to what they were saying, but he still couldn''t hear it clearly, I don''t know if it''s their ears that don''t work well. What they are saying is too small for me to understand. What are they talking about?


    After listening to what Dongfang Siyi said, the waiter gives a sign and goes straight to Chu Feng. But Chu Feng doesn''t know that the waiter has gone to her and continues to look down at her vamp, as if she is looking at something dirty on her shoes.


    "Sir, the young lady just now said to let you come with me, and then Oh, by the way, please don''t tell anyone when you come. You can only come by yourself." The waiter politely said to Chu Feng, and also said a please gesture to Chu Feng. It seemed that he wanted to take Chu Feng. He didn''t know what to do, but it was strange. What was the expression of Dongfang Siyi? Do you want to invite Chu Feng to dinner?


    Chu Feng followed the waiter with a puzzled face, and walked, suddenly found that she had come to a big locust tree, and found that Dongfang Siyi was sitting there waiting for her, and her long hair seemed to be like a fairy waiting for her cowherd.


    At this time, Chu Fenggang wanted to ask the waiter what was going on? But I found that the waiter had disappeared in front of my eyes, so that I couldn''t touch it at all.


    Chu Feng looks puzzled and goes to the side of Dongfang Siyi. He also touches the broken hair of Dongfang Siyi. It seems that he wants to play a game of love with Dongfang Siyi.


    "What''s the matter today? Why did you ask that waiter to bring me here? What do you want to tell me? "


    Chu Feng felt the hair of Dongfang Siyi, and said to Dongfang Siyi. After all, Chu Feng didn''t know what Dongfang Siyi was doing? And if you want to come under the big locust tree, you can tell yourself why you need a waiter to tell you.


    Dongfang Siyi heard what Chu Feng said and didn''t reply, so she continued to look at the sea in front of her. It seemed that she was thinking about something, and Chu Feng found that Dongfang Siyi was very different at this moment, just like a quiet beauty. It seemed that at this moment, Dongfang Siyi made herself a little strange.


    Chu Feng took the opportunity to sit next to Dongfang Siyi, and took her hand with his left hand. Their two fingers clasped together, as if they were like a couple who had loved each other for many years.


    At this time, when Chu Feng was about to speak, he heard Dongfang Siyi say in his ear. Although the voice was very small, it was elegant.


    "Chu Feng, do you hear the sound of the sea?"


    Dongfang Siyi slowly stood up and walked to the side of the sea. It seemed that she wanted to listen to the opposite voice of the sea. She didn''t know what was wrong with Dongfang Siyi. She made such a move, which surprised Chu Feng. At this moment, she really didn''t know Dongfang Siyi. After all, she was always that kind of playful and lively, Yes, but I didn''t expect that she would have some little melancholy at this time.


    Chu Feng slowly goes to Dongfang Siyi, and puts on her own clothes for her. After all, the weather is a little cold now, and she is afraid of Dongfang Siyi catching a cold, so she puts on her clothes and hugs Dongfang Siyi.


    "I didn''t hear the sound of the sea, but I heard my heart beating to you at this moment. Do you hear it?" I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would dare to tease Dongfang Siyi at this moment. This is really a wave of dog food!

 Chapter 427

    I don''t know where Chu Feng learned it from. This kind of words can be said so cheaply and shamelessly. Maybe in Chu Feng''s heart, he still has the ability to tease people. But then again, Chu Feng''s Teaser is really high-end.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi turns her head to give Chu Feng a big white eye, and this big white eye means that she can see that Dongfang Siyi dislikes Chu Feng very much at this moment. After all, she is so serious now that she is disturbed by Chu Feng, which is a little strange.


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him, and suddenly laughs, and slowly kisses her on her mouth. It seems that at this moment, she has a little warm heart, because he knows that Dongfang Siyi must have something to tell himself. Chu Feng can no longer understand it.


    "Come on, come on, what''s the matter with you? How could it be so mysterious? Really Chu Feng can''t wait to see Dongfang Siyi, and the corner of his mouth is slightly upward. It seems that he can feel Chu Feng''s indecency at this moment. After all, Chu Feng likes other people''s affairs most, especially those shameful things. Although Dongfang Siyi''s affairs are very important, in Chu Feng''s heart, Dongfang Siyi is the most important, No matter what it is, it is not as important as Dongfang Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi is suddenly overwhelmed by what Chu Feng says. After all, she is so serious that she can''t see it? What''s more, it''s really a shame to tear down your own platform.


    "Chu Feng, can''t you be serious? Originally today is a very good festival, can''t you cooperate with me? Really After a while, Dongfang Siyi put on a resentful expression and looked at Chu Feng. She also grasped her little hand, as if she were like an angry child.


    Chu Feng heard what Dongfang Siyi said and asked what festival it was. Is it the Mid Autumn Festival today? But it''s only July this year. How could it be so expensive? Is the Mid Autumn Festival the birthday of Dongfang Siyi? I don''t know what tricks Dongfang Siyi is playing.


    "What festival is this year? Why don''t I know?" Chu Feng put out a face of doubt, idol Oriental Siyi and also head has been thinking, can''t think out, today is what festival? After all, there is no Festival worth celebrating in July this year!


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi immediately stamped her feet because she didn''t expect that Chu Feng would not know this year''s festival. Maybe she didn''t have any weight in his heart!


    "Chu Feng, I ask you, am I important in your heart? I don''t know about such an important festival today. " At this time, Dongfang Siyi slowly turns her head and looks at Chu Feng. It seems that she wants to question Chu Feng whether he has himself in his heart?


    I don''t know what happened these two days. Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi quarrel as soon as they meet. Is it because they are natural enemies? Or because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, their relationship has faded!


    Chu Feng looks confused because she really doesn''t know what festival it is today. Her birthday is not, and it''s not Dongfang Siyi''s birthday. Is it her mother''s birthday?


    "Is it my aunt''s birthday today? Oh, don''t be angry. Am I busy? It''s just two days. Can we just listen to it? " At this time, Chu Feng suddenly burst out, and he didn''t know what he said to Dongfang Siyi. He didn''t know whether Chu Feng''s words had passed through his brain, and he even said such words. It''s conceivable that Dongfang Siyi would be angry after hearing this.


    "Are you sick? My mother''s birthday. What are you doing? Today is July 7th and Tanabata Festival. You don''t know. I asked you, "what are you doing these two days?"


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi screams hysterically, and the people nearby come to watch Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi. They think they are playing a TV play at this moment. After all, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi, two people with such high facial values, can only be seen on TV.


    Chu Feng was frightened by the voice of Dongfang Siyi, and slowly did not slow down.


    After a while, Chu Feng finally recovered. It turned out that today was the seventh day of July, but he really forgot. After all, there were too many things in the past two days, partly because of Dongfang Siyi, and partly because of Gao Chao, he had no way to distract himself from other things, At this moment, Dongfang Siyi will be very sad.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say now. After all, this matter is totally his own negligence. Because he is too busy these two days, he ignores such an important festival. Moreover, this festival only happens once a year.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly embraces Dongfang Siyi''s arm for fear that she will do something extraordinary next. After all, Dongfang Siyi''s character is estimated that he should disappear in front of his eyes at this moment.


    "Really, I really forgot about it. And can you stop being angry? I admit I''m wrong about this, but how can you doubt my feelings for you? Do you really think I don''t have you in my heart? " At this moment, Chu Feng said to Dongfang Siyi affectionately, and the corner of his mouth also showed a sad expression. After all, for this matter, Dongfang Siyi just said that she didn''t have her in her heart. It really stuck in her heart.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t say anything at this time. She continued to look at Chu Feng with a ferocious face, as if she was going to swallow Chu Feng alive. However, after all, Chu Feng even forgot such an important day. No wonder Dongfang Siyi would be angry. If it were me, I would have broken Chu Feng apart!


    "Chu Feng, I know I know you have me in your heart, but I hope you don''t forget our days. Chu Feng, my birthday, you can''t remember, Valentine''s day, you can''t remember, but I hope you can remember that I still have a place in your heart?"


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly burst into tears, and the tears of reading big class fell from the corner of her eyes again. I don''t know what happened to Dongfang Siyi. Although she has been crying in obscurity for the past two days, and sometimes it''s unreasonable, is it really because she hasn''t got Chu Feng''s care for herself for a long time?


    Chu Feng looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of her eyes. She has already cried, and her heart is pulled together. It seems that Dongfang Siyi may have cried with herself these two days. At most, do you really ignore her feelings?

 Chapter 428

    "Well, don''t cry. You always cry all day. What do other people think I''ve done to you? Be obedient. I''m really to blame for this. " Chu Feng holds Dongfang Siyi in his arms and fondly touches her hair. It seems that he wants to blame himself for all the mistakes. After all, he forgot, and today''s important day can be forgotten.


    Dongfang Siyi is lying in Chu Feng''s arms. From time to time, she whispers these words like a little girl. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Dongfang Siyi recently. From time to time, she starts crying like a child.


    "Chu Feng, I tell you, I''ll let you go of this matter. If I knew there would be another time, you''d know you couldn''t find me if you looked at me." Dongfang Siyi gently pushes away Chu Feng''s shoulder, and solemnly tells Chu Feng that she also wipes her tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, Chu Feng just wanted to reply to Dongfang Siyi, but suddenly found that his phone rang, and a very familiar ring, and no Chu Feng''s ears.


    Chu Feng reluctantly looks at the person on the phone number in front of him and doesn''t plan to answer the phone. After all, it''s the phone number that bothers him. Chu Feng has something to do with Dongfang Siyi at this moment.


    But Chu Feng but see the phone number on the mobile phone, unexpectedly is Gao Chao, can only face helplessly connected the phone.


    Not yet, when Chu Feng wants to ask Gao Chao to call him, what''s the matter? He only hears that Gao Chao is very noisy in there, and Gao Chao is shouting all the time.


    "Chu Feng, can you hear me?" Gao Chao said in a trance, and it was very noisy. I don''t know what Gao Chao was doing there? And there''s a lot of noise, as if it''s in a hospital.


    Chufeng fired people vaguely a little bit can''t hear clearly, and still can hear the meaning of Gaochao, and also very loud reply to her, for fear that she is very noisy there, and can''t hear what he said.


    "Gao Chao, can I hear you? It sounds like a hospital to me. "


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi next to him also found that Chu Feng called him, and Chu Feng said the word hospital. At this moment, Dongfang Siyi suddenly felt that something bad would happen. After all, how could normal people be in the hospital?


    "Chu Feng, can you come to Renhe Hospital? Something happened to my father High toward a face anxiously to Chu Feng say, and still hiss exhausted shout.


    Chu Feng heard what Gao Chao said, and his face darkened slowly, because he didn''t expect that something would happen to Gao Aotian at this time. Moreover, Gao Chao''s father''s illness is not critical at all. Did the man''s father really have some accidents?


    "Gao Chao, tell me what happened. What happened to your father? Did your father get sick, or did he have an accident? " Chu Feng asked Gao Chao, and also motioned to Dongfang Siyi to follow him. Now Chu Feng is very anxious.


    Chu Feng, at this moment, he can''t hear what Chu Feng is saying, because it''s too chaotic here. There are always some patients going in and out. Moreover, the sound insulation here is not very good, but the signal is very bad, so he can''t hear what Chu Feng is saying. It''s just a simple reply, Chu Feng said, And quickly came in, ICU ward.


    "I can''t hear you clearly. I''ll tell you in detail after you come to the hospital."


    After listening to Gao Chao''s words, Chu Feng hangs up in a hurry, and Dongfang Siyi keeps following him, because he is afraid that Dongfang Siyi will suddenly be far away from his sight.


    The group leader also listened to what Chu Feng and Gao Chao said, and his eyes were very blurred. It seemed that he thought he might have guessed right, maybe it was really a man. What happened to his father!


    "Is there something wrong with Chu Feng Gao Chao''s father?" Oriental think Yi this time a took Chu Feng''s hand, and tentatively asked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t turn around, just, after all, it''s very important to be proud of heaven.


    Chu Feng saw a taxi parked beside him, and quickly took Dongfang Siyi to the taxi.


    "Master, to Renhe Hospital." Chu Feng sat in the car and quickly told the driver the address of the hospital.


    The taxi driver''s face changed when he heard Renhe Hospital. He didn''t know what he heard. It was just a simple hospital. Was there such a big movement?


    "Master, can you drive faster? I''m in a hurry, and then I''ll double the money. " Chu Feng at this moment, now very anxious, after all, he does not want to delay now, and after all, now arrogant life is at stake, if you do not hurry to go, it is estimated that big words may be related to life danger.


    See that master tiny turn head to go, and a face panic of looking at Chu Feng.


    "Young man, are you sure you want to go to Renhe Hospital?"


    The taxi driver would give Chu Feng a question. After all, it''s just a hospital, and it doesn''t matter much.


    "Well, master, you can drive quickly. I''m really anxious now."


    I saw Na taxi driver slightly started the car, and quickly opened the mouth, which has been playing with some people can not hear the words.


    Chu Feng is very surprised, isn''t he on a black car?


    When Chu Feng was about to ask the master what to say, he didn''t expect that the master turned his head quickly, and looked at Chu Feng ferociously, as if he was going to say something to Chu Feng.


    "Young man, I tell you that this person and the hospital are really not simple. If you think uncle is a good man, you should believe that you must come out as soon as you can. No matter what they say, you should not agree."


    This taxi driver a face ferocious expression, looking at Chu Feng and also to Chu Feng said this words, at this moment Chu Feng more puzzled, just a hospital can have what too big harm.


    "Uncle, what do you mean by that? Is this hospital still cannibalism?"


    The taxi driver looked at Chu Feng with a ferocious expression again, as if he was going to swallow Chu Feng alive.


    "Young man, you''re right. This hospital really eats people."

 Chapter 429

    The more the taxi driver said, the more terrifying he was, and the more terrifying he was, and his expression was just like a murderer. But I don''t know whether the taxi driver is telling the truth or lies. How could the hospital eat people? Can only save people!


    "Master, don''t scare us. We are both timid. What do you mean by cannibalism in this hospital? How is that possible? " Chu Feng''s face is frightened. She dotes on the taxi driver in front of her. She finds that Dongfang Siyi beside her pulls her clothes very hard. It seems that she also feels the terrible degree of the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver suddenly stopped the car and gave out a whimper. Is there something wrong? It seems that there is something to say to them, but at this moment, the driver''s expression becomes more and more terrible.


    "Young man, you''ve heard that don''t go to that hospital. It''s a murderous hospital! Specifically, I won''t tell you. I''ll send you to that place. It''s up to you whether you can get in or not? " I saw the taxi driver in front of me with a terrible face and a strange laugh in his mouth. I don''t know whether the taxi driver really had this kind of thing when he teased Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi.


    "Master, really don''t scare us, and what kind of cannibalism is he in the hospital you said?" Chu Feng uses his left hand to touch his thin heart, which has just been driven by the taxi driver. After all, he is timid, and Dongfang Siyi is still nearby. He doesn''t want Dongfang Siyi to see his timidity. On the one hand, he is a man. If Dongfang Siyi really wants to find out, what can he do?


    "Child, I think you are kind, so I will tell you about this hospital. Although he is very good on the surface, he does some invisible business behind his back. OK, when the child arrives at the hospital, there is a hospital in front of him, so I''ll put it for you, and I don''t want any money. I hope you two can take care of yourself." The master slowly stretched out his left hand, and pointed to the front for a sign. After passing a pedestrian crossing, it was Renhe Hospital.


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi are even more muddled at this moment, because he didn''t expect that a taxi could get such a strange thing. The key is just to go to a hospital. What''s the fear? How can he kill? Even if it''s homicide, what about this hospital? Should all be closed?


    Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi get off the bus in a hurry and give a sign to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver nodded and quickly escaped from their sight. It seemed that the taxi driver didn''t want to stay next to Renhe Hospital.


    "It''s strange that the taxi driver really said something horrible, but I know he should be joking with us. OK, let''s go in and stop scaring ourselves. There''s no such thing as cannibalism in the world."


    Chu Feng found that Dongfang Siyi seemed stunned and didn''t hear what he said. He just looked at the hospital, as if he really believed what the taxi driver said just now.


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Dongfang Siyi''s eyes, and signals to let him relax. However, when Chu Feng is about to reach out his hand, he suddenly finds that Dongfang Siyi actually hugs him, and makes great efforts.


    "You said that the driver just now would not say it. Is it true that this hospital will not really eat people? Let''s not go in. I''m afraid. What''s the matter? " Dongfang Siyi''s eyes are in a trance, and she looks around for a moment, and doesn''t dare to face Chu Feng''s four eyes.


    Chu Feng looked at the East in front of her, and she not only laughed, but also was too simple.


    "How old are you? I want to talk to the pediatrics. I wish you could see how many people come in and out. How could anyone say that? All right, come in with me, arrogant sky is still waiting for us? " Chu Feng gently pulls Dongfang Siyi to the hospital, and Dongfang Siyi still shows an obscene expression, as if he really believes what the taxi driver said just now.


    Chu Feng arrives at the hospital. After that, he finds Gao Chao walking back and forth. It seems that he is waiting for them. He shouts and asks Gao Chao to look this way.


    Gao Chao heard the voice of Chu Feng, and quickly went to Chu Feng. After a while of greetings to Chu Feng, he led Chu Feng up the stairs quickly.


    In the process of Chu Feng and Gao Chao going upstairs, Gao Chao has already told Chu Feng all about his father''s recent affairs. Although Gao Chao has a little simplicity, he can still hear it.


    After listening to what Gao Chao said to him, Chu Feng frowns slightly, and thinks about some things in her heart.


    "It''s just one day. How can it happen so much? Can you tell me if your father is out today? " Chu Feng still can''t believe everything in front of him. After all, it''s just a day''s work. He can''t be proud. Now he''s in the ICU, and he''s unconscious. It''s impossible, unless it''s something else.


    Gao Chao seems to feel something wrong when listening to Chu Feng''s words. After all, he has been staying by his father''s side all the time. Even if he wants to go to the toilet, he can know. Even if my father is such a big thing, I don''t feel that there must be something hidden in this matter, Or who''s doing it?


    "I remember what you said just now. At first, it seemed that I went out to help my father get a glass of water. Then when I came back, I found him lying on the bed. I thought he was asleep, but I didn''t. After a while, I heard the waiter say that my father was no longer good. Then I didn''t think much about it, I thought it was a sudden illness. "


    Listening to what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng suddenly finds that something is wrong, and it''s in the heat, and it doesn''t take many minutes for Gao Aotian to be unconscious. Moreover, he was just sleeping. Maybe there is a possibility that he was already unconscious when he was just sleeping.


    "I ask you, when you came back, did you see your father lying in bed? Or what''s going on? " Chu Feng at this moment is going to try to ask Gao Ao Tian, what kind of sleep, after all, this posture is very important, so Chu Feng now don''t want to miss.

 Chapter 430

    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao suddenly thinks of the scene in his eyes. When he returns to his father''s house, he finds that his father is lying on the sofa with a cough and doesn''t move. It seems that he doesn''t even have the sound of panting. However, he doesn''t care so much. After all, he thinks that when he is old, he should have more sleep.


    "Chu Feng, I remember that when I came back, my father was lying on the sofa, and I didn''t have much doubt about it. After all, I thought I was old!"


    Chu Feng heard what Gao Chao said, and he was worried because he knew that maybe the man''s father was unconscious at that time. Maybe he was ill, right?


    "Gao Chao, I think your father may be in danger, and you know that this disease must be treated at the time of onset, and it has been a long time since then. I think your father may be dying now, so you should be prepared." Chu Feng doesn''t know how to tell Gao Chao that it''s her father''s business. After all, Gao Chao is responsible for it. In fact, on the one hand, his father is sleeping, and he doesn''t go to the front to explore it. His signs of life are really blurred.


    "Chu Feng, don''t be so scary, OK? I believe you will bring my father here. I believe you. Don''t let me down, OK? You don''t want me to lose a loved one again. I have no one to accompany me now. " The tears in Gao Chao''s eyes revolve in the corner of his eyes, and he refuses to stay. Maybe Gao Chao should be suppressing his emotions at this moment. If he really cries, he may even think that his father is really hopeless.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t want to say that, but it has happened. Even if he is an immortal, he has no spare power, unless his father''s vitality is tenacious. If his father''s vitality is not so tenacious, maybe he has already gone to hell or heaven now?


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s hurry up to see your father. I''m very anxious now. Let''s see what you look like. And you remember that when I enter the ward to visit, no one will follow me?"


    Dongfang Siyi and Gao Chao disappear, and they just make a simple hum, because they don''t know what chufeng is going to do?


    They have now arrived at the door of the ICU ward, and found that there are a lot of life outside at this time, and there are a lot of people discussing something there. They don''t know what they are discussing. It seems that they are very anxious. It is estimated that they are discussing Gao Chao''s father!


    Chu Feng takes Dongfang Siyi slowly to the crowd, and looks at the ICU ward where Gao Aotian is inserting an oxygen tube. It seems as if he has just been out of danger.


    "I want to ask, is this patient out of danger?" Chu Feng looks at these people in front of him and discusses something. Maybe it''s about Gao Chao''s father, and he asks them for details.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the people next to him all turned their heads and looked at Chu Feng with very discriminative eyes. It seemed that they had never seen such a person as Chu Feng. Although Chu Feng was very sloppy and didn''t even have a pair of shoes, how could he hide his handsome face?


    "You are a child. What are you doing here? Can you understand what we are discussing? What we are discussing is a matter of life and death. What are you doing here as a child? "


    An old man with slightly white temples was leaning on a crutch and talking about these things with a look of air. It seemed that they were discussing with relish. I don''t know whether they were discussing Gao Chao''s father''s illness or some useless things.


    "Uncle, it''s not good for you to talk like this. I just want to ask simply what happened. Are you so harsh on me?" Chu Feng slightly frowned, and found that the East Siyi has been dragging the corner of his clothes, as if it was a scared look.


    The old man slowly turned his head to look at Chu Feng, and found that Chu Feng seemed so familiar. He should have seen it somewhere, but after all, he was too old to remember.


    "Son, have I seen you somewhere? I look familiar to you. Did we see each other two days ago? "


    Chu Feng also saw the old man at this time, and found that the man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he met him?


    "I think you look familiar too. Did you lose your wallet last time? Then I found it for you, I remember Chu Feng remembered this time. Two days ago, an old man suddenly dropped his wallet on the ground and helped him pick it up and return it to him.


    "Yes, young man, after you helped your uncle to pick it up, I wanted to thank you, but I didn''t expect you to disappear." The old man also thought of that day at this time, and took Chu Feng''s hand, to thank Chu Feng fiercely!


    In fact, Chu Feng saw a wallet on the ground at that time, and didn''t know who it was. I secretly opened it and found that there wasn''t even a piece of money in it, so I took it and planned to throw it away first. However, I didn''t expect that the old man thought I had picked up the wallet. Oh, but that''s it. Let''s be a good man.


    "Ah, uncle, I was in a hurry at that time, and then I wish there was no lack of money in your wallet. I''d like to ask, what''s the disease of this man? I think it''s serious. " Chu Feng plans to skip this topic at this time. After all, he is looking at the old man''s wallet. If he wants to be found, the old man may beat Chu Feng to death.


    "Little brother is like this. What about this man? I can''t give you the convenience to disclose, and then you will probably know that this is a very important person. Then you can leave this place now, and talk about the fear that we will meet in this place. Then what? If you find your uncle''s wallet, he will thank you. " At this moment, it seems that the old man is going to send Chu Feng away. After all, they are talking about Gao Chao''s father''s illness at this time. If someone steals him at this time, it may have some bad effects, although they don''t know who Chu Feng is.

 Chapter 431

    At this time, the boyfriend slowly came over, and told the old man what identity is Chu Feng?


    "Uncle Wang, the man next to me is my brother and my father''s son. He has the right to ask my father about his illness. I hope you can tell him the truth. Thank you." Gao Chao told the old man seriously, and told me that Chu Feng was his father''s son.


    The old man named Uncle Wang was surprised when he heard what Gao Chao said, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be his boss''s son. So he had to respect his son, didn''t he?


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that you are the son of our boss. Of course you have the right to ask about our boss." Just now, the old man looked at Chu Feng with disdain. At this moment, she heard that Chu Feng was the dry son of the boss, and showed a kind face again, as if she were a kind person.


    Chu Feng found that these people really turn their faces faster than they turn their books. If they were not Chu Feng''s father''s son, they would have no way to intervene in Gao Chao''s father''s illness.


    "Uncle, first tell me what''s wrong with my godfather!" Chu Feng found that the man in front of him was just a chatter. Originally, he just wanted to inquire about Gao Chao''s father''s illness, but he didn''t expect that this man could talk so much. It seems that he was full!


    "Ah, that''s what happened. When we arrived, we heard from the doctor that the boss seemed to be out of danger, but we still didn''t know much about it. After all, we are not doctors?"


    The old man said to Chu Feng with a serious face.


    And the eyes are also very erratic, it seems that Chu Feng did not tell the truth, the same, after all, her boyfriend has seen so many people, on this subtle expression, don''t you know?


    "Do you want to tell me the truth or not?" Chu Feng had a serious expression on his face, suddenly became very terrible, as if he had changed a person. He had never seen Chu Feng become such a person. Maybe it should be said that this matter is very important to Chu Feng!


    The old man heard that, after Chu Feng threatened him, his face changed.


    "Young man, it seems that I can''t hide it from you. I''m afraid he''s running out of time, and even if he''s an immortal now, he can''t even speak now." The old man''s tone seemed to be eager to die of arrogance. He didn''t know how arrogance provoked them.


    "I don''t know why you say that. Don''t you want me to be godfather? Or do you really want to think that he is already dying, or do you want to fight for his equity? " Chu Feng disease is not a fool, how can not hear what he said? Even a fool can hear it.


    At this time, the man heard what Chu Feng said and brushed his face again. It seemed that he was going to divide Chu Feng into five parts.


    But after a while, it turned out again, with a kind expression that seemed to be out of place with the man just now.


    "Child, how can you say that? Where''s uncle? How could I hit you? My father died. Of course, I hope he can get better soon. What shares are there? I''m such a bad old man. If I get these shares, what''s the use of me. "


    After the old man finished, he put it on Chu Feng''s shoulder. It seems that Chu Feng can understand his pain at this time, but who is Chu Feng? Is he a fool? How could you not see it? The man in front of him is totally flattering himself.


    Chu Feng stretched out his left hand and patted the old man''s hand on his shoulder. He could also hear the sound of bone fracture. It seemed that Chu Feng had disabled the old man''s left hand.


    I saw the old man scream, and quickly took back his left hand, as if he had felt his bone broken, and his eyes were more blurred at this moment, unable to see clearly.


    "You little son of a bitch, what have you done to me? I''m so old. How dare you play with me here? You have a father and no mother. " At this moment, the old man has completely exposed his original nature. In fact, Chu Feng just wants to teach him a lesson, not to cripple him. After all, if such people don''t teach him, they may be lawless.


    "Oh, uncle? Didn''t I just touch your hand? Who knew your hands were so crippled? Although you are so vulnerable, are you old and gone with the wind? " At this moment, Chu Feng looked at the old man with a very sharp eye, and slowly went forward, put his left hand on the old man''s shoulder, it seems that he never felt the existence of such a big gravity.


    With a bitter smile on his face, the old man suddenly collapsed to the ground, as if he couldn''t get up.


    Gao Chao beside him didn''t say anything, because he knew that although these people care for themselves, they are all in front of their father, and their father is so seriously ill, of course, they would like their father to die quickly, so that they can inherit the shares of the company, so that I will be driven out of the company by them.


    "Wang Dahui, do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? You all want my father to die, and you can inherit our family''s property. Do you think I will let my heart die so easily? I tell you, it can''t be even in this life, it can only be you in front of him. "


    At this time, Gao Chao can''t bear his own mood. After all, at this time, they should be worried about my father''s illness rather than making sarcastic remarks here.


    In front of these people, after hearing what Gao Chao said, they were all similar. They looked at each other for a while, and they all laughed. It seemed that what they did had been torn down by Chu Feng and Gao Chao.


    One of the bald men came out and went to Gao Chao''s side. He put out his strong hand and touched Gao Chao''s chest. In an instant, Gao Chao stepped back a few steps. He was not affected by the gravity at all.


    After a few steps back, I don''t know who this big bald man is. I haven''t seen him in my company. I don''t know who he is. I dare to push him so recklessly. I think he is really miserable.

 Chapter 432

    After Gao Chao stepped back a few steps, he didn''t know who the bald man was. He didn''t see him in his company, and he didn''t know who he was. He dared to push so recklessly. I think he was really miserable.


    "Who are you? Why push me? Do you have any reason to believe that I have this capital? " Gao Chao tidied up his clothes, and slowly came forward again to look at the big bald head. He found that the big bald head''s eyes were full of horror, which made Gao Chao shiver.


    Chu Feng back a few steps, and did Chu Feng''s side, after all, he felt at this moment only Chu Feng in his side, he was the safest and most at ease.


    Chu Feng also saw this big bald, this series of actions seems to be very light, seems to have been premeditated for a long time, push people are very smooth, there is no flaw.


    "You big bald head, I ask you why you push my brother, which onion are you? You. " Chu Feng hands akimbo and with a face very scared expression, looking at the big bald head and stretched out his hand, in front of the big bald head, stretched out his hand to despise.


    Gao Chao didn''t expect that Chu Feng would vent his anger for himself, and he used this very funny action.


    The big bald looking at the front of Chu Feng is very presumptuous, a look do not know what the big bald is.


    "Who are you? I''m not going to kill you." This big bald man was born to dislike being despised by others, especially those who are smaller than himself.


    Chufeng heard this big bald said after a sneer, and the heart that this big bald is not a little bit stronger than his momentum? Where else is better than myself, just like I am so beautiful and beautiful, can the beautiful man compare with him?


    "Elder brother, you said you want to have no appearance and no capital. What are you talking about with me? Go home with your mother and pick some rice in the rice field!" Chu Feng this time even worse, the original is just with a pair of hands to despise big bald, this time he suddenly stretched out a pair of hands to despise big bald, and the expression more lewd more lewd.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gao Chao and the girl beside them are already happy, but they still hold back, because they must be serious at this time, and they must suppress themselves. At this moment, they are very excited.


    The big foreman heard what Chu Feng said. It seemed that he was despised and discriminated against. After all, the big bald head is always superior to others, and the size is bigger than ordinary people.


    "You tell me again, you little fart, believe me or not, now I''ll kill you!" Big bareheaded looking at the front of Chu Feng a face proud appearance, and by the way hand is to Chu Feng here, looks very fierce, like a dozen years without a war.


    Chu Feng looks at the big bald head in front of him, and suddenly laughs, because he didn''t expect that the big bald head would be so angry. After all, he just threatened him. Who let him push Gao Chao just now?


    Chu Feng looks at Daguang''s head. He calls and doesn''t look afraid, because he knows he will avoid his attack. Although Daguang''s head is big and powerful, he also has shortcomings, the only one is its speed.


    Chu Feng easily went forward, and accepted the big bald fist, gave him a blow, the big bald back a few steps.


    In front of these people are stunned, because he did not expect that Chu Feng would easily beat back big bald, and the strength of big bald, the presence of people will not be his opponent, after all, his huge body has occupied a part of the advantage.


    Big bald doesn''t believe Chu Feng in front of her. She will push him out a few meters away. She looks at Chu Feng in panic. She doesn''t know who Chu Feng is. She has such internal skills. Is it a fairy?


    "You dare to catch my fist, you know? Few people in this city will catch my fist. Good. I remember you


    The big bald at this moment did not dare to go to the front of Chu Feng, because he did not know what the strength of Chu Feng is? After all, just a simple opponent with Chu Feng found that Chu Feng''s strength is not simple, if in the case, it is estimated that he may make a fool of himself.


    "Big bald, you know? Although your strength is amazing, I tell you that no matter how excellent a person is, he will always have shortcomings, so I tell you not to be too confident. " Chu Feng gently wiped his fist, because he knew that the big bald fist he just lived in was not very easy, and he also suffered a lot of gravity. After all, the big bald fist tried his best to attack himself.


    If I was not sharp eyed just now, maybe the big bald man has already disabled himself. After all, the lattice like himself is very weak. Although he is a miracle doctor, he can cure even if he encounters any big pain, but if Wanyi makes any mistakes one day, he will be regretful.


    Big bald, after hearing what Chu Feng said, he hummed coldly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to believe what Chu Feng said. After all, his own strength and how he knows that there may be shortcomings are all Chu Feng''s nonsense. Moreover, Chu Feng just knew that his fists depend on luck. This time, he won''t rely on luck.


    "Well, you little boy, what nonsense are you talking to me here? You''re talking nonsense. And I''ll tell you, I didn''t use all that just now, you know? If I had tried hard, you would have died in front of me now, and you would have been brawling here and here. "


    Big bald, tidy up his clothes, and raised his head to say to Chu Feng, it seems as if the thing just now has no use for him, after all, who are you? How can you be defeated by a hairy boy?


    Chu Feng sneer, because he has never seen such a thick face, shameless person, he just let him go once, actually still boast with himself here? Let''s see how we can fix him and make him never turn over.


    "I really don''t want to talk about you. I tell you, if I want to really deal with you, you won''t live till now, you know? Let''s hurry and stay cool. " Chu Feng''s own now can''t always indulge big bald head, although he has just been given a chance, has warned him once, if you continue to indulge him, it is estimated that he may be more and more lawless.

 Chapter 433

    In fact, Chu Feng really wanted to let him go once, after all, like big bald this strength is not a bodyguard, really blind.


    But this big bareheaded lost because he shouldn''t be so arrogant and proud.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the big bald head and the old man is. Gao Chao just told the truth. He didn''t expect that he was pushed aside with the big bald head on his back. Is the big bald head the son of the old man?


    Big bald head, listen to the tone of Chu Feng is completely provocative himself in public, and did not give himself some face at all, if you want to really be intimidated by Chu Feng, you will lose face, can''t stand in this piece, and your little brother will laugh at yourself.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be arrogant with me here. Let''s fight now." the bald man''s eyes were very angry. If it was not against the law to kill people in this era, he would have killed Chu Feng for thousands of times.


    Chu Feng listened to the tone of big bald head, it is clear that he wants to fight alone with himself, and he will be afraid that he will not succeed, but to tell the truth, he really has an advantage in body shape, but he is not worth mentioning in speed and mind.


    "Oh, big bald head is strong, isn''t it? Am I afraid of you? Let''s go. I won''t tell you who lost and whose son? " Chu Feng took advantage of the situation to put out a look of disdain, and also with a very disdainful look at the big bald head, and motioned to let them two out of the hospital to have a good fight.


    Big bald, listen to what Chu Feng said, it''s all about challenging yourself. If you don''t use it, it''s really going to let others know how bad it is, so you can only harden your head. Although you know that you are sure to win Chu Feng, big bald''s heart is still a little uneasy. After all, the scene just now is obvious to all.


    "Go, I''m afraid of you." Big bald finish saying words after let Chu Feng and oneself go out PK, a war between men.


    At this time, when Chu Feng was about to reply, the old man suddenly came out to interrupt, and hit the stick on the ground, as if to end the war between his big bareheads. After all, at this time, two people are angry.


    "Are you two finished? Let me ask you. Are you going to die? If you want to die, go back and fight. Is this where you fight? One by one there is no orthomorphism


    The old man coughed a few times and pushed him aside. In fact, the assistant next to him came to drink some water for him. After all, at this moment, his body and bones are no longer good. He has been friends with Gao Aotian in the ward for many years. Because of some relationship, they broke up. Since then, they have been fighting openly and secretly.


    Since being arrogant and naturally ill, being an old man has finally won the victory. Although he feels victorious in his heart, he can''t always predict things like that.


    At this time, a nurse came slowly, and they talked too loud, which was easy to disturb the rest of the patients. After all, this is an ICU ward. Although the sound insulation effect is very good, there will still be a little sound insulation in the ward.


    "Keep your voices down. The patients here need to rest. Why is it so loud?" The nurse solemnly said to Chu Feng, and gave him a wink.


    Chu Feng saw the female nurse, also looked at the female nurse a few times, suddenly found that although the female nurse is a little grumpy, but still good-looking.


    Chu Feng nodded to the female nurse, and looked at the big bald head again, as if he wanted to fight to the death for a while.


    After a while, the nurse went away.


    At this time, the bald man suddenly laughed. It seemed that he had listened to what the nurse said just now. After all, he was a person and would not do anything against heaven''s virtue. Although the people in the room could not see it well, he still respected him very much.


    "Little boy, I want to let you off once today." The big bald head carefully said to Chu Feng, and took advantage of the situation also came over, seems to be to compare with Chu Feng whose momentum is high.


    Chu Feng heard a good expression of disdain, after all, he is not afraid of him, although he is indeed high, but his is not low, he is half Hao.


    "Oh, brother, what do you mean? Let me go! Shall I let you go? " Chu Feng also takes advantage of the situation and goes to her ear to challenge him. After all, he will never let others down. Who is he? Don''t you know?


    The big bald head looks at Chu Feng in front of him with disdain, and suddenly finds that Chu Feng should be more and more skinny, but he doesn''t know who he is, and he doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. Maybe he is more powerful than himself. After all, no matter anyone dare not talk to him, unless he is really several times stronger than himself.


    "I tell you, don''t brag with me here. When you really do it, you''ll be counselled, you know!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t reply, but Gao Chao can''t look down, and looks at Chu Feng suspiciously. It seems that he wants to say to Chu Feng, what are you two doing here?


    "Are you two enough? What are you doing in my father''s ward? " Gao Chao, it seems that he is really a little angry. After all, at this moment, the most important thing is that it shouldn''t be his father''s illness, and the two unrelated people actually quarrel with each other. Don''t they really pay attention to his father, even if he is bald, But I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would do these unnecessary things with him.


    "I tell you, you don''t have to be crazy here. You know, your father is dying now, and you don''t have a good life. We''re not sure we can give you some money to go away, are we?" Looking at Gao Chao in front of him, he suddenly said something cruel. After all, only the winner can be king in this world.


    Gao Chao didn''t expect that this big bald head would say such words, and he didn''t know this big bald head. He didn''t know who he was, and he didn''t know anything about him.


    At this time, Gao Chao wants to reply to the big bald head. When he says something to himself, suddenly Chu Feng goes forward and pats the bald head on the ground. It seems that it''s useless. A lot of energy is so simple. On the ground, he hugs his head and cries bitterly.

 Chapter 434

    The people beside him have been completely stunned, and Chu Feng, gently tidy up his corner, seems to be nothing, but then Chu Feng is quite impulsive, actually silent big bald, implemented a series of actions, but then Chu Feng is just simple, in his head, did not expect that he would, He spread out on the ground and cried bitterly. He didn''t know what kind of magic he had done.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing to him? Why does he have a look of pain? You''re not going to kill him, are you? " Looking at the big bald head in front of them, the southern faction seems to have a little doubt. After all, no matter what the bald head says, no matter how ugly it is, it can''t kill people? It''s a prison sentence if you want to get out of the law.


    Chu Feng turns around slightly, looking at Gao Chao in front of him, and a little smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. It seems that everything is in his expectation.


    "The secret can''t be revealed. I''ll tell you when I go back." Chu Feng did not expect to make a riddle to Gao Chao.


    Gao Chao suddenly feels that Chu Feng is becoming more and more unthinkable. Gao Chao finally can''t understand what Chu Feng''s series of actions are going to do?


    "This big bald head has been rolling back and forth on the ground, and it seems to be in great pain. I don''t know what spell Chu Feng used for him. He is in such pain, just like a person who is about to lose his life."


    Gao Chao, looking at his bald head, is lying on the ground. He is more and more impatient. Although he has some problems with him, he won''t hurt others. His name, if it''s really going to hurt people''s lives, it''s estimated that Chu Feng will spend his whole life in prison, No matter how capable you are, you can''t release a murderer from prison.


    "Chu Feng, what did you do to him? Untie it quickly. I''m afraid I can''t save you. My father has already been like this. I feel I can''t live any more. Don''t you give me trouble?" At this moment, Gao Chao is very worried about the big bald head. After all, it''s the favorite of adults. If the big bald head really dies, it doesn''t blame Chu Feng. It''s really all due to Chu Feng. What''s more, with so many witnesses, even if they protect Chu Feng by themselves?


    Chu Feng looks at the boy in front of him, smiles, and looks at Gao Chao with an obscene face. It seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Gao Chao what he just did to big bald head. After all, there''s no need to tell him about it. Telling him will backfire.


    "Don''t you trust me? You remember, everything is in my expectation. He won''t die, and your father won''t, understand? " Chu Feng put his arms around Gao Chao''s shoulder, and whispered in his ear that he didn''t want to be heard by people nearby. After all, it was about Gao Chao''s future.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao still looks unbelievable, because he thinks that although Chu Feng will not hurt others, if there is an accident, there is no way to rule it out, so he is also in a crisis dilemma.


    "Chu Feng, I tell you, if anything happens, don''t tell me. I didn''t tell you." In fact, my boyfriend still doesn''t believe what Chu Feng said. After all, Chu Feng has always been very reckless and reckless in his personal work. If there is any mistake, what should he do?


    Chu Feng looks at the man in front of him and smiles. He doesn''t give any more answers, because he knows that Gao Chao is full of many questions. He has always been an elusive person.


    Gao Chao looks at the appearance of Chu Feng in front of him. He sighs and doesn''t answer too much, because he knows that no matter what he says at this moment, Chu Feng will still say that sentence, so he might as well not say it. Looking at what Chu Feng does next?


    At this time, the old man also saw the big bald head on the ground, rolling on the ground all the time, and was in great pain. He didn''t know how to help him.


    "What on earth have you done to him? I''ll tell you that if he really wants to die, I''ll never let you go." The old man slowly sat down on the ground, and looked at the man in front of him in his eyes, a face of pain rolling, as if it was really close to the edge of death.


    Chu Feng gently looked down at the big bald head on the ground, and after laughing at him, he squatted on the ground and began to touch the big bald head. In the end, no miracle will happen. The big bald head is really not painful at all, and it seems to be the same as just now, and he doesn''t know what Chu Feng has done.


    The people next to him looked at the action of big bald head, more and more incredible, they don''t know who Chu Feng is, and looked at him with a look of disdain.


    Know that big bald slowly stand up, and with a face of doubt expression, looking at Chu Feng, it seems that he seems to be at this moment, to Chu Feng finish his own heart to face his question.


    "I ask you, who are you? What magic did you just cast on me? " Big bareheaded stand up after a face of doubt looking at Chu Feng, just cast what magic to oneself?


    Chu Feng laughed again, and did not answer too much. After a while, he told big bald head with a serious face.


    "I''ll tell you, did you feel like you didn''t want to die just now? And it''s the feeling that you want to die and can''t die. "


    Big bald thought for a while, found that just now his action is completely like Chu Feng said this way, just he has been completely controlled by Chu Feng?


    "It''s true that just now, there was a kind of pain and I didn''t want to live. I was totally paralyzing myself. I didn''t know what I was doing at that time? I just want to live with all my heart, but I feel that my body is burning with foresight, as if it is really on the verge of death. "


    Big bald also began to recall, just now things, and also a face seriously to Chu Feng said at this moment, he to Chu Feng suddenly did not want to hit him, more is some questions and surprise.


    Chu Feng still didn''t say anything, just smile, two people didn''t speak, also don''t know Chu Feng this is how, unexpectedly more smile more obscene, seems to be in the heart thinking of what, terrible things.


    After a long time, Chu Feng stopped his obscene laughter.

 Chapter 435

    Chu Feng still didn''t say anything, just laughed, and didn''t know what happened to Chu Feng. The more he laughed, the more obscene he was. It seemed that he was thinking about something terrible.


    After a while, Chu Feng thought about it, then said to bald head: "I tell you, just now I didn''t exert any magic on you, just simply separated your head from your body. I tell you, since I can do this, I can also separate your life from your body. If you really want to die, then you are waiting to go to hell!"


    Just now, the man with a smile on his face suddenly becomes serious. It seems that he is really going to kill the bald head of Zhejiang University, but it''s not as well. Isn''t the bald head a simple tease to himself? There is no such right at all. As for the place of death, maybe it''s because of the relationship between you and me!


    Big bald, after hearing what Chu Feng said, his face was worried. After all, the situation just now was obvious to all. He had already made himself miserable, not to mention that if he really let himself die, he might make himself miserable and even die.


    "It seems that you are very powerful. Just let me go. Just now I''ve almost passed my voice. Let''s forget about what happened before? I really didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. If I knew that you were so powerful, I would not talk to you like that. I will die, even if I beg you. " At this moment, the big bald head was afraid that Chu Feng would impose something on him again. After all, he was already in agony just now. If he did anything to himself again? I think it''s hard to die.


    Chu Feng just simply smiles, because he knows that everything is under his control. Now he has conquered big bald head. Next, they want to conquer this group of old people present.


    "Since you say so, I''ll let you go, but I tell you, if you see me later, stay away, you know?"


    Big bald, heard, Chu Feng said after Leng for a while, seems to be afraid to look at Chu Feng too much, after all, she now has that kind of very scared mood.


    "Now that her business is over, it''s up to you. Which one of you will say it first?" At this time, Chu Feng''s mind is slowly spinning back and forth in his head, and it seems that there is a new premeditation to be produced. I don''t know what happened to Chu Feng today. He cares so much about Gao Chao''s affairs. Maybe it''s because he wants to be proud and save his life.


    These people at the scene are also muddled, because he didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so powerful in front of him, and he had already put up a body. If Chu Feng really wanted to make it like this, he would be gone to heaven now.


    "You little boy, I don''t believe you dare to fight so many of us. Even if you fight so many of us, you will be monitored. You can only live in prison all your life, or you will go to heaven with us."


    One of the old people came out slowly, and showed that he was not afraid. Chu Feng''s expression seemed that the old man thought that Chu Feng only knew this skill, and he couldn''t do anything else. After all, there are so many crooked sorcery like people now.


    Chu Feng is just more strange, because he didn''t think that the old people, all of them are older than each other, and the momentum of speaking, but not, the elite who run the shopping mall, but then again, how did this man''s father provoke them? All of them hope that the man''s father, as for death, maybe there should be something that people can''t know!


    "You say you are so grown-ups, why fight with those young students openly and secretly?" Chu Feng also hit the nail on the head to say to them, and would not care if they were old people? If even the people who are about to lose now will say such things themselves, after all, what they have done is too much.


    The old man was suddenly struck by what Chu Feng said, because the old man never thought that Chu Feng would speak to him in this tone. After all, he is the elder of his generation. What if he is not his relatives? After all, I am much older than him.


    "You little fart, why do you talk to us like this? And do you know who Gao Chao''s father is? That''s how you talk to us? " That old man also can''t take care of, and put all the responsibility on Gao Ao Tian, also don''t know how Gao Ao Tian provoked them, unexpectedly can so hope Gao Ao Tian die, maybe it should be true because Gao Ao Tian, did something harmful!


    "I respect you as old people. That''s why I talk to you like this. If you were young, I would have beaten you down now." In fact, Chu Feng has been suppressing her inner emotions. After all, she thinks that the man''s father will not be like what they say.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the old people all looked at each other with a smile and a cold hum, as if they didn''t cut what Chu Feng said at all.


    "Which sweater are you? If you dare, let''s get out of here. " The old man who has been unknown all the time seems to want to tell Chu Feng that this place doesn''t belong to you. Go out quickly.


    But how could Chu Feng be so defeated? Of course, he will continue to discuss justice with them here. He has to know the beginning and reason of this matter to know why Gao Aotian is hated like this.


    "I don''t know what every one of you is thinking. I just know that I don''t think my godfather is like you think. And I hope you can go out now and don''t disturb my godfather''s rest, OK?" At this time, Chu Feng finally can''t suppress his inner emotions. Although the man''s father is not his own father, he never heard anyone curse his father to death. If it is his father, he may have to unload eight pieces of money from those people.


    After all, father is a great image in Chu Feng''s description.


    "Little child, I tell you, it''s not that I''m going to curse your godfather to death, but that your Godfather has done something that makes people laugh. If he continues to stay in our company, our company may continue to go bankrupt, you know? We don''t have any of them. " The old man seriously said to Chu Feng, and completely seems to have overwhelmed the responsibility, arrogant heaven also don''t know how arrogant heaven provoked them.

 Chapter 436

    Although Chu Feng knows that gaoaotian will not be like what they say. After all, he can find that gaoaotian must be a good man through these days. Although he has not been in contact with him for a long time, Chu Feng believes that he will never do those dirty things.


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense here. Who am I? Don''t I know? And now the arrogant sky is already like this. You are still making sarcastic remarks here. Do you really want him to die? "


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between the board of directors in the same company. They wholeheartedly wanted to let Chu Feng''s father die, but they didn''t know how Gao Aotian provoked them. Did Gao Aotian kill people or set fire to them?


    Among them, the old people looked at Chu Feng in front of them and said to them solemnly, and they also had concerns in their hearts, because they didn''t know who Chu Feng was. They only knew that he was Gao Chao''s father''s son, but they didn''t know his identity, so they didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    "Son, I know you are a big fan of the game, but I tell you that he will never come to a good end in his life. Do you know why he got sick so early? In recent years, he has lost all conscience, so this is the retribution from God. " The old man didn''t give Gao Aotian any leeway. Liu seemed to point the spearhead of everything at Nanpei''s father. He didn''t know how Gao Aotian provoked them. Could a man''s father really do something about being ungrateful?


    "Well, I''ll ask you, my godfather, what did he do? I''ll ask you if you can''t tell me the good or the bad Chu Feng can''t control it at this moment. After all, he didn''t expect that these people would say that gaoaotian is also the chairman of the company in front of him. Is he really good? Maybe they all curse their father to death!


    Just as the old man was about to speak, a man next to him appeared and stopped him behind. It seemed that she wanted to tell Chu Feng about the cause and effect. She didn''t know who this person was. It seemed that she was so young that she seemed to have some wise talents, but so what? In front of Chu Feng, it''s a piece of cake.


    "Since you want to know what your Godfather has done, I''ll tell you. After listening, I hope you can politely apologize to my uncle." A voice is very magnetic, and the face is a little serious, it seems like a kneeling childe. However, this person''s temperament is different from those old people, he has a noble grace.


    Chu Feng was also surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared from behind, because he didn''t see the man from any angle, right in front of him, and he didn''t know what the identity of the man was. He was actually a reasonable person who was talking about Gao Chao''s father with him. Maybe he should be a shareholder of the company!


    "Since you have said that, you can tell me what my godfather has done against the good of heaven. I hope you can tell me all about it. I''ll try to ask you not to mix some personal emotional problems and just talk about the matter, OK?" Chu Feng knows that although they are reasonable on the surface, they always exaggerate some things. It''s just a very small thing, but after they are exaggerated, they become like murderers.


    The man snorted coldly. It seems that he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would speak to him in this way, and he was a little nervous. After all, he just saw Chu Feng''s strength in big bald head, so he was afraid of Chu Feng, but he couldn''t express it because he knew, If it''s the other side, you must overpower the other side in momentum.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. I''m the chairman of Shunfeng company. My name is Li Tianhao." I didn''t expect that this young man was actually the chairman of a company? And it seems that he must be a very powerful young talent. After all, it''s rare for him to become a chairman at such an age.


    Chu Feng thinks that this person is just a little Valet or assistant, but he didn''t expect to be the chairman of a company. It seems that this guy has a strong background!


    Chu Feng found that this is really more and more difficult to deal with, it seems that he must also make a company to pressure him.


    "Hello, I''m the chairman of Longteng company. My name is Ma Longteng." Chufeng solemnly tells the man in front of him, it seems that he can''t see that chufeng is made up, but to tell you the truth, chufeng''s brain hole is really too big.


    Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi nearby can''t help spewing out after hearing this. Fortunately, they didn''t notice Gao Chao''s and Dongfang Siyi''s expressions, otherwise it would be really embarrassing, maybe it would be revealing.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Tianhao had doubts on her face. It seemed that she had never heard the name of the company or the person.


    "What Longteng company? I haven''t heard of this company. Where are you from? Are you African? " Li Tianhao looks at Chu Feng doubtfully, and uses a very discriminative tone to Chu Feng. It seems that he is attacking Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wanted to laugh when she heard what Tian Hao said here. After all, she didn''t expect that this person would be so naive that she thought that he was really the chairman of the company. She hadn''t even heard of him. Could he be the only one to hear the name of the company?


    "I don''t know about Indonesia? With your IQ, can you know my company? You know what? Boring little shellfish like you, you should be proud of your company! I''ll tell you, you know what? The richest man in the world has taken pictures with me. Have you ever taken pictures with me? "


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly brags too much. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would brag so much that he would take a picture with the world''s richest man. How embarrassing it would be to let others tear it down. Although Chu Feng is thick skinned, it''s not a big laughing stock for these people.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi have tears in their eyes. It seems that they are holding a huge smile in their heart, but they still dare not let them out.

 Chapter 437

    Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi are really Fu chufeng. They boast so fast that even the richest man in the world can''t boast with him. Maybe they have to bow down? But I don''t know who Chu Feng learned from?


    Li Tianhao has been damaged by Chu Feng. He doesn''t know what to say. After all, he hasn''t heard of Longteng company these days. He only heard about Feiteng company. Does Longteng company rise in recent years? He has no idea.


    "In that case, you are also very powerful, but I tell you, no matter how powerful you are? Your Godfather has made a big mistake after all. No matter he is the king of heaven or the immortal, he can''t be saved. " Li Tianhao laughed and showed a very terrible expression. It seemed that what Chu Feng said just now had no effect on him, just like a mosquito bite, just a simple itch.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt more and more that Li Tianhao seemed to have a magical power to suppress himself, but he could not feel the power at all. Could he say that Li Tianhao was really an extraordinary existence? Maybe his efforts should be very amazing. After all, he is a genius to become the chairman of the board at his age.


    "Well, I just want to ask you, I feel that he has done something against the good of heaven, let you say so, he is sick now, are you all more than that? Do you really want to drive my godfather to death? " Chu Feng can''t help but feel excited in his heart. After all, even if Godfather makes a big deal, it''s not their turn to talk about it. What''s more, just a little boy can do something big. In case Godfather does something that is not allowed by heaven, it may be forced, or there''s no way.


    At this time, Li Tianhao walked slowly to Chu Feng. It seemed that he wanted to admire Chu Feng. What did his father do to disobey the good nature.


    Li Tianhao is getting closer and closer. It seems that both of them can touch their noses. Is Li Tianhao in love with Chu Feng''s beauty?


    Chu Feng looks at these days as if he is plotting against himself. He steps back and gently puts his left hand on Li Tianhao''s chest to stop his action at this moment.


    "Elder brother, you''re not as good as me. If you met me, you would have said that my girlfriend is still here. Can you give my girlfriend some face? There are two big men so close, how about you want to have a lily with me Chu Feng evil spirit of a smile, and the mouth said a blow to Gao Chao''s words, after all, he felt in front of this Gao Chao must be plotting against himself, after all, how can a big man use this kind of action to contact?


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Li Tianhao frowned slightly and spitted on the ground. It seemed that he felt that Chu Feng was a little bit of prosperous.


    "Don''t fool yourself. You look like a bear. I can meet you: and I''m not a fag. OK, I''ll see who''s tall, OK? I think you are only one meter seven! " It''s a good day here. All of a sudden, he puts his hand on Chu Feng and looks down at Chu Feng. It turns out that Tian Hao here is half a head higher than Chu Feng. It can be imagined that Li Tianhao must be a very tall man. After all, people who are half a head higher than Chu Feng are very rare. Although Chu Feng is not very tall, Chu Feng is generally medium-sized.


    Chu Feng feels discriminated against. After all, no one ever compares his height in front of him, and Chu Feng hates people comparing their height with him. Although Chu Feng is very satisfied with his stature, from the perspective of others, his stature is also medium, and he doesn''t look like a very good person at all.


    "Are you great when you are tall? Are you rich when you are tall? You are handsome just now. Why didn''t you become a pilot just now? Why didn''t you become a model when you were tall? Now, what are you talking about? Why don''t you go home and break corn for your mother? " Chu Feng is very angry. After all, he has never heard that someone will compare with him and speak to him in such a very provocative tone.


    How can Chu Feng easily let this person go? He must damage the good weather here? From the beginning to the end, let him have no face.


    Before Li Tianhao speaks, Chu Fengbian speaks again.


    "I tell you, in front of me you pretend you have a fart use, use, even if it''s your chairman, even if you''re powerful, why don''t you wear the richest man in the country? How can you be like the prime minister? What are you doing here with me? Aren''t you a chairman after all? If you have seed, you are like the president of the country, you govern the country! What grandson are you pretending to be with me here? " Chu Feng doesn''t know how to say this kind of words from his mouth. After all, Chu Feng is an easy person and won''t say such words to anyone, unless this person really offends Chu Feng.


    And next to Gao Chao is more happy, has been about to tilt back shell, he never knew that the original Chu Feng''s mouth would be so six, and curse actually never in dirty words?


    It seems that Chu Feng''s mouth has been practised, but after all, if a person like Chu Feng really wants to be a miracle doctor, he can also be a person who asks for money for others.


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao''s smiling face in front of him. He doesn''t care about it, and reminds him to be a little more restrained. After all, at this moment, he is negotiating with them. If he is really disturbed, it''s not very embarrassing.


    Gao Chao saw what Chu Feng said to him in front of him and immediately closed it. It seemed that he couldn''t make a sound at all. However, he still couldn''t help laughing and could only bite his teeth. Although he showed a little voice, it can be seen from his expression that Gao Chao really couldn''t help it. He didn''t know how low the smile was.


    Chu Feng can''t say anything more. After all, he also knows that Gao Chao is like this. He always puts things in his heart. He can do whatever he wants? Because of this, he can live so lively and happy until now.


    Li Tianhao''s face turns blue when he is told by Chu Feng, and he makes a dull hum. It seems that he doesn''t know how to reply to Chu Feng at all. After all, Chu Feng''s mouth is so smooth. It''s the first time he sees that if it''s Chu Feng, he can''t stand in his own company.


    One day later, I sorted out my expression and my thoughts in my heart, intending to have a language fight with Chu Feng.

 Chapter 438

    "I''ll tell you, I admit that your verbal skills are really better than mine, but if you fight hard, you can''t beat me. I see you rural people once and for all. Do you know why I let you go today? Because I don''t want to see you rural people. You are the only one from the countryside!"


    Li Tianhao means to look down on rural people. What''s the matter? It''s up to you to talk about the rural people. Why don''t you eat from the rural people? I really don''t know what Li Tianhao is thinking.


    "Brother, I admit that I''m not as strong as you, but I tell you that even if I come from the countryside, is it necessary for you to say that about me? How come the food you eat every day is not uncle farmer? Did you win? Why did you plant it yourself? And how did your mother make that dish for you? " Chu Feng is also impatient, because he did not expect that this day, he would use this method to speak to himself, even if he scolded himself, even if he scolded the rural people? I really don''t know if this man has compassion.


    Li Tianhao, looking at Chu Feng in front of him, he was so angry. After all, when he was a child, his parents loved him very much. There was no such tone to speak to him. He didn''t even think that Chu Feng didn''t give himself face.


    "Why? What do you mean? Why do you talk to me like that? Which village are you? Aren''t you just a country boy? What are you talking to me about here? "


    It seems that Li Tianhao can''t cover up his inner mood. After all, he says to Chu Feng that even if he is a good tempered person, he will lose his temper.


    Chu Feng looks at Li Tianhao in front of him. It seems that he really can''t hide his inner feelings. After all, he also finds that what he said is a little too much, but even if it is too much, who let Li Tianhao come out to belittle the rural people?


    "I tell you, Li Tianhao, I respect you for being a man. Would you shut up? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. A child''s family would have no tutor. How did your mother support you? I don''t know. Can''t you just swear? Did the countryside offend you? Did you eat your food or steal your money? "


    Although Chu Feng is also to the point, after all, Chu Feng has never been a roundabout person, what he says, although Chu Feng''s mouth is not very good, but Chu Feng''s words are reasonable.


    A few days ago, Hao didn''t know how to talk to Chu Feng. After all, he didn''t expect that he would meet someone as eloquent as Chu Feng. Even those who have learned tongue twister may be able to speak to Chu Feng.


    At this time, it seems that Li Tianhao wants to fight against Chu Feng. After all, he can''t beat him in language. He can only use force to solve the problem. As the saying goes, if you can move your hand, try not to make any noise.


    Li Tianhao ran forward quickly. Recently, he clenched his fists tightly. It can be seen clearly that his fists soared completely in his hands. It seemed that he was boiling. He was so terrible and ferocious. He seemed to beat Chu Feng to the ground.


    Chu Feng didn''t think that Li Tianhao had suddenly changed his way. Maybe he didn''t think of it at all. Although Li Tianhao is just a man with a business mind, Chu Feng didn''t think that he would be such an insidious person. If he can''t say that he has to count himself secretly, it seems that he must give Li Tianhao some color, Let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Chu Feng, without saying a word, catches Li Tianhao''s fist and gently pushes it to the ground just like he did when he was dealing with big bald head. As he expected, Li Tianhao cried bitterly, as if he was on the verge of life and death. But no one can blame him. Who let Li Tianhao use this method to deal with himself, I''m also on guard.


    In front of these people, looking at Li Tianhao''s painful expression, and one by one are surprised, because he did not expect that Chu Feng would be so powerful, maybe it should be Chu Feng must be very powerful, people with background! After all, such people are not common in this world.


    "What on earth did you do to me? You must untie my pain. I''m dying. If I die, I''ll take you to be buried with me." Li Tianhao is now completely rolling on the ground, and holding his head, it seems that he can hear his scream. At this time, the nurses passing by are also stunned. After all, they have never seen such a person, and they would scream like crazy here. They don''t know what happened.


    Chu Feng thought that this was just a simple beginning. He didn''t exert too much force against the adverse weather at all. He just dealt with some means of dealing with big bald head just now.


    And at this time the old man came out, because he saw Li Tianhao more and more painful, more and more painful, and his heart also pulled the same pain.


    "Young man is comfortable. Come out and untie him. If you don''t untie him, he will really die."


    The old man had just finished the well, but he didn''t expect that the others behind him would come to beg for help one by one. After all, Chu Feng didn''t know how to reply to them.


    If Chu Feng really wants to listen to them and untie Li Tianhao, doesn''t Hua Listen to them too much? If they don''t untie it, they will say that they are vicious. It''s really a dilemma for them!


    Chu Feng suddenly flash, it seems that there is an idea, flashed from their own thoughts.


    "Well, if you want me to untie him, you must promise me a condition." Chu Feng has an evil expression on his face. He looks at them and is plotting what he wants to tell them. After all, at this moment, he must find out what his father has done.


    The old man didn''t expect that real Chu Feng would take Li Tianhao to talk about things, but there was no way. After all, if Li Tianhao was suffering all the time, he might really die. He had to listen to what Chu Feng said for the moment. If it didn''t work, the police would have to solve the problem.


    "Come on, what is it? I will tell you what I know, but I hope you can let him relieve the pain now. I don''t want it to die before I finish my work. "

 Chapter 439

    In front of him, the old man sighed. After all, he didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be such a cruel man. It seems that he always thought Chu Feng was too kind.


    Chufeng listen to this old man has said so, he has no reason to refuse him.


    He walked slowly to Li Tianhao''s side, and gently stretched out his left hand and pressed it on Li Tianhao''s head. Suddenly, Li Tianhao seemed to be released, and it didn''t hurt so much.


    Chu Feng is just a simple hit for Li dianhao, the speed of pain, in fact, or pain, just slow.


    But to tell the truth, Chu Feng''s technology is really thought-provoking. After all, these people have lived so much of their lives, and they have never seen Chu Feng bully people like this.


    "I''ve relieved him. From now on, what''s the matter with arrogance? Let you all want to kill him. "


    At this moment, Chu Feng wants to know what is wrong with Gao Aotian. After all, for himself, although he and Gao Aotian don''t have much intersection, Gao Chao''s own brother, of course, Gao Chao''s father is his own father. Therefore, his father must find out what happened to him.


    In front of him, the old man frowned slightly after hearing what Chu Feng said, and motioned the people next to him to find a bench for him. He seemed to be planning to tell Chu Feng all the details of this matter, and he didn''t know whether Gao Gaotian was happy with these people or not.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll tell you what you want to know." The old man in front of him spoke in a very low voice and seemed to put on a dignified face.


    Chu Feng also simply asked, and you let him start talking about Gao Chao''s father.


    "It still started 20 years ago. In fact, Gao Aotian and I were friends for many years. These people were the nail company in our joint class. At that time, because we didn''t have any spare money, we could only set up a company together. We are a very small company and have been expanding until now."


    After listening to the old man, Chu Feng has a misunderstanding. Since he is a good friend for many years, why do they want to cure the arrogant heaven to death now?


    "I want to ask, although you are good friends for many years, why do you plan to be arrogant to death? Has he done anything to deceive you?" Gao Chao is also a simple test, after all, it is generally like this.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the old man simply said, "because at that time, each of us didn''t have the strength. We just gave all the money to Gao Aotian. Because he was the only one with the strength, we believed him completely. But after a few years, the company was very angry, And at that time, the company already had billions, and we were one of them, so each of us became a shareholder, and each of us had billions. "


    After hearing what the old man said, Chu Feng felt a burst of emotion in his heart, because he didn''t expect that the arrogant heaven would be so powerful. In a few short years, he received tens of billions of assets. It seems that he still feels that the man''s father is a little amazing.


    "Young man, don''t you think the worthy father is very great?" I didn''t expect that the old man in front of me could guess Chu Feng''s inner thoughts at this moment. After all, the old man is already seventy-eight years old. What can''t be seen in his eyes? How can they not see it? They are all from the past, so I don''t know what they think.


    Chu Feng heard what the old man said, then nodded and did not reply.


    The old man continued: "yes, at that time, we thought he was very great, and we gave him all the money we had, but we didn''t expect that our career would be ruined in the next few years, and all our money would be wasted. As the saying goes, if we climb high, we would fall miserably."


    Chu Feng is puzzled by what the old man said. After all, gaoaotian is satisfied. Even in recent years, if the company doesn''t make any progress, it can''t be all washed away. What are the trade secrets?


    "I want to ask, you mean that the company began to close down in those two years, but you said that Gao Aotian had made more than ten billion yuan, and he had such a business mind, how could he let the company close down? Is there a black curtain in it


    In fact, Chu Feng is also according to his own reasoning, after all, there are a lot of things. Although he doesn''t reason anything like Conan, ordinary people can see the seriousness in it.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the old man nodded symbolically, as if he felt that Chu Feng in front of him was incredible.


    "Young man, you''re right, because at that time we all believed in gaoaotian and knew that gaoaotian couldn''t cheat us, so we continued to believe him, because we thought gaoaotian would go back to his old career."


    Chufeng listen to the old man''s words is more and more puzzled, since they are friends for many years, why do they come out to ridicule arrogant days now? Do they have the grudges they had in the past few years?


    Chu Feng didn''t ask much, just continued to listen to the old man, because he planned to wait for all the questions until the two people finished, and then let him answer them one by one.


    "From then on, haughty sky began to be depressed, and from time to time he used alcohol to relieve his worries, and each of us told him not to be negative, because we believed in his strength. After a long time, Gao Aotian has great perseverance and starts to do the first business again. After two years, Gao Aotian became more and more brilliant again. In a short year, Gao Aotian actually entered one of the top ten enterprises in China. In this way, we also feel that it is a very good decision to believe in a man''s father, and we will continue to work with him. "


    Chu Feng listened to the old man''s words and sighed for a while. He didn''t expect that gaoaotian would be such a powerful person. No wonder she can own several companies and make Gaochao live a life of luxury. It seems that gaoaotian should be one of the top ten entrepreneurs.

 Chapter 440

    Chu Feng is in a very strange mood now. He is so proud that he can make these people own billions of property and make them all entrepreneurs. Why do they want to kill him? Shouldn''t it be to thank him for his hard work in recent years?


    "I have one thing to ask you. Since he is so arrogant and outstanding, why do you still want to kill him now? Are you jealous of his talent?"


    In fact, Chu Feng did not know what was the origin of this matter? But Chu Feng just from the old man just said things, his heart felt that this man''s father is all toward these friends, and even if he got the name and profit, will not forget these friends, but these friends actually stabbed Gao Chao''s father in the back.


    Those people nearby heard what Chu Feng said, and they all sighed, and some even made some choking sounds. It seems that they don''t want to mention the past, but even if they don''t want to mention Chu Feng, they must know the whole story.


    "Little brother, yes, but the world is as usual. I really can''t help it. We really can''t help it. I hope you can make a conclusion after listening to what I said."


    The old man sighed to Chu Feng and coughed two times.


    Chu Feng looks at the old man and seems to realize that what the old man should say is the truth. After all, it''s unnecessary to lie at his age. Even if it''s a lie, it''s good for him. It''s already a bone. After a few years, it''s almost gone to earth.


    "You''ve had asthma for many years. You coughed blood just now. You don''t have many years to live."


    In fact, Chu Feng''s treatment of everyone''s details are very successful, even a small ant Chu Feng can observe its internal organs, let alone the elderly, and Chu Feng is a generation of miracle doctors, how can not see these small illness, if these Chu Feng can not see it? How can he bear the title of miracle doctor?


    Just now, the old man obviously covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and other people didn''t see the subtle movement of the old man, just thought that he gently wiped the saliva around his mouth.


    Did not expect that this Chu Feng actually observed in detail.


    "Young man, you are really powerful. I''ve had asthma for many years, and it''s getting worse these years. It seems that I don''t have many years to live."


    The old man could only sigh, after all, at his age, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or not.


    "I think you''ve gone to many hospitals, but you haven''t been cured! I''ll tell you a way to thank you for telling me about Godfather today. "


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t need to look at the old man''s emotion and her pulse at all, because from her empty eyes, she could see that there was no remedy for her disease. After all, it was malignant asthma. If she was happy, there would be some treatment, and even the God of heaven was weak, but she didn''t believe these things.


    The old man was surprised when he heard what Chu Feng said. After all, he didn''t know who Chu Feng was. He would boast that he could cure his illness.


    "Don''t tease me, young man. Don''t I know my illness? I have been all over the world, and no one can rely on me. If there is one person who can cure me, I am willing to give him all my belongings. "


    In fact, the old man was not afraid of death, but he had no children in his whole life, and only had hundreds of millions of property to accompany him. The old man thought that if he donated his property or gave it to others, he would not have sacrificed the achievements of his own struggle in recent years.


    It''s better to find someone who can make you believe and give this property to others. Maybe you can enjoy a happy life and have a good seat in Tianchang.


    Chu Feng, listening to the old man''s words, his eyes are shining, because he did not expect that the old man would regard his life as so important. If there is a person who can rely on it, he would give all his property to that person. It seems that this is a good opportunity. He must not miss it. If he really wants to cure the rich man, Well, I''m a person with tens of billions of people!


    "That''s what you said. If I cure you, I don''t need all your property. You just need to give me 50% of the shares. Then I will leave 20% of them to myself and the remaining 30% to charity. What do you think?"


    In fact, Chu Feng thinks that if he really wants to save the elderly, if he becomes a millionaire, he may wake up with laughter every day. But he thinks it''s hard to get money, so he will take his share of the rest and let those children who don''t have the money to go to school have it!


    The old man laughed after hearing what Chu Feng said, because he felt that he had never seen such a arrogant person as Chu Feng, and would boast that he would cure his illness. It seems that his illness is incurable!


    "Young man, I don''t know if what you said is true. If you really cure me, I will do as you say. 20% will be left to you, 30% to charities, and the remaining 50% will be kept here for you. When I die, all these heritages will be transferred to you."


    After hearing what the old man said, Chu Feng felt a little excited. After all, if he was really better off, he would really be sitting on tens of billions of rich people. Think about it.


    "You can keep your word. If I really cure you, you can''t break your promise. These people at the scene can testify, can''t they?"


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t believe what the old man said. He was just afraid that if the old man really wanted to be as insidious and cunning as his people, he would not be busy. Moreover, the old man''s illness was estimated to be very difficult to cure. After all, he might need a lot of medicinal materials to cure his illness after so many years of wandering in the world.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the old man laughed again. Because the old man didn''t believe that Chu Feng would cure her, so he thought that he was just teasing him.

 Chapter 441

    "Young man, I''ll do what I say. It''s hard for a gentleman to recall a word. If you really want to cure me, I will never break my promise."


    Chu Feng looked at the old man and said solemnly, and also felt that the old man would never break his promise. After all, so many people were present. If he really wanted to break his promise, he would not do business in the future.


    "In that case, please tell me about my godfather now!"


    The most important thing for Chu Feng now is to understand what happened to Gao Chao''s father. He is not idle here to talk about the old man''s illness.


    The old man looked at the Chu Feng in front of him and thought about it a little bit. Then he began to say, "where did I say just now?"


    I didn''t expect that the old man was not only ill, but also had a bad memory. Come on, the old man probably didn''t have much time to live.


    Chu Feng is also speechless, because he knows that he can''t talk back to the old man at this time. If he talks back to the old man, he probably doesn''t know what''s wrong with Gao Aotian?


    "You just said arrogant, very powerful."


    Chu Feng actually forgot what the old man said just now? After all, I have forgotten about the time when I was talking with the old man just now, so I only remember this one.


    After the old man thought about it, he said to Chu Feng. It seems that he remembered what he said to Chu Feng just now.


    "Two years later, we all became well-known entrepreneurs, and this is entirely due to the credit of Gao Chao''s father. Since then, we have put all our industries in Gao Chao''s father''s account. It is obvious that he now owns several companies, some of which are our property."


    It turns out that Gao Aotian is not only so powerful, but also very popular. No wonder these people are very relieved to put all their assets in Gao Chao''s father''s place, not only for money, but more for trust. However, since they are so lucky, how can Gao Aotian become like this.


    Is it the distortion of human nature? Or the decline of society?


    "Since you all trust her so much, why is it like this now? Has he really done something that people can''t even think about?" In fact, Chu Feng just had a lot of doubts about what the old man said. After all, how could people like Gao Chao''s father curse arrogance to death?


    The old man sighed and knocked his crutch on the ground. It seemed that he was grading. His anger didn''t know what was wrong with them. He thought that he would curse the arrogant heaven to death.


    "In fact, some people are not as good as you look on the surface, but some people look bad on the surface, but their hearts are very kind. That''s why there are so many disguised people in this society!"


    The old man didn''t know what to say here, and suddenly felt as if he had deviated. After all, they were studying Gao Chao''s father at this moment, not discussing the relationship of human nature.


    Chu Feng didn''t say much. After all, he thought that although the old man was a little strange, what he said was reasonable because there were so many bad people in the world.


    Chu Feng quietly waiting for the old man to continue to speak, but at this time the old man did not speak, it seemed that he was thinking about something. The scene was very embarrassing. After all, he was still boiling with blood, but now he was silent. It seemed that he could hear the sound even if a needle fell on the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng coughed gently to ease the embarrassment of the scene, and planned to talk with the old man about the problem he just said. After all, this problem is of great social value.


    "In fact, I agree with you very much. If there are no good people and bad people in the world, only middle people, what will the world look like? In fact, God is fair. If there are only good people in the world, the world will be more peaceful! So if all the people in the world are bad, what will the world be like? So God is fair. He gives some people good qualities and some people bad qualities. It only depends on everyone''s attitude and heart. If you think you are good, it''s like a good direction, If you think the world is evil, you will go to some evil things, so everyone is the same, but the environment is different and the education is different. "


    I don''t know where Chu Feng came up with these words. He can say them philosophically, or even Beethoven is ready to be defeated. However, even Gao Chao believes Chu Feng''s words, but in fact, Gao Chao is very learned.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao was the first to clap his hands to Chu Feng. It seems that he really thinks that what Chu Feng said is the truth, and Gao Chao has never heard such serious words from Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng smile, and compared a gesture, seems to be in a low-key.


    Even the people next to them are also desperate applause, because they think Chu Feng is just a little kid, will not understand so much truth, but Chu Feng at this time let them refreshing.


    Chu Feng looked at everyone''s enthusiasm for clapping, and his heart was also excited. Many of them bowed to all of them, because Chu Feng must show that he is very cultured at this time. After all, he is a beautiful man of literature!


    Even the old man next to him put his crutches on the side and encouraged Chu Feng. It seems that he really thinks Chu Feng is a rare talent. After all, there are not many people like Chu Feng at his age.


    "Young man, you really make me admire you. I didn''t expect that you could come up with so many feelings when you were young. It seems that you are a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard."


    This old man and feeling is to Chu Feng very admire, more is to Chu Feng''s strength is also really admire, because she has never seen Chu Feng, as long as is gently put your hand in someone''s head, that person will be dizzy, life is not like death, it seems that Chu Feng is really a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard!


    Chu Feng is praised by so many people. Her face turns red slightly. It seems that she suddenly feels that it is a very shy thing to be surrounded by so many people and appreciated by so many people. However, after so long time, Chu Feng is shy in front of Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi for the first time. It seems that this is really a scene worth seeing!


    Chu Feng turned his head slowly at this time, and his side face was perfectly displayed in front of Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi, just like a delicate cave flower. He didn''t want others to watch his beauty. Quietly, he didn''t turn his head and had a different flavor, which made people want to take it for themselves.

 Chapter 442

    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng''s side face, and swallows saliva in his mouth. It seems that he feels as if he has been touched by Chu Feng''s face value, and that a big man can be knocked down. If it''s a woman, isn''t it crazy in his heart?


    Chu Feng quickly don''t cross the face, and adjust their own state of mind, seems to be going to continue to listen to the old man about Gao Chao''s father.


    Gao Chao hasn''t appreciated Chu Feng''s beauty enough. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng would leave his face so quickly. This speed is faster than rabbit.


    "Thank you for your praise. Can we continue to talk about Gao Chao''s father now?"


    Although Chu Feng is very accept their praise, after all, now everyone does not like others to praise their own, and still in front of so many people, how sour this taste!


    But what about praise? How about not boasting? I''m still myself. Even if I''m praised, I can''t go to heaven!


    "Just because Gao Chao''s father has done such a thing, we all believe him more and trust him more. So we give all our property to him, and he has lived up to our expectations. Within one year, we will become the top three of the top ten enterprises in the world."


    I didn''t expect that gaoaotian would be so fierce. It was just the top ten of big entrepreneurs. I just didn''t expect that gaoaotian would be promoted so many times in just one year. It seems that gaoaotian must have a business mind and a very smooth mouth.


    "I''d like to ask you what kind of stage you have become in the past few years?"


    In fact, Chu Feng always wanted to ask a question. After all, the income in the past few years was very good. In recent years, why do they want to let Gao Aotian die so much? Did the man''s father fail in business or cheat them?


    But Chu Feng''s love and Gao Chao are not easy to ask, so they plan to use this method to ask why.


    The old man heard what Chu Feng said and frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to tell Chu Feng about it. After all, it was a trade secret.


    Chu Feng also looks at the old man''s silence and hesitation, and knows that the old man must think it''s inconvenient to disclose this matter. After all, the old man has just disclosed a lot of things. If Chu Feng is to disclose these situations in recent years, it is estimated that those who want to cross the company may take the opportunity to invade the company.


    "In fact, I don''t have any malice. If it''s inconvenient for you to disclose, you don''t need to. Just go on and talk about Gao Chao''s father."


    Chu Feng is also very considerate of the old man. After all, the old man is very old, and he has no son or daughter. Now his body has become like this. Even if he earns too much money, what''s the use? He doesn''t donate the money to the country or the people who need it more!


    "In fact, the company''s situation in recent years is not very bad, but the prospect is not so high. Although our company is very magnificent and strong on the surface, it is just an empty shell. Although we have many branches, all of them are empty shells, In fact, there are not too many superficial false images in the transfer of funds. " The old man said seriously, and frowned slightly.


    When Chu Feng heard what the old man said, he seemed to think of something. What Gao Aotian had said to him before was not a lie. All his property was just an empty shell. Where did the money go? Have you been embezzled by arrogant heaven?


    "I''m very glad that you can tell me such an important thing, but I have a question. If this company is really a shell in recent years, isn''t the money you''ve made in recent years just a virtual number, the original money?"


    In fact, after hearing what the old man said, Chu Feng was very confused about this. After all, such a big company can''t be just an empty shell. Even if it is an empty shell, how can it still operate the same in recent years, and its income is still as much as before?


    The old man nodded to Chu Feng''s thinking, and found that Chu Feng''s brain was not generally smart.


    "You''re right. In fact, originally we thought this company was just an empty shell, but in recent months, we found problems in the financial statements, and the previous financial statements were all in Gao Chao''s father''s hands, so each of us didn''t know how much money the company would make in a day or a month?"


    Listening to the old man''s words, Chu Feng has a slight feeling that he knows some information, because he knows that the old man''s words should mean that the money may be privately withheld or embezzled by his father. If so, why doesn''t gaoaotian live his own life, or open another company himself, and why cooperate with them? If you fly alone, a boyfriend and his father will become the top three entrepreneurs in a few years!


    "I understand what you said. What you mean is that arrogant people may have taken some of the money away or embezzled it, and you don''t know it in recent years."


    Who is Chu Feng? How could he not recognize the old man''s meaning? Although it''s just that Gao Chao''s father didn''t say it directly, even if he was a fool, he could still hear the financial problems!


    The old man heard what Chu Feng said and nodded, indicating that what Chu Feng said was correct.


    "Yes, I saw a financial statement on his desk just a month ago when I went to him, and when I was about to pick it up, he quickly took my eye. So it can be imagined that there must be a huge problem with this financial statement. And every time I ask him for the financial statement of the recent month, he always delays and doesn''t want me to contact him. "


    The old man solemnly said to Chu Feng, and his eyes were flighty. From time to time, he looked into the ward to face his father.


    Chu Feng was more and more fascinated by what the old man said. After all, he felt that arrogant heaven could not be such a person as the old man said. There must be some misunderstanding.


    And from Chu Feng''s contact with Gao Aotian these two days, we can see that Gao Aotian is not the kind of person who is selfish for the sake of money. Moreover, the old man has said that Gao Aotian is a person who is very considerate of his friends, and when he earns money, he will pull his friends to do it together, So the old man must have misunderstood this?

 Chapter 443

    "If you say so, do you know what''s wrong with this financial statement? Also, I would like to ask, since you feel proud, if you really want to embezzle the money, why doesn''t he run away? But to stay in the company. "


    If what the old man said is true, why doesn''t Kao Aotian run away and stay here, waiting for them to catch his own fox tail?


    What''s more, Gao Chao''s father has earned enough money for his whole life and Gao Chao. How can he continue to stay in this company and go to another country to rebuild his glory!


    "One of my employees has a good relationship with me. At that time, he was copying materials in the copy room. When he came out, he heard that his father was talking with a foreigner. Although he spoke in English, he also had some English skills that could fully recognize what they said."


    When the old man said this, he suddenly choked. It seemed that he didn''t want to go on. After all, it was about the determination of several of them to look up to their father, and what kind of things Pei''s father would do to make them so sad.


    Chu Feng looks at the old man''s age, now also hesitant, and seems really don''t want to finish these things, so Chu Feng also has a little sad, he thinks that the old man has no son, no daughter, alone, this life after death and no one burn paper money, how pitiful!


    The old man looked up at Chu Feng and shook his head. He continued to say that he seemed to think that this matter had to be finished. After all, it was half said, and he still had obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "My staff, he vaguely heard that he was talking about property financing with foreigners, and he planned to give one of them to foreigners! And he didn''t tell us about all these things. We have been kept in the dark all the time. We didn''t discuss such a big thing with us and made decisions on our own. It can be imagined that he is such a selfish person. It turns out that the old ones just let us do it. "


    The old man frowned tightly, and it seemed that he was biting some very stiff self in his mouth. It seemed that Gao Aotian had been broken to pieces by big calculation. After all, for them, he always regarded Gao Aotian as his own brother and sister, but he didn''t expect that his father would do such a big thing behind their back.


    Chufeng listen to the old man said, roughly also know, arrogant days, what is the meaning? But I don''t know whether gaoaotian has any difficulties in doing this thing, or whether it is really for his selfishness. But Chu Feng thinks that 80% of it must be difficulties.


    "What if it''s arrogant, forgetting to tell you, or having its own troubles?"


    At this time, Gao Chao was listening to Chu Feng and the old man, and he didn''t interrupt.


    When the old man said that his father was selfish just now, Gao Chao was infuriated. After all, how could he let others say that he was his father?


    But Gao Chao held back, because he knew that if he tore his face again at this time, Chu Feng asked about it, it would really be wasted!


    But at this moment, he really couldn''t help it. She had to ask for an explanation for her father.


    Gao Chaoqi rushed to Chu Feng''s front, and looked at the people present with very severe eyes, as if he was going to break them up one by one.


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to say that to my father. Do you know what kind of life he has been living in these years? Do you know that since my mother died, my father is not willing to eat or wear every day. Sometimes he only eats a steamed bun and pickles for dinner, and he is not willing to buy clothes. Do you know why?


    Once I asked him, he said that because he had several employees, he didn''t want to buy a dress because of a meal he had. Do you think my father is really the person you think he is? "


    Gao Chao yelled as he spoke, scaring the people beside him, because in their eyes, Gao Chao is just a child who likes to play, eat and sleep, not just a man who only cares about his father.


    Chu Feng at this moment in the heart of the situation is very chaotic, because he does not know if the old man said is true, that arrogant day is not to enter the prison, can''t escape the disaster of prison.


    Gao Chao now looks like a lion who has been hungry for a long time has seen the elk.


    In front of these people, looking at Gao Chao''s appearance, they were completely shocked. After all, they watched Gao Chao grow up slowly when he was a child, and in their hearts, they were also familiar with Gao Chao''s temper and character. They did not expect that Gao Chao would make such an action today, which was quite the opposite of the usual.


    "I know you must be very angry, but we don''t want to say that about your father. But your father did do such an embarrassing thing. At first, we didn''t believe it, because we thought he must have some difficulties. But not long ago, I asked your father why he did it. Do you know what your father said? He said it''s a trade secret and it''s not convenient to disclose. What kind of trade secret doesn''t tell us? Your father just regarded us as outsiders. When I searched for the finance two days ago, I found that there was a capital gap, and several accounting departments were not right. Then through the day and night efforts of each of us and the finance of previous years, I found that your father had moved 2 billion and 2 billion in the past ten years. This is not a small amount! If it''s 20 million, it''s two billion. Some people have never seen so much money in their life. "


    At this time, Gao Chao was completely shocked after hearing what the old man said, and stopped yelling, because he didn''t expect that his father would do such dirty things, but Gao Chao still believed in his father. He felt that in this world, even if everyone said his father was a bad man, he would still stand in his father''s position.


    Chufeng and Dongfang Siyi, who are nearby, stand in the same place after hearing this. They didn''t expect that gaoaotian would be so powerful. In the past ten years, they would move so many assets.

 Chapter 444

    If what the old man said is not true, but the fact has been put here now. Even if he can return to the scene of the crime, it''s time to move public funds.


    "In fact, I don''t believe what you said, but I don''t think Kao Aotian can be such a person. If Kao Aotian wants to empty the company slowly, why does he still stay in the company now, and he helps you to build up all your industries? If he gives you all these properties, You can''t say anything if you only take back half of yourself and fly away. So, now gaoaotian can''t be such a mean and selfish person as you say


    Just now Chu Feng listened to what the old man said. For a time, he completely believed that gaoaotian would misappropriate public funds. But he thought about it carefully. Since the old man had said that all the property was owned by gaoaotian, and if gaoaotian really wanted to misappropriate public funds secretly, why not be aboveboard? After all, all the property belongs to him, No matter what others say, they will not give in to any problems.


    Just now Chu Feng rationally thought about the cause and effect. He thought that 80% of it must be due to the arrogance of heaven. Otherwise, his personality would not have done such dirty things.


    At this time, Gao Chao also began to follow Chu Feng''s words, because he also felt that his father could not be such a person as they said. Although they had been watching themselves grow up, Gao Chao did not have any feelings with them. Maybe the bigger factor was his father.


    Just because Gao Chao and these people are not diligent, they don''t believe what Gao Chao said, and they don''t want to pay attention to it. Even when Gao Chao is injured or suffering, they all open their eyes and run away quickly, for fear that they will get into anything with him?


    "I want to say for my father that my father''s life and death are still uncertain in ICU. Are you really so cruel? Do you really want my father to die? I hope all of you are not speculating about my father''s health. I hope that when he gets well, you can ask him in person. If he admits that this is really his own embezzlement, it doesn''t matter what you say. But if this is not my father, I hope you can stay away from him and never let me see you again. " This time, Gao Chao was more worried than worried.


    In fact, Gao Chao doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He just thinks that these people are too sorry for his father, so he doesn''t care. But don''t they really believe in his father''s personality?


    And they didn''t get the truth of the matter. One by one, they were outside. How could Gaochao be calm when they said that they were arrogant?


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, the old man sighed again. It seems that they really feel that their life may be too smooth over the years, and everything is controlled by arrogant heaven. They just sit back and spend their money leisurely day by day, and they don''t understand the internal affairs of the company. Maybe they are arrogant and naive because they have difficulties.


    At this time, in the back of the old man, a woman who was nearly old and should be similar to the old man suddenly appeared. I don''t know whether the woman was at the scene or came slowly. Gao Chao and Chu Feng didn''t see this person all the time.


    "Gao Chao, do you know me well?"


    Although she was very old, she didn''t look old at all. She looked like a woman in her forties, wearing a long white dress, a shawl and a little curly hair. It seemed that she could not see that she was so old now.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Gao Chao didn''t know who he was? And I have never been associated with a woman of this age.


    "Hello, I don''t remember who you are."


    The woman in front of Gao Chao''s eyes, after hearing what Gao Chao said, burst into tears in her eyes, as if she had heard the answer that made her very dissatisfied.


    He walked slowly to Nanpei''s side, and stretched out his hand. Chu Feng''s hair seemed to be a treasure that he was not willing to touch. He didn''t know what the relationship between this woman and Gao Chao was. Were they lovers?


    "Yes, more than ten years, you! I''ll be surprised to remember that. " Slowly, the man said a few words from his mouth, as if he had not seen Gao Chao for a long time, and he didn''t know what evil relationship they had.


    When Gao Chao heard what he said, he was even more confused because he had never seen this man, let alone knew him.


    More than ten years, even more than ten years ago, I had the impression that I had never seen such a person!


    "Who are you, Auntie? I don''t remember meeting you more than ten years ago


    Gao Chao has been recalling things ten years ago with his own memory, but he has never met this person.


    The woman in front of her looks at her boyfriend tenderly, and seems to be looking at her son. She really wants to know what relationship Gao Chao has with her?


    "Do you remember when you were eight years old, you ran out to play by yourself? Then you get lost by yourself. It''s very late and you cry by a small bridge


    The woman took out the handkerchief in her arms and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. It seemed that she was going to tell Gao Chao the whole story of the matter. After all, a man suddenly appeared, and Gao Chao couldn''t hold it!


    After hearing what the woman said, Gao Chao thought about it. Then he remembered that he had run away from home and hid under a small bridge, crying. It seemed that an aunt passed by him at that time, and then took him home. After living with the aunt for a week, his parents came!


    Is the aunt in front of her the one who once took her home and loved her so much that she took care of herself like her mother?


    "Oh, are you the one that the aunt under the bridge took me home? Then you disappear without a trace. Every time I tell my father that I want to find you, but my father can''t find your address? And I went to your house with my memory. The neighbor said that he had moved away. It was you! "Auntie"

 Chapter 445

    Gao Chao is facing the woman in front of him. Then he hugs her. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    There were some tears in Gao Chao''s eyes, as if he had seen someone he hadn''t seen for a long time. After all, this woman had really saved herself. If he had stayed in the bridge at that time, he might have been abducted by human traffickers. How could he still live here so leisurely.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my aunt. She thought you didn''t remember me anymore. I''m very happy."


    Aunt gently let go of Gao Chao and tied her hands to his shoulders. It seemed that she was going to have a good look at Gao Chao. After all, she had not seen Gao Chao for more than ten years.


    "You''ve become tall and handsome. I remember when you were crying for your mother under the bridge. When I saw you, my heart was tied together."


    In front of this aunt a face true to Gaochao said, and also a male rebel exposed in his arms, really many time did not see Gaochao.


    "Auntie, why did my father and I come to you? But you have already moved. What''s the matter? "


    In fact, Gao Chao is still very puzzled. Why did he leave without saying a word at the beginning, and he didn''t even tell Gao Chao any information.


    Aunt sighed, and at this moment with Gao Chao, four eyes relative, seems to be going to tell Gao Chao.


    "In fact, that''s what happened. At first, I came here to work alone, and then? My father suddenly got sick one day, and then I had to go back in a hurry, but no matter how fast I went, I didn''t see him for the last time, and then I worked in my hometown all the time. Then I''m not coming to this city any more. "


    It turned out that the original aunt was due to her father''s illness, and then disappeared without a trace.


    When Gao Chao heard the explanation from his aunt, he frowned slightly, because he found that no matter who was kind-hearted, he would not escape death, just like the aunt in front of him.


    "Auntie, how did you show up here today? Are you sick? "


    In fact, Gao Chao has been very confused about why at this moment, the aunt actually appears in front of him, and is still in this hospital. Does he really say that the aunt is seriously ill?


    "Auntie, are you very tough? I only came back to this city two years ago, and then what? I''ve always wanted to see you, because you know I didn''t take care of you for a week? Then I have a deep love for you. Later, today I wanted to check my physical condition. Then, when I just went upstairs, I saw a lot of people around here. What''s more? I didn''t say how I wanted to watch. Then I suddenly heard your voice and felt very familiar. Then I went here to see if it was you. So I know your father''s problem, and then, I''ll listen all the time and see if I can help you. "


    Auntie, seriously said to Gao Chao, and still holding the report in her hand, it seems that what Auntie said is really the truth.


    But then again, it''s really a miracle to meet here. People who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years actually meet in this scene. It seems that maybe it''s doomed!


    "Auntie, if that''s the case, then I won''t tell you about my father. Since you already know, well, how to say? Although what they said is one-sided, I know my father can''t be that kind of person, so auntie, you don''t need to come here to talk about my father. Although I know my father doesn''t know very well, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. "


    In fact, Gao Chao knows that the aunt in front of him just saved his own life at the beginning, and then he treats his own son the same way. But Gao Chao knows that if the aunt is really his father, he doesn''t want to embarrass the aunt in front of him. After all, the aunt saved his own life.


    The aunt in front of her nodded after hearing Gao Chao''s words, and her mouth rose slightly, as if she felt that Gao Chao''s words had been affirmed by herself.


    "Gao Chao, you''ve really grown up. I really admire you, you know? In fact, I didn''t come here to say that your father is not because I know your father is a good man. Although I didn''t have much contact with your father, when your father and mother came to my house to pick you up, I could feel that he really loved you and he was really grateful. Do you know that? At that time, I could see from his eyes that he was a good father. Moreover, in the past, you couldn''t find me all the time. Then your father also relied on a lot of interpersonal relationships to find me, and said that I could come to see you one day. Then I came back to this city, but I couldn''t find you all the time. I don''t know whether you went to other cities or what. Today, I happened to find you. "


    In front of the aunt said, instant hot eyes, it seems that he seems to think of the past, and feel that today is really like a dream.


    Listening to what the aunt said to him, he suddenly felt that his father was great, and he had always wronged his father. If his father really gets better this time, he would stay with his father.


    "Auntie, do you know? In fact, I always wanted to say thank you. At that time, I felt that you were the same as my mother, used to me and guarded me. When my parents left me, although I was very happy, I burst into tears when I went out of the door. My parents saw it, but they couldn''t say it. "


    Although Gao Chao was very young at that time, he already knew about human accident, and he also knew what was good for him and what was bad for him. So there was such an aunt in his memory, but it was only time to slowly forget her appearance, But Chu Feng''s heart will still remember his kindness to himself.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and he was also moved. Although Chu Feng had seen a lot of parting and reunion.

 Chapter 446

    But I didn''t expect that today''s scene would make me cry. Maybe this is the story of Gao Chao. Although he is an ordinary person, he can do something extraordinary. Everyone is unique in the world. Although his things are similar, the details are absolutely impossible to match.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t find that Chu Feng was different at this moment. Dongfang Siyi''s heart was a little bit small. Maybe on this scene, everyone''s heart had some small emotions and excitement.


    "Auntie knows that although she only knew you for a week, I knew your character and temper from this week. Although she said you were tough and said it didn''t hurt, your heart was more painful than anyone else, because Auntie knew you were a little man, so she was more sensible than anyone else, And you also know that you are the crystallization of the love between your father and mother, so you also respect your parents very much, because your parents did something wrong that day, and when I asked you what happened, you just couldn''t say it clearly, and you always blame yourself, So Auntie always knows. Don''t think Auntie doesn''t know that Auntie is very smart? "


    When Gao Chao heard what the aunt said, he didn''t expect that she would understand herself so thoroughly. Even she didn''t think she was so good-looking. Now, the aunt really cares about herself.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect that you would still remember my preferences and my character, but I didn''t know what your name was. Every time I said vaguely that you could not disclose your age and name, but I really wanted to know what your name was?"


    In fact, the aunt in front of him didn''t tell Gao Chao what his name was, and every time he was a boyfriend, he was just vague and didn''t plan to tell Gao Chao.


    "Actually, my name is very similar to yours. My name is high-speed rail."


    I didn''t expect that the aunt''s name and Gao Chao''s name would be so similar. They were both surnamed Gao, and they were all two characters. Maybe they were not related by blood.


    "Wow, auntie, how could our two names be so similar? It seems that we must be predestined friends. After that, I''ll blame you for calling aunt Gao. "


    Gao Chao was also very excited, because he did not expect that there would be a person whose name was so similar to his own, and what was the name like?


    The high-speed railway just laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, all the predestination is based on, it is not possible to give you a predestination out of thin air, just like the sky where there is a pie thing, just people''s reverie.


    After a while, the high-speed railway continued to say to Gao Chao, "how about this, my child? You can give my aunt a contact information, and then wait until your father is OK in a few days. Will your aunt come to see your father and tell you something?"


    In fact, the high-speed railway in front of him just wants to escape here quickly, because he doesn''t want Gao Chao to find his own difference. Although he doesn''t do any harm to Gao Chao, he has a different relationship with Gao Chao in front of him.


    Gao Chao just nodded, because he knew that there must be something important to do with the high-speed railway in front of him, and she was so old that she already had grandchildren, right?


    In fact, there is not much difference in the age between the high-speed rail and gaoaotian, just two or three years.


    And gaoaotian is an old man with a son, so they cherish Gaochao more and love him more. That''s why my boyfriend''s father is so old now.


    "Well, Auntie Gao, if you have something to do, please go ahead. My father is not in any serious trouble. I''ll call you again, and then we''ll talk about the past with my father."


    As a matter of fact, Gaochao also wants to keep the high-speed railway company by his side. But he knows that he can''t be as selfish as he used to be, because he has grown up and he has to inherit his father''s property and company. So he must have his own ideas and responsibilities now.


    The high-speed railway aunt just laughed, and did not speak, quickly walked away from the crowd.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Gao Chao continued to talk about his father with these people in front of him.


    "We have seen the scene just now. Now let''s get on the right track! As you have heard just now, my aunt said that my father is not like that, so I hope you can go home to speculate about my father after you have solid evidence. Now I hope you can leave immediately, because I don''t need you to disturb my rest. I really feel that it''s not worth it. " Gao Chao didn''t want to say anything to these people at this moment, because he felt that they were really chilling his father.


    If his father really gets better, he will be angry to death if he knows what they are like.


    In front of these people, they all looked at each other, and each of them shook their heads and rushed to the door, as if they didn''t want to stay here.


    "Young man, in fact, we don''t want to do this. Since the fact has come out, we have no choice but to wait until your father himself admits it. Is there such a thing? And today I hope you don''t blame us. "


    The old man continued to cook his crutches, and stood on the ground wobbly and said, and then walked away.


    After Chu Feng looks at the boy in front of him and says these words, he seems to think that Gao Chao has really grown up during this period of time, and he looks at Gao Chao growing up slowly during this period of time. It seems that Chu Feng feels that Gao Chao really has the right and obligation to undertake the property and assets given to him by his father.


    "Gao Chao, do you know? Although I don''t have any blood relationship with you, I really admire your performance today, because I feel that you will be so slow and very rational to analyze this matter. You give me the feeling that you are really amazing. You will be a wonderful person after you are calm and calm. "


    After praising Gao Chao, Chu Feng changed his left hand and gave Gao Chao a very standing thumb. It seemed that he was telling me that Gao Chao did a very good job today.


    After listening to what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao touched his head and said with a smile, as if he thought that only Chu Feng could understand his mind.

 Chapter 447

    "In fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. I just want to explain and understand my father''s case very much, and I don''t want them to suppress my father any more."


    Gao Chao seriously said to Chu Feng, and his pocket phone still thinks about it from time to time. It seems that Gao Chao didn''t notice it. Maybe he was completely focused on his father''s affairs.


    At this time, Chu Feng hears the ring of his mobile phone. He thinks it''s his own, but he takes it out and finds that it''s not Gao Chao''s phone. When he sees the bright screen in Gao Chao''s pocket, he finds that it''s Gao Chao''s phone.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and motioned for the mobile phone in Gao Chao''s pocket to show him who it was.


    At this time, Gao Chao found that his mobile phone in his pocket had been ringing all the time, and he didn''t find it at all, so he took out his mobile phone with a puzzled face and looked at the phone number on the screen. It was a strange number, and his face was foggy, because he didn''t know who the strange number was? Is it the aunt just now?


    Gao Chao didn''t think much, and got through the phone number.


    Before Gao Chao spoke, a very clear female voice came from the other end of the phone. It seems that Mandarin is very standard.


    "Hello, is that Gao Chao, the son of Gao Aotian?"


    Gao Chao listened to the phone that end of the woman actually know his father''s name, but also know what his name is, a face of fog, because he does not know who this person is? Isn''t it my father''s lover?


    "I am Gao Chao, the son of Gao Ao Tian. Who are you?"


    At this time, the clear voice of the woman came again from the other side of Gaochao. "It''s like this, sir. Your father gaoaotian signed a post death agreement in our company. The authorized person in the agreement is you. The meaning of this post death agreement is that after your father''s death, 70% of the property will be owned by you at your disposal, Then the remaining 30 percent of the property is donated to the poor mountainous areas. "


    It turns out that this woman is from an insurance company, and Gao Chao didn''t expect that his father would make such a post death agreement behind his back. It seems that Gao Chao is so arrogant and naive that he is ready to die.


    Gao Chao didn''t want to say anything at this moment, because he didn''t know how to face his father.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao Chao, are you listening? Hello


    Gao Chao was completely stunned at this time. He didn''t hear what the woman said¡° Hello, are you still there? Hello, "then the woman said to Gao Chao again.


    Gao Chao responded at this time and said to the woman, "I want to ask, if my father is not dead, is this legacy ineffective?"


    Gao Chao slowly looks at Chu Feng at this time, and now she has completely given her father''s life to Chu Feng, because he remembers that Chu Feng admitted that he wanted to cure his father.


    "Well, sir, our agreement is a post death agreement, which means that you can only inherit this legacy after your father''s death. If your father is alive all the time, you can''t inherit his legacy, so you can only inherit this legacy after your father''s death." That woman said seriously, and Mandarin is also very fluent.


    After hearing what the woman said, Gao Chao nodded and said to the woman, "OK, I know. I want to ask. Did you call me to ask me about this?"


    Although Gao Chao now knows the purpose of this woman''s call to himself, he doesn''t think that this woman''s call to himself is the purpose, and he thinks that this woman''s call to himself may have another purpose, or something happened to her father.


    "Well, sir, in fact, I''ll call you. The first is to confirm your identity. The second is that your father will guarantee us when signing this post death agreement. If he has any problems or things, he will not involve anyone. I want to ask, do you know this?"


    It seems that Gao Chao''s guess is right. The woman''s call to herself is not a matter of the agreement at this time. Moreover, why did her father say such a thing for herself in the insurance company? Was it really her father who did the things before?


    At this time, Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng with doubts on his face, and finds that Chu Feng is also a picture with doubts on his face. It seems that Chu Feng can''t hear the contents of the phone.


    This is Chu Feng also saw Gao Chao at this time, and whispered in Gao Chao''s ear said: "what happened?"


    When Gao Chao heard what Chu Feng said, he quickly turned on his mobile phone to amplify. He planned to let the people in the insurance company say what he wanted Chu Feng and Dongfang Siyi to listen to.


    "Why did my father sign such an agreement, and it''s not very useful!"


    "Well, sir, your father has made a guarantee in our insurance company. The guarantor is himself. Our agreement means that no matter what your father does, it all depends on his responsibility. Moreover, your father has invested a sum of money in our company, and the money in it is in case of any special circumstances, After your father''s death, if anything happens to you, use the money to keep you. Do you understand me, sir? "


    Gao Chao was completely shocked after listening to what the woman said to him, because he didn''t expect that his father would make a post death agreement and a guarantee agreement. Gao Chao is very confused now, because he doesn''t know what his father has done?


    In front of Chu Feng also seems to know the context, and also feel that this arrogant day, it should be what big secret is hidden.


    "Well, I see. What else can I do for you


    Gao Chao now roughly knows what his father means.


    "Well, sir, if you think there''s nothing wrong with these two agreements, you can come to our company to fill in the agreement as soon as possible, because then we can guarantee for you."


    After hearing what the woman said, Gao Chao also made a sound and hung up the phone.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng in front of him.


    Up to now, Gao Chao doesn''t know what his father did wrong. He actually signed two agreements, and the quality sub agreement seems to matter a lot.

 Chapter 448

    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng in doubt, and Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say. After all, he just listens to the story, and he doesn''t know why.


    "I think we can''t figure out how to deal with this matter now. We can only ask your father one thing after another when he is ready."


    The main reason is that there is no other way now. For example, Gao Chao and Chu Feng said that they knew that Gao Aotian would not be such a person, but they did not know what the purpose of this matter was. Gao Aotian actually signed such an agreement.


    Gao Chao hung up. After the woman''s phone call just now, he felt calm, because he couldn''t figure out why his father wanted to pull out the two agreements. One of the agreements after his death didn''t have a big problem, but there were many doubts about the guarantee agreement.


    At this time, Gao Chao slowly opened his mouth and paced here. It seemed that he was calming his mood at this moment and thinking about why his father had such a thing.


    "Chu Feng, just now I thought about it. Do you think it''s possible that my father did something shameful before? Then, in order to protect himself, he made a letter of guarantee for himself, and the letter of guarantee was written with my name, so that he would not find him even if he was guilty. "


    In fact, Gao Chao doesn''t know which way he thinks. After all, although his father has always been a great image in Gao Chao''s heart, he will not shield his father in the face of reality. If his father really has such things, Gao Chao respects his father''s choice.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know what the purpose of Gao Aotian''s doing this is? Is it just a simple way to get a security guarantee for yourself?


    "In fact, now we all have to think about it from our own point of view. If your father''s point of view is that we can solve this problem so easily, isn''t it very simple, so it''s impossible to say that things can''t be so easy. Your father may have difficulties, or your father may have to, anyway, things are changeable."


    In fact, Chu Feng had been thinking about these things when she was listening to what the woman said on the other end of the phone. After all, she thought that if Gao Gaotian wanted to simply own the two agreements, why would there be so many troubles? Moreover, Gao Chao''s father''s property could be enough for Gao Chao to live with them for a lifetime, so it would not be so simple, Now we must be calm and know what happened to haughty sky.


    "Gao Chao, first listen to me and analyze with you. It''s like this. If those people just said that your father really hollowed out the front desk of the company because of these things, and now there are two letters of guarantee, all of them are you, what does that mean? Your father has realized that his time is running out, and he must fully attribute the property to your name. In fact, your father can go through legal relations without the letter of guarantee, and the legacy still belongs to you. But what if it doesn''t work? So let''s not speculate about it. We can only ask your father one by one after he recovers


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t know how to tell Gao Chao. After all, he didn''t talk about himself. And if it really happened to him, he must understand why his father made such a plan from many aspects. And he didn''t think of the future?


    Besides, Dongfang Siyi can''t say anything more, because after all, a woman can''t host the grand scene. Although there were Mu Guiying, Hua Mulan and she Taijun in ancient times, although those were ancient times, would there really be such a thing now?


    "I think what Chu Feng said is right. Now you must be calm and calm again, because this matter is about your father''s innocence. If you are really excited for a while, maybe your father can''t get rid of it all his life."


    In fact, Dongfang Siyi didn''t know what to say, but she felt that at this time she had to say her own views and ideas, because he felt that at this time, more people would have more strength, more thinking would have more way out.


    At this time, Chu Feng also heard what Dongfang Siyi said, and turned to Chu Feng and nodded to her. Dongfang Siyi did very well today, and compared with his careless actions in the past, today is really calm.


    "Yes, Gao Chao, look at me. That''s what I said. Do you think it''s time to wait until your father gets well? So we can ask your father what''s going on? And do you think you believe in my medicine? "


    Also don''t know Chu Feng this words ask of is what meaning? What does not believe in his medical skills mean that Chu Feng is not sure about it?


    "Do you think I don''t believe in your art? Even if people all over the world don''t believe you, I will always believe you, because I know you will cure my father. "


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao smiles and reveals two pear nests, which seems like a child.


    In fact, in Gao Chao''s heart, if his father really had something, then he would only have Chu Feng as a friend in this world. If he didn''t want Chu Feng as a friend, wouldn''t Gao Chao be more lonely in this world?


    Chu Feng has nothing to say. Chu Feng didn''t expect Gao Chao to say that. Suddenly, his heart is warm and seems to have been affirmed by others.


    "I know you will believe me. You can rest assured that I will never break my promise. Besides, it is estimated that your father will be able to go in to watch tomorrow. If the first person who can go in at that time must inform me, because at that time I will go in to check your father." Chu Feng replies to Gao Chao with a smile, and soon Chu Feng becomes serious again, because he knows that nothing can happen at this time. Now he must put Gao Chao''s father''s illness in the first place, and the rest is secondary. As long as Gao Ao Tian''s illness is cured, he can continue to live a happy life.

 Chapter 449

    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao looks puzzled, and feels that Chu Feng is very amazing. Chu Feng knows that his father can come out of the intensive care unit tomorrow, and he can watch it. It''s conceivable that Chu Feng''s strength must be amazing.


    "Brother, how do you know that my father will come out of ICU tomorrow and can watch it? Are you a miracle doctor?"


    In fact, Gao Chao didn''t believe that Chu Feng was a miracle doctor at all for a while. After all, he saw more life and death departures in this world, and he saw more serious diseases, and no matter how rich he was, he couldn''t cure them. If there were such a miracle doctor like Chu Feng in this world, wouldn''t he be immortal in the whole world?


    In fact, Chu Feng as a doctor for so long has been subject to anyone''s gossip, because they think Chu Feng this small age how can be a doctor? It is estimated that he is just a college student or a migrant worker.


    But in fact, no matter who in the world has unique advantages and unique charm, Chu Feng should inherit the advantages of doctors!


    "I''ll tell you why, because your father is just in a coma and does not wake up. He is not completely dead, and he can only stay in ICU for two days. If he stays for three or four days, he may have died. So your father will come out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, OK?"


    In fact, these things are not Chu Feng''s strong, just some habits. After all, if they don''t understand these common sense, how can they stand in the profession of doctor?


    Gao Chao was confused. Although Gao Chao graduated from a famous university, he didn''t know anything about these things, such as biology. It''s just the expression of a scum. Gao Chao''s image is not up to standard.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in this simple intensive care unit. It seems that my university is in vain." Gao Chao also touched his head and laughed, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Feng also sighed, because he knew that Gao Chao could only do this. Although he had a high degree, his knowledge and motivation were really the same as that of a child, and there was no big difference.


    "Oh, by the way, how long has your father been in? And tell me how long it takes to get to ICU. " Chu Feng suddenly thought of a very important thing at this time, and he wanted to ask about it just now, but he didn''t expect to be pushed back by those people just now. Now he thinks of it again, and of course he will ask about it well.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao was also very surprised. Chu Feng asked his father when he entered the operating room and the Chinese intensive care unit. Is there any problem? Did he want to judge from the time of the two clocks when his father was unconscious?


    "It''s like this. I remember when I went to see my father at 9:00 a.m. or 12:00 a.m., he was in a coma. When we arrived at the hospital, it should be more than one or nearly two o''clock. Then he quickly entered the operating room. I remember when I came out, it should have been more than six or seven o''clock!"


    Gao Chao just said it vaguely and indistinctly. After all, he can''t remember the time at that time, and he has been busy with his father''s problem, so he didn''t have time to look at the time. After all, his father was the most important when he was in a hurry.


    Chu Feng has a Book of eight classics. Listening to Gao Chao say these things and nodding, it seems that there is an answer in his heart. After all, although Chu Feng has never been to university, his reasoning ability is still very high, and his logic and mathematics are also superior to ordinary people.


    "So you mean that your father''s Beijing operating room should be three or four hours, right?" After thinking about it, Chu Feng raises his head and asks Gao Chao in front of him. It seems that he is not joking, and he doesn''t know what it means to Chu Feng.


    "Yes, because at that time, when I called you, my father just came out of ICU, and I remember it was more than seven o''clock at that time, so I remember it right. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Gao Chao did not remember when his father entered ICU? Only when he remembers that his father entered at that time, he made a phone call to Chu Feng, so that he can know this period of time.


    Chu Feng listened to what Gao Chao said, and he thought about it again. After nodding his head, he snapped his fingers and said to Chu Feng, "that''s how it is. I know it in my heart."


    I don''t know what tricks Chu Feng is playing. It''s just a matter of time to figure out Gao Chao''s father''s illness. Is it too hasty?


    Even nearby Gao Chao was also surprised. After all, he didn''t know what method uncle Chu Feng wanted me to use.


    "I don''t believe you now. What''s your method? What can you say in these days? Can you tell me? "


    In fact, Gao Chao also has some doubts about Chu Feng. After all, she doesn''t know what Chu Feng is going to do. After all, what can be figured out in these days? Besides, it''s just a simple time, and she can''t figure out how her father''s condition is? Is Chu Feng really taking a chance?


    After Chu Feng turns around and goes to the windowsill, he greets Gao Chao and Dongfang Siyi. He doesn''t know what Chu Feng is doing? Do you want to enjoy the scenery with them?


    Gao Chao and Dong Fang Si Yi look at each other. They both shake their heads and walk to Chu Feng at a loss. They don''t know what Chu Feng is going to do now?


    "Isn''t it nice for you two to see the scenery outside?" At this time, Chu Feng was looking at the scenery outside. He found that although the hospital had a high floor, it was still far away. He could look at the traffic and colorful night lights on the street, making the street without a green plant lifelike, just like the ants walking on the pot, rushing through the big city, Maybe this is the charm of the city!

 Chapter 450

    After listening to what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao has doubts on his face, and he doesn''t know what Chu Feng needs to do now? Is Chu Feng insane?


    "It''s not big brother. We are talking about my father now. What are you talking about here? What''s the night scene for? What''s the matter with you? Is it insanity? "


    In fact, Gao Chao didn''t want to say that. After all, he was just excited for a moment. Now he was discussing his father''s problem. He would come here to see the night scene. He really couldn''t understand Chu Feng''s idea at this moment.


    Even Dongfang Siyi next to him was surprised. Although he believed in Chu Feng''s logic and judgment, Chu Feng didn''t care about Gao Chao''s father''s life and death at all, and he would leisurely watch the beautiful scenery here. Did Chu Feng really change the night scene?


    Chu Feng didn''t reply to what Gao Chao said at this time. He just looked at the distance and seemed to think of some long lost pictures. He didn''t know what Chu Feng thought of at this moment.


    In front of him, Gao Chao looked at Chu Feng and said, "it''s not big brother. What are you doing here? What do you want? My father is like this. What night scene are you still here to see with me? "


    Gao Chao can''t help it at this moment. After all, Chu Feng has gone too far. His father has become like this now. He doesn''t worry at all, and he comes to see the night scene.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly turns his eyes around, and looks at Gao Chao, who is ready to cry without tears in his eyes. It seems that suddenly he is worried.


    "When you look at me, do you think I really don''t worry about your father''s illness?"


    Chu Feng now becomes a serious face, and the eyes are very affectionate, as if a baby in front of him was taken away.


    Gao Chao''s heart is beating suddenly because of Chu Feng''s action. The deer in the heart are almost jumping out. He doesn''t know what happened to Chu Feng. He doesn''t give Gao Chao any time to adapt.


    Gao Chao''s face turned red in an instant, just like a red apple. It seems that Gao Chao''s spring heart is overflowing, right?


    "It''s not big brother. Don''t look at me with this expression. I can''t accept it. In fact, I don''t believe it. But what you''re doing now suddenly makes me a little confused. I can''t bear it if you move your sight away quickly."


    After all, it''s not a problem for the two men to look at each other all the time. Although there''s no one nearby, only Dongfang Siyi, it''s really necessary for others to see what to do.


    Chu Feng quickly moved his eyes out of the window again, and sighed, as if looking at the beautiful scenery.


    "Gao Chao, do you know? When I saw you for the first time, I knew that I might have recognized you in my life. I don''t know why. Maybe it was because I saw you have a brotherhood! I don''t have many brothers or good friends in my life. Dongfang Siyi is the one who stayed next to me for the longest time, so your business is my business, my business is my business. "


    Chu Feng suddenly laughs. He doesn''t know whether what Chu Feng just said is true or false. But from his words, we can see that he really takes Gao Chao as his brother.


    Gao Chao listens to Chu Feng''s words, tears in the corner of his eyes, because he didn''t expect that he would be moved by a big man.


    "Oh, come on, come on, what are you doing with such a sad thing? Oh, it''s really my heart. "


    Chu Feng instantly absorbed his tears, went back and grinned. It seemed that it was his father''s business, and the pressure on Gao Chao was not so big.


    "Listen to me first, it''s very important, and you have to finish it in two days. No matter whether it''s finished or not, you have to come back and tell me, you know?"


    Chu Feng suddenly serious up, and also said what matters, also don''t know Chu Feng this time actually need to use what mind.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng who teases him and now Chu Feng suddenly feels some shock in his heart, because Gao Chao didn''t expect that Chu Feng turned his face faster than turning a book. No wonder Chu Feng has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, no wonder he has practiced so amazing speed.


    "It''s not brother. You''re faster than turning a book. Tell me what I can do, but I''ll say in advance. I don''t want to die!"


    Gao Chao only make complaints about it, and he believes in Chu Feng''s strength very much, and he feels that Chu Feng''s affairs must be very important.


    "Listen to me. From today on, you must go to Tianshan Mountain in China, you know? Tianshan Mountain is a very precious medicinal material. Remember that this medicinal material can only bloom within 12 o''clock, and at the same time, you must take back the seed inside. Remember that you must not damage that seed. If you damage that seed, your father will not live. Do you know? "


    Chu Feng told Gao Chao in a serious book. It seems that this matter is not a joke, and he doesn''t know what use this flower will have, and it can only bloom at 12 o''clock. It seems that this flower should be a very precious medicinal material.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao asked himself what kind of precious medicinal materials and Tianshan mountain he had never heard of. Is Chu Feng teasing himself?


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. What flowers, what Tianshan Mountains, what ghosts, what are they? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Gao Chao didn''t understand. After all, Dongfang Siyi next to him didn''t understand, because he never knew what medicinal materials there were in Tianshan Mountain, and didn''t Tianshan Mountain produce beer? There can be something too big.


    Chu Feng stretched out his left hand and slapped it hard on his head. It seemed that he felt that Chu Feng''s IQ was really immeasurable. He had already said it so obviously. They still didn''t understand it. Was it the problem that he said? Or their IQ is really a little bit different!


    "Can you put up your big ears and listen to me?" Chu Feng doesn''t intend to scold Gao Chao now. After all, Gao Chao''s IQ is obvious to all. No matter how much he improves him, he still improves at that level and lowers his IQ. It''s better to tell me what it is! Maybe in this way, Gao Chao''s IQ will be much higher.

 Chapter 451

    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao laughs. He also follows Chu Feng''s action, reaches out his hands and stands up his ears. It''s like a little rabbit listening to the master''s lesson. It seems that Chu Feng''s words are still very important. No matter what he says or how he scolds him, he will respect Chu Feng?


    The moment Chu Feng unyielding smile out, he did not expect that Gao Chao would make such an action, it seems that Gao Chao is really refreshing!


    "All right, all right, don''t sit still and look like a toad, no matter what you do? You can''t hide the evil side of your heart. "


    Chu Feng also began to tease Gao Chao at this time. After all, no matter what happened to Chu Feng? Make fun of Gao Chao, Gao Chao is still the one who can play and laugh.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao looks away, and hums in a cold voice. It seems that he is not satisfied. Gao Chao is in line with Chu Feng''s way of speaking to himself, but he is despised by Chu Feng. It''s really thankless.


    "Cut, you really dislike me. Hum, you don''t ask me for anything in the future." Gao Chao suddenly became angry. After all, he didn''t expect to be so despised.


    Chu Feng looks at in front of him, Gao Chao''s expression and action laughs, and finds that Gao Chao didn''t expect him to be so funny and stupid.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get down to business now. What I just told you, I''ll tell you again. You must remember that this matter is about your father''s life. I''m not kidding you, you know?"


    Chu Feng slowly stretched out his left hand, and in Gao Chao''s head gently touched a touch to kill.


    Gao Chao suddenly looks embarrassed and pats Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Hah, hah, hah, how embarrassing these two men are here. Well, let''s say something quickly." Suddenly, Gao Chao is shy. After all, Gao Chao can''t resist Chu Feng''s killing him.


    Chu Feng at this time also hastened to take back his action, and after finishing his own corner, he said to the man with a serious face: "you must remember what I said, OK? There is an area on Tianshan mountain called HuangGuo mountain, and there is a kind of flower called Shihuang flower on the top of the highest mountain. This flower is no different from ordinary flowers in the morning, but it will be particularly dazzling in the evening, and it will shine with golden light. Every night, it will blossom, and in the morning, it will become ordinary flowers again, So you must strive for it in this evening and tomorrow night. If you can''t find it, you must call me quickly and tell me that I can think of another way. Don''t forget to know? I think I can understand it! "


    What Chu Feng said doesn''t seem like a joke at all. After all, it has a certain effect on Gao Aotian''s treatment. If he doesn''t get the flower, he must come up with a plan to treat his father as soon as possible.


    Looking at Chu Feng in front of him, Gao Chao also finds that Chu Feng is not joking about him, and nods to indicate that Chu Feng has understood.


    "I have already remembered what you said. I will leave tonight. If my father comes out tomorrow, I hope you can take care of him. And is there any wild animal on the mountain? I''m afraid of wolves and tigers. After all, I''m rather timid. "


    In fact, when Gao Chao was a child, he was very afraid of some fluffy things and some terrible animals. Even a cockroach was afraid of himself, let alone tigers and lions.


    When Chu Feng heard what his boyfriend said, he suddenly laughed, because he didn''t expect that Gao Chao''s courage was so small that even a small cockroach would be afraid.


    "It''s not big brother. Have you seen too many idol dramas? How can there be tigers and lions in that mountain? At most, there are some poisonous snakes that can kill people. " Chu Feng suddenly intends to frighten Gao Chao. After all, Gao Chao''s courage may prevent him from going to the Tianshan Mountain.


    Gao Chao suddenly heard the word "snake". Without saying a word, he jumped up to Chu Feng. Chu Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that a big meat ball was on his body.


    "It''s not brother. There''s a needle on the ground that pricks your foot. You click and you''re on me." Chu Feng put his hand aside, because he didn''t want to touch Gao Chao''s body. After all, he found that Gao Chao was really like a child.


    "I said, brother, can you stop scaring me? I know my courage, you still use this kind of joke to laugh at me, really Gao Chao quickly climbs down from Chu Feng and mumbles in his mouth. It seems that he is dissatisfied with Chu Feng''s behavior.


    Chu Feng also tidies up his clothes and says to Gao Chao with a playful face. It seems that he wants to reduce the pressure in Gao Chao''s heart. After all, like Gao Chao''s timid method, if he doesn''t have his father or his own existence in the future, is it hard for him to walk alone?


    "Well, listen to me, there''s nothing in that mountain, only flowers, do you know? Besides, all the people on the mountain are farmers, and you can stay in their house for one night. Their people are very good. If you really can''t, you can go to the mountain. My name, they will treat you well. "


    Chu Feng also said to Gao Chao with one face at this time. After all, he must let Gao Chao overcome the pressure quickly now, and now the time is very tight, so he can''t spend any more minutes here.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gao Chao was surprised. It turned out that as long as Chu Feng''s name was said in that mountain, those people would treat him so warmly. It seems that Chu Feng should be very popular in that mountain! Maybe Chu Feng came out of the mountain.


    "Wow, brother, you are so famous in Tianshan? If you get promoted and rich in the future, don''t forget, brother, I used to sleep with you! "


    Gao Chao suddenly put his hand on Chu Feng, and said to Chu Feng with a flattering face.


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng quickly puts Gao Chao''s hand on his shoulder, because he doesn''t want to have too much verbal communication with Gao Chao now.


    "Don''t mess with me. Get ready to go tonight." Chu Feng just calmly told Gao Chao.

 Chapter 452

    Now we can''t delay anything. After all, it''s coming to a critical moment, and Gao Chao knows the importance of it.


    "I''ll go to clean up in a moment, and I''ll go to Tianshan. Do you need to prepare something?


    "You take insect ointment, there are many insects at night"


    "And worms!"


    Chu Feng reaches out his hand and knocks on Gao Chao''s head. It seems that he is telling Gao Chao that your IQ really doesn''t match your image!


    "There''s grass all over your mountain!"


    "Yes, too!"


    Gao Chao quickly went back to his room to prepare.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng and feels that his expression is a little different.


    Chu Feng shook his head and put his hand around Dongfang Siyi and put her in his arms.


    "It''s OK, I just feel it! I''ve been feeling a little weak recently, and I''m very cold. "


    I don''t know why Chu Feng said this to Dongfang Siyi.


    "What''s the matter with you? You are ill


    East think Yi think a face worry of stretch out a hand to touch to Chu Feng''s forehead.


    Dongfang Siyi feels that Chu Feng''s forehead is cold, so she continues to touch Chu Feng''s face with her hand. She finds that Chu Feng has lost a lot of weight in this period of time. Originally Chu Feng''s body has been very thin, but it will be even thinner in this period of time. It seems like a hemp stick.


    Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng in front of her. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Although Chu Feng is omnipotent in her eyes, Chu Feng is also human!


    "Why are you so thin? Your face is so thin!"


    Chu Feng did not speak, has been looking at the East Siyi, also do not know where Chu Feng is looking, all shed nosebleed!


    But Dongfang Siyi didn''t notice that Chu Feng had nosebleed and asked again, "askew, what are you looking down at?"


    Chu Feng can''t bear to move there for half a moment. It seems that he is possessed.


    "Apples become pineapples." Chu Feng said it subconsciously.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Siyi asked, what pineapple?


    "You want a pineapple?"


    "Pineapple, big and delicious, I like it!"


    Chu Feng evil spirit of a smile, mouth corners in constant drool.


    "I think pineapple is delicious, but I think watermelon is the best. What do you think?"


    Oriental think Yi a face naive look to Chu Feng, don''t know what Chu Feng said at this moment.


    Chu Feng laughed this time: "Hey, hey, I think as long as it''s big, round and soft, it''s delicious, hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng, this should not be too obvious!


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi asked, what is big, round and soft? What are you talking about?


    "Chu Feng, what do you say? What''s big, round and soft, an orange


    Dongfang Siyi is still naive.


    Chu Feng is still immersed in the place he looks at, unable to extricate himself.


    "No, no, it''s not pineapple. Soft pineapple is delicious, soft and milk fragrant. After eating it, you can linger back and forth. Hahaha!"


    Dongfang Siyi is even more confused. What is Chu Feng talking about? At this time, Dongfang Siyi saw that Chu Feng was still staring at a part. Dongfang Siyi was very curious, so she followed Chu Feng''s eyes and looked down. Suddenly


    "Ah! Hooligans. "


    Dongfang Siyi directly gives Chu Feng a big mouth. It turns out that Chu Feng is looking at a place in the middle of Dongfang Siyi''s body, and a large spring light shows in front of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was a big mouth of Eastern Siyi fan, suddenly woke up, and a face of consternation at Eastern Siyi.


    "Why are you hitting me! What''s wrong with you? "


    "You, pervert! You''ve been staring at me... There, you hooligan. "


    Dongfang Siyi subconsciously covers her own spring with her clothes.


    ... hooligans!


    Chu Feng a face muddle force, what hooligan, I still lust ghost?


    "Who''s the hooligan! I don''t think it''s natural for you. I''m not shy! I''m old husband and wife! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Dongfang Siyi heard this, she was speechless.


    "Who and your old husband and wife? Bah! It''s shameless. "


    "Ouch, do you dare to admit it or not? I''ll see if you admit it or not!"


    Chu Feng said to play, then put the East Siyi under his body, began to scratch the East Siyi itch.


    Dongfang Siyi is tickling and giggling.


    "It depends on whether you admit it or not." Chu Feng has a good time. He hasn''t played with Dongfang Siyi for a long time.


    Dongfang Siyi continued to smile, almost laughing.


    "Ha ha, stop it, admit it, stop it, ha ha."


    Dongfang Siyi finally can''t stand it.


    But Chu Feng seems to have no intention to stop.


    Chu Feng continues to tickle around Oriental Siyi, more tickle more happy, simply can''t stop.


    Dongfang Siyi finally can''t bear it. It''s more painful than death.


    "Chu Feng, stop, or I''ll be angry! Really angry! Ha ha


    The whole room is now resounding with the laughter of Dongfang Siyi, super cautious.


    "Wow, I have a big temper. If you want me to let you go, you can meet one of my requirements."


    Chu Feng color expression, looking at the East think Yi.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi thinks that as long as she returns to normal now, no matter what you want, I will be satisfied.


    "You say, you say, you are all satisfied. Ha ha, give it away. It''s going to die! Ha ha


    Chu Feng in the second evil spirit smile, more and more obscene.


    "You shout, husband, let me hear it!"


    Dongfang Siyi is now laughing with tears.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Ha ha


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t hear clearly just now. After all, she was laughing all the time.


    "I say, you call me husband, I listen to see!"


    Chu Feng at this time released the East think Yi, and East think Yi four eyes relative.


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t believe her ears. She wants to call her husband. She wants to be beautiful!


    "If you want me to call you husband, no way. If you don''t get married, don''t call me husband! Hum


    Chu Feng cold hum a, think you dare not call!


    "Do you call me, call me, call me husband!"


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t expect that Chu Feng would tickle herself again. She was already in agony.


    "No, No. what can you do to me? Let me loose, or I''ll hit you. "


    After hearing what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng hums again, and starts to put his palm on Dongfang Siyi.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Siyi felt that Chu Feng''s palm was changing.


    "Chu Feng, you stop. Do you want to die?"


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi wants to hold out a hand to stop Chu Feng''s hand, but suddenly Chu Feng''s big hand lifts her to the top of her head.


    "I''m asking you for the last time, call or not!"


    Chu Feng to East Siyi war, at this time Chu Feng eyes not half a moment gentle, like a beast, looking for their prey.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s eyes, Dongfang Siyi is extremely afraid. After all, she has never seen Chu Feng like this.


    "You let me go, my arm is numb! I''ll call you, I''ll call you, can''t I? "


    Chu Feng gently released the hands of Dongfang Siyi.


    "Call me husband, call me husband."

 Chapter 453

    Oriental think Yi can force have no choice but cry: "husband."


    But I didn''t expect Chu Feng to come next


    "That''s right, wife! Hee hee


    Chu Feng''s face changed in an instant. He was a big wolf dog just now, but now he became a little suckling dog. His face changed faster than turning a book.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Wife, why don''t you talk!"


    At this time, Chu Feng also realized that something was wrong with Dongfang Siyi.


    "I don''t want to say anything. Get out of the way."


    Oriental think Yi cold face, aside, don''t want to see Chu Feng half a moment.


    Chu Feng saw the appearance of Oriental Siyi, and he didn''t know what to do, so he showed his coquetry appearance.


    "Wife, wife, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t yell at you. Please forgive me!"


    Dongfang Siyi still doesn''t pay attention to chufeng.


    "Wife, you see I am so lovely, you are willing to ignore me!" Chu Feng continues to act cute and cute.


    But East think Yi but still ignore Chu Feng, it seems that Chu Feng this time really seems to be East think Yi to angry.


    Chu Feng looks at Eastern Siyi and ignores himself. This is not a way! Then he used his killing skill.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    When Dongfang Siyi saw it, she was surprised and quickly got up.


    "Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! I''m not angry with you! "


    Dongfang Siyi''s tears soaked her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to normal, once again to East Siyi smile: "not angry with me! I''m fine! Ha ha


    Dongfang Siyi saw Chu Feng recovered, did not expect that Chu Feng actually deceived himself.


    "Chu Feng, you bastard, I don''t want to see you again."


    Dongfang Siyi then picked up the slippers next to him, and immediately photographed Chu Feng''s stomach. Chu Feng grinned in pain.


    "Is there humanity! Murder my husband! There is no royal law! Ah! It''s dead! " Chu Feng suddenly rolls on the ground like a mouse.


    After seeing Chu Feng''s action, Dongfang Siyi burst into tears and smiles.


    "Come on, come on, you''re more serious than an adult, and you look like a child."


    At this time, Chu Feng stops. He looks at Dongfang Siyi in front of him. He is not angry with himself and embraces Dongfang Siyi.


    "I don''t want to make you happy. It''s really not funny."


    Chu Feng said to Dongfang Siyi in a childish tone, and put Dongfang Siyi in his arms, getting tighter and tighter.


    At this time, all of a sudden by Chu Feng to cuddle of pant but come to breath.


    "Come on, it''s almost enough. You''re going to murder your own wife!"


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Dongfang Siyi would learn and use it flexibly. She used her own tone to talk to herself.


    "I don''t have to kill you, I have to love you!"


    Chu Feng takes advantage of the situation and then overwhelms Dong Fang Siyi under his body again and kisses him.


    At this moment, Dongfang Siyi is Meng, and has not yet reacted. She wanted to push chufeng with her hand, but she still can''t use her strength.


    "Oh, Chu, oh, song."


    Dongfang Siyi says it out of her mouth intermittently, and pushes Chu Feng with her hand again, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t push it away. Chu Feng is like sticking to herself.


    Oriental Siyi also gave up the struggle, arbitrary Chu Feng random kiss, he also cooperate with Chu Feng.


    Peppermint toothpaste spreads in the mouth of chufeng and Dongfang Siyi. The sound of teeth and tongue rubbing and colliding is sour and refreshing.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi felt that there was a smell of blood in her mouth, which seemed to be the smell of blood. Suddenly, she was afraid and pushed away Chu Feng.


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t know how, but suddenly felt that she was strong. Was it because she was afraid of blood.


    Chu Feng also Leng Leng, at a loss, a face muddled force to look at the East Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi stretched out her tongue: "you see if there is blood, there is blood!"


    This is Chu Feng also doing the same action as Dongfang Siyi, sticking out his tongue, and saying to Dongfang Siyi: "elder sister, it''s my tongue bleeding, not yours."


    Dongfang Siyi opened her eyes and saw that there was a small mouth on Chu Feng''s tongue, and it was bleeding all the time. Then she found that it was not her own tongue bleeding!


    "Why are you bleeding?" Dongfang Siyi looks at Chu Feng doubtfully, and holds Chu Feng''s face in her hand to see how Chu Feng''s tongue bleeds!


    Chu Feng looks at Dong Fang Siyi with an expression of disgust!


    "I''d like to know how my tongue bleeds!"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi asks again, is Chu Feng''s tongue bleeding related to her?


    "It can''t be me!"


    "What do you think? Isn''t that me biting myself? "


    Dongfang Siyi didn''t think that it was really made by herself. Suddenly, she was embarrassed.


    "No, I''m not sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t notice."


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly falters at this time. After all, she doesn''t know how to reply to Chu Feng.


    After hearing the answer from Dongfang Siyi, Chu Feng also smiles. He doesn''t say anything!


    "All right, all right, get used to it!"


    In fact, Chu Feng has been used to it for a long time. After all, every time he kisses Dongfang Siyi, he can always be bitten by Dongfang Siyi. He doesn''t know whether Dongfang Siyi is intentional or unintentional.


    Dongfang Siyi smiles awkwardly again. At this time, Dongfang Siyi is about to wipe Chu Feng, but she doesn''t think that Chu Feng is trapped under her body.


    Dongfang Siyi is like a frightened rabbit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Feng once again evil spirit smile, slowly took off his coat, revealed the strong chest and eight abdominal muscles.


    "Do what we should do!"


    After chufeng finished, he put Dongfang Siyi''s hand on his abdominal muscles.


    Dongfang Siyi was shocked by Chu Feng''s action. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng would


    "Don''t mess about, put on your clothes!"


    Dongfang Siyi said goodbye to her blushed face, and tried to pull out her hand. However, no matter how she pulled out, Chu Feng always had a force to trap herself.


    "Don''t struggle. You can''t run away. I''m a little weak and cold recently. Don''t you want me to get better soon?"


    Chu Feng began to be more and more obscene, and the corners of his mouth always rose slightly.


    Dongfang Siyi doesn''t dare to look at Chu Feng now, for fear that Chu Feng will do something!


    "Well, in a few days, I''m not ready!"


    Dongfang Siyi''s face is getting more and more red now. It''s so red that she can''t even cover her hair.


    Chu Feng looks at the ear root of Dongfang Siyi and slowly bites it, rubbing it back and forth with his tongue.


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi''s heart was full of blood. She didn''t have any strength, and she was completely paralyzed in Chu Feng''s arms.


    At this time, Chu Feng slowly goes down and kisses Dongfang Siyi''s white neck. After staying for a while, there are several bright strawberries, which make the white neck more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    At this time, Dongfang Siyi was hot and dry.


    Chu Feng face a Su, took out his own acupuncture point with the silver needle, along the eastern Si Yi acupoint press down.


    The cold needle pierced the skin and finally made the girl''s expression normal.


    He explored a little bit, and gradually used delicate acupuncture, and finally hit the deep points of Dongfang Siyi.


    "Well."


    Red face suddenly becomes white, with Chu Feng''s internal power injection, as if there is a flash of electric current from the body, let Dongfang Siyi''s body can''t help following the spasm.


    At the moment when her body convulsed like an electric shock, Chu Feng''s strength changed from the light and slow twisting force to the noisy and disordered force, which vibrated rapidly on her acupoints.


    Dongfang Siyi only felt that her body was completely out of control at this moment, so she followed Chu Feng''s rhythm and fell into a strange feeling of numbness.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "All right!"


    Chu Feng looks at the beautiful fiancee in front of him, and he has collected his divergent emotions. He steadily presses the acupoint mouth and acutely receives the needle.


    At the same time, he quickly took out a white handkerchief and pressed it on the acupoint.


    "When the treatment is over, slightly cover the acupoint crossing, some capillaries may be ruptured, it''s not a big problem, and it can stop bleeding soon."


    "Well, husband..."


    Dongfang Siyi, who got Chu Feng''s personal treatment, was already intoxicated in the world full of Chu Feng''s breath and couldn''t extricate herself. It was only when she felt a little pain when she received the needle that her consciousness turned back to the real world. Seeing Chu Feng''s caring eyes, her face was even more red, "thank you."


    At this time, Chu Feng hugged Dongfang Siyi in his arms: "well, I''m leaving. You''re good here!"


    Dongfang Siyi has already guessed what Chu Feng wants to say: "go! Gao Chao''s father gave it to me


    "It seems that you are smart. You know my intention. OK, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t worry! Here I am Dongfang Siyi turns her head and doesn''t want to look at chufeng!


    Chu Feng also saw the mood of Dongfang Siyi, jokingly said to Dongfang Siyi: "I''m going to strengthen my body these two days, and I''ll come back to make you feel better!"


    When Dongfang Siyi heard this, she burst into laughter, as if she were laughing through tears.


    After chufeng and Dongfang Siyi finished packing up quickly, at this time, chufeng remembered that Tianshan Mountain and Sheshan mountain are very close to each other, so they can go together. If they can have a companion, chufeng quickly dials Gaochao''s phone number.


    "Well, where are you now? Have you set out yet? "


    Gao Chao at the other end of the phone is also packing up at this time. After all, Gao Chao has more things than Chu Feng, and he also pays great attention to maintenance and care, so although it''s only one day, he must take all his things with him.


    "No, I''m packing. What''s the matter?" Chufeng while packing things, and put the phone to his ear, for fear of missing chufeng to say.


    "You''re in your room. Don''t move. I''ll go to you right now. And you should clean up now. We''ll start in a moment."


    Before Gao Chao replied, Chu Feng quickly hung up the phone, as if there was something extremely urgent.


    Gao Chao shakes his head, as if he didn''t hear what Feng said just now. After all, he has been packing his things, and Chu Feng''s speaking speed is very fast. How can Gao Chao hear it clearly?


    Chu Feng quickly arrived, Gao Chao''s room and rang the doorbell.


    Gao Chao almost finished cleaning up at this time, but he heard the sound of his own door. He didn''t know who it was? After all, in such a big night, only his father would go to his room. Is it a guest room?


    "I don''t need any service here, thank you." Gao Chao yelled at the top of his voice for fear that the customer service outside would not hear him.


    Chu Feng doesn''t seem to hear what Gao Chao said. After all, the sound insulation effect in this room is very good.


    Chu Feng knocked again, and the faster the sparrow knocked, for fear that Gao Chao could not hear it.


    After hearing this, Gao Chao''s face was angry. After all, he still had something important to do in such a big night. Is there anything important that customer service can''t do?


    Gao Chao quickly went to the door, and a face of anger after opening the door to see Chu Feng standing in front of him, instant what gas all disappeared, the original just that person is not what customer service, but Chu Feng ah!


    "Brother, why did you open the door so long? I thought you were dead in there? I almost broke in


    In fact, when Chu Feng didn''t open the door just now, Chu Feng was very worried. He was afraid that the man would quit any accident. If he was there, the man would break the door if he hadn''t opened the door for him.


    Gao Chao didn''t think much. After all, he knew Chu Feng''s character. Although he said this kind of words, it was for his own good.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng''s dress in front of him and laughs. Does Chu Feng want to go to Tianshan Mountain with him?


    "It''s not big brother. You''re all armed. Do you want to go to Tianshan with me? Or are you going to dig other people''s graves? "


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng looks disgusted. After all, he just wears a black sunglasses, a black collar, black gloves, a black hat and a black jacket. How can he feel that Gao Chao said that he was going to steal a tomb? Chu Feng''s mind emerged a lot of tomb robberies in the movie.


    "Brother, that''s too much! How can you be so frightening

 Chapter 455

    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao burst into tears and laughed. He just said so. Is Chu Feng really going to dig other people''s graves?


    "You''re too much like doing something immoral."


    Chu Feng continued to laugh.


    "Can you be a little good? And can you finish this thing? "


    Gao Chao suddenly stretched out his left hand and drew a gesture on his face, which was extremely enchanting: "I don''t need maintenance. As the saying goes, men are made of water and need maintenance."


    Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and turned his head in an instant.


    "You''ve got it. You''ve got to clean up. We''ll go together later."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao had a question on his face. What does it mean to go together? Does Chu Feng Jiao want to go to Tianshan with him?


    "Shall we go to Tianshan mountain together?"


    "I''ll go to Sheshan in a moment, and you''ll go to Tianshan. It happens that these two places are on the same road."


    Chu Feng solemnly tells Gao Chao his purpose.


    "I''m going to Tianshan Mountain to catch herbs. Are you going to Sheshan mountain to catch snakes?"


    Chufeng heard after a face of disgust, and stood up slowly toward the side of the high Dynasty.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? I go to Sheshan to catch snakes. If I go to Huangshan, I have to fight against illegal sex dealers. "


    I don''t know where Chu Feng came from, but this example is quite accurate.


    "Snake Mountain is not a snake catcher. What is it? What are you going to do? " High.


    "Sheshan is not the snake mountain you said. It''s she Taijun''s she. I''m going to Sheshan to catch herbs."


    "Are you going to catch the snake fruit?"


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng secretly said, mother''s mental retardation.


    Heaven, earth! Take Gao Chao away quickly!


    "It''s not true. Your imagination is really rich. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t finish it, I''ll drag you away."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao quickly went to clean up.


    "I''ll clean up quickly. You sit down for a while. There are some biscuits next to me. You eat them first."


    Chu Feng is sitting on the chair. At this time, he finds a hair removal knife on Gao Chao''s bed.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng has an evil idea. Isn''t it


    "What do you do with the hair removal knife on your bed?"


    Chu Feng a face evil of looking at Gao Chao, and also stretched out a finger on the bed of hair removal knife.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? For a while, the thing I used to shave broke down. Then I bought a hair removal knife to shave. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing Gao Chao''s words, Chu Feng immediately turned upside down and shaved with a hair removal knife.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what to say now. After all, he heard it for the first time, shaving with a hair removal knife.


    "I feel very clean when shaving with hair remover, otherwise you''d try this one, I only used it once."


    Gao Chao picked up the hair removal knife on the bed, went to the side of Chu Feng, motioned to let Chu Feng also try.


    Chu Feng instantly regressed a few times.


    "No, you can keep that for yourself. You should pack it up quickly."


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and doesn''t plan to shave with the hair removal knife. He runs to the bedside and continues to clean up.


    Chu Feng looked at Gao Chao without any movement, and he continued to sit on the chair.


    At this time, he saw Gao Chao''s bed again. He found that Gao Chao''s things were really unexpected!


    Chu Feng saw that there were Hairbands on the bed? And the most terrible thing is that there is a silk scarf? Does Gao Chao like these gadgets?


    "What do you use that silk scarf on your bed for?"


    In fact, it''s a little strange for Chu Feng to ask this question. Of course, the silk scarf is surrounded. Can there be anything strange? But the silk scarf on Gao Chao''s bed is not an ordinary one. It''s a big flowered silk scarf with big peonies embroidered on the top. At first glance, it''s the old lady''s favorite thing.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao slowly picked up the silk scarf on the bed and put it around his neck.


    "This time was brought by my mother when she was alive, and then I keep it all the time. No matter where I go, I will keep it, so it means a lot to me."


    "It''s like this. You should take good care of it."


    Gao Chao just nodded and put the silk scarf in his suitcase.


    Gao Chao continues to clean up, and Chu Feng also continues to look at Gao Chao''s busy action.


    After a few minutes, Gao Chao finally packed up and sat on the bed looking at his wrist watch, as if thinking about how to start for a while.


    "Chu Feng, I''ve packed up. Shall we drive or make airplanes later?"


    Chu Feng looks at Gao Chao in front of him and has an idea in his heart. Although Sheshan and Tianshan are not far away from here, if he drives, he will drive for a long time. It may be tomorrow morning.


    If you take a plane, it will be more than an hour. It''s better to take a plane, and it''s safer.


    "Let''s take a plane!"


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao pressed and dialed a phone number.


    "I''m Gao Chao. I''ll fly my luggage to Tianshan and Sheshan later."


    "All right, let''s go now. We can''t afford to delay now, and we''ve wasted so much time now. It''s estimated that if we should arrive in a short time, it should be more than 10 o''clock and close to 11 o''clock." Chu Feng quickly picked up his bag, and also let Gao Chao quickly get dressed.


    Because now time is waiting for no one, wasting one second is equal to Gao Chao''s father suffering for more than one second.


    Gao Chao then picked up his clothes and suitcase and quickly walked out of the room.


    Chu Feng said something to Gao Chao at this time, then let Gao Chao wait here, he has something to do.


    Gao Chao, with a loud voice, sat there waiting for Chu Feng. He didn''t know what Chu Feng was going to do?


    Chu Feng is in a hurry away from Gao Chao''s sight. The things in his pocket fall from time to time. It seems that he is very anxious. He doesn''t know what Chu Feng is going to do. Does Chu Feng need to go to the toilet.


    Chu Feng climbed several stairs, then quickly came to a room, and pushed away to find a familiar figure, is sleeping quietly in bed, Chu Feng''s heart seems to have some spring heart rippling, looking at the familiar figure, quiet sleeping posture, suddenly he has an irresistible impulse, he must resist.

 Chapter 456

    Chu Feng walked slowly as before, and looked at the familiar figure, as if he didn''t want to disturb the person in front of him.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Dongfang Siyi opened her eyes and rubbed them with her left hand.


    "That''s not where I miss you again!"


    Dongfang Siyi gives Chu Feng a big white eye.


    "Well, well, it''s time for me to go and come back to deal with you!"


    Dongfang Siyi sat on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and doesn''t speak. He just nods and quickly opens his car to the airport.


    Chu Feng and Gao Chao went to the cabin and found that there was a stewardess and a pilot in the plane.


    Chu Feng finds a front seat and sits down.


    After seeing this, the stewardess said, "Sir, you can''t take that position."


    "The air is good, or you can sit next to me."


    "Sir, your seat is the driver''s seat. You can''t sit there?"


    Just at this time, the driver who just went to the toilet also came.


    "Young man, why do you want to fight with me to fly a plane?"


    Chu Feng at this moment embarrassed, after all, he did not know that this position is the driver''s seat.


    "Well, I don''t know this is the driver''s seat. Sorry, you drive, you drive."


    The driver laughed and quickly sat in the driver''s seat.


    And the nearby Gao Chao couldn''t smile. He was smiling all the time, as if he couldn''t stop at all.


    Chu Feng looked at Gao Chao with disgust: "brother, are you laughing enough? If you have enough laughter, go back to your seat. "


    "You don''t make people laugh when you do that yourself!"


    Chu Feng ignored and returned to his position.


    After a while Chu Feng has fallen asleep, but also curled up, next to the high to see, he put his blanket on Chu Feng''s body.


    Gao Chao looks at the color of Chu Feng''s deep sleep in front of him. His heart is rippling and he can''t help swallowing.


    "Originally your skin is so good, certainly, you often use snail mask, maintain it!"


    "It''s a pity that you should not be a woman with such good skin."


    Gao Chao continued to feel Chu Feng''s skin, and he was muttering in his mouth.


    The finger with clear skeleton touched Chu Feng''s brow in a moment, and gently touched it for several times. In his mouth, he sighed again: "even the brow is so beautiful."


    Chu Feng wanted to open his eyes slowly, but suddenly he smelled the fragrance from his hands. Is it


    "Your eyes are so beautiful. You''re the most beautiful facial features I''ve ever seen."


    Chu Feng can''t help but open his eyes at this time.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Gao Chao beside him was even more confused.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. Just now I was just talking nonsense. I''ll go to the toilet. You can continue to sleep here!"


    Chu Feng quickly pulls Gao Chao''s hand and pulls it aside.


    "You must have been hallucinating what I just said. I just said that your skin is very good, but it still needs conditioning. You must have heard wrong. You must have heard wrong."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and continued to look at Gao Chao.


    The scene is now extremely embarrassing.


    Time goes by longer and longer, longer and longer.


    Chu Feng, who has always liked the excitement, finally can''t help it. After all, if he is so deadlocked again, the atmosphere will become very cold.


    "Well, how long does it take to get there? I''m a little dizzy now. "


    In fact, Chu Feng is really dizzy now. After all, Chu Feng is flying for the first time and has not taken any measures. He is afraid of heights, so he feels like vomiting at this moment.


    Gao Chao listened to Chu Feng ease the atmosphere, and also very cooperate with Chu Feng: "there are about ten minutes left, I ask the stewardess for a little carsick medicine."


    Chu Feng at this moment of dizziness more and more confused, but at least he is a doctor, can have a way to relieve dizziness.


    Gently press the acupoint between the index finger and the middle finger of the left hand, and extend your right hand to touch your Adam''s apple. The following can relieve dizziness.


    Nearby Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng''s movements. Some of them are not only dizzy, but also touch their hands and their Adam''s apple. Is Chu Feng diverting his attention?


    "Don''t divert your attention. I''ll go to the stewardess and ask for a carsickness medicine for you." Chu Feng arranges to say and then slowly turns round to go toward engine room.


    "Brother, you forget. I''m a doctor. I''m just trying to relieve my dizziness. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao slowly turns around and pats his forehead with his hand. It seems that he just remembers that Chu Feng is a miracle doctor and smiles.


    "Look at my memory. I''m old and useless." High toward a face tease oneself of facial expression say, and slowly sit on the side of position.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He continued to massage the acupoints on his hand and looked out of the window to find the sky at this moment. All of a sudden, Chu Feng found that the stars in the starry sky were right in front of him, but no matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t see what it was like? It should be possible that the stars are long-range!


    "Sir, you have arrived at the station." The stewardess whispered slowly in Gao Chao''s and Chu Feng''s ears. After all, he was afraid of disturbing their rest.


    Although Chu Feng has been dreaming, but his sleep is very shallow, no matter what the action will wake him up.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes.


    The stewardess is going to wake Gao Chao. At this time, Chu Feng makes a gesture of returning.


    Gao Chao''s sleeping posture is not dare to see, the corner of his mouth is slightly open, and there is a slow flow of saliva.


    "Fire, fire fighting!"


    Chu Feng suddenly yells, and also shakes high.


    When Gao Chao heard that there was a fire, he suddenly sat up and looked around: "there is a fire, there is a fire."


    "A fart fire, fire can''t die, hurry up." Chu Feng slowly to the door, and motioned him to come quickly.


    Gao Chao looks at Chu Feng and keeps up with Chu Feng.


    Now the sky is covered with dark clouds, which seems very different from the original weather. It is estimated that it may rain tonight.


    "I have an umbrella here. You should get ready and remember to find the herb. If you can''t find it, you should call me."


    Chu Feng quickly takes out a folding umbrella from his backpack to Gao Chao.


    Gao Chao nodded and went to Kunshan quickly without making a sound.


    Chu Feng also rushed to Sheshan quickly at this time, and his mouth was still stirring up some incomprehensible words, which should be terms.

 Chapter 457

    In such a big double bed, Dongfang Siyi still refuses to sleep. Maybe she is thinking about what Chu Feng said to herself just now!


    Dongfang Siyi suddenly blushes. Now she wants Chu Feng to come to her side.


    Gao Chao started slowly towards Kunshan with his luggage on his back. At this time, he saw a thatched cottage nearby. When he was about to go in, he suddenly found a python.


    "Don''t come here, I can do magic!"


    Gao Chao took the stick he picked up beside the grass in his hand, and said to the python with a face of trembling, his body still subconsciously retreated.


    How could a boa constrictor understand human language? She twists her body to and fro, and suddenly grows bigger. Her mouth is tearing towards here. After all, boa constrictors like to eat fresh meat.


    Gao Chao was suddenly afraid that he would climb to the next pillar, but he was too naive. Did he think that his hat tongue could not climb trees like a tiger?


    The boa constrictor easily climbed up the post. At this time, he was facing Chu Feng''s four eyes. Chu Feng''s ugly hair was straight in his heart. After all, Chu Feng was most afraid of these small animals.


    Chu Feng sees another pillar at this time, then jump, jump to the pillar, quickly escape from the hut.


    Gao Chao can''t calm his uneasy mood now.


    It''s so dark now that the road ahead can''t be seen clearly. The dense jungle covers the whole Kunshan mountain. It''s like a hell among people. It''s creepy.


    At this moment, Gao Chao suddenly has an impulse to go back. After all, he has nothing to do to die here. He is just sick.


    "It''s terrible here. Can you go back? I don''t want to look for any herbs here. Is there any other treatment? "


    Quickly picked up his pocket inside the mobile phone, and to Chu Feng called in the past, the body still kept shaking.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not very optimistic now. Chu Fengzheng is fighting with a ferocious tiger with an iron bar in his hand. Suddenly, the phone in his arms rings, which makes him shiver.


    Chu Feng thought, who is so bold to call himself at this time? If I don''t scold you to death, if I die in the tiger''s hand today, I will never let you go in my life.


    "Who is it! I''m going to die


    When Gao Chao heard the familiar voice from Chu Feng, he felt very comfortable. He was not afraid, but also had a feeling that he could not speak. Maybe Chu Feng''s voice would bring him a great sense of security.


    "Kunshan is so scared, so dark, so terrible. Can I go back? I don''t want to catch any herbs here. "


    And Chu Feng continues to fight with the tiger at this time. Suddenly, the tiger lands on the ground with four claws and jumps up to Chu Feng. How can Chu Feng let the tiger succeed? Relaxed body jumped a place, see the right time, with the stick fiercely inserted into the tiger''s front foot, the tiger instantly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the boy was on the phone and heard the voice of a tiger.


    "What''s going on there? How can there be a tiger''s voice? You won''t be eaten by tigers, will you


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly sat on the ground and seemed to want to have a rest. After all, the tiger was not a good one. Moreover, he had to work hard just now to subdue the tiger. If he stayed here more, it was estimated that more tigers would come here to kill him.


    "I was scared to death by you before I died. Just now I paid a tiger. I told you that no matter what difficulties you have, as long as you think you can do it, you can do it. OK, I''ll hang up first!"


    Chu Feng quickly hung up the phone, suddenly stood up and went to the top of Sheshan mountain.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao stood in the same place with a stunned face. Chu Feng actually met a tiger! He also conquered the tiger. It seems that Chu Feng is really a very, very good man.


    What Chu Feng of Gao Chaojiao said is very correct. If he can''t overcome even his own psychological obstacles, how can he succeed.


    Gao Chao walked into the jungle with deep and shallow feet, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he still decided to go into the jungle, his heart was still very afraid.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already reached the top of Snake Mountain, and had already seen the herb. He put it in his backpack without any effort.


    Chu Feng sits on the stone, takes out the telephone and dials Gao Chao''s telephone number.


    "Hey, I''ve got it. Do you see any herbs?"


    At this time, Gao Chao continued to walk up the mountain with light steps.


    Step by step, step by step, like a pawn, like an old monster! Like a square dancer!


    "I don''t know. Where am I now? I went all the way up the mountain, and it was still very dark here and there was no light. I saw a big stone and a fork next to it. What should I do now? "


    After hearing what Gao Chao said, Chu Feng has a helpless face.


    "OK, OK, don''t go either. You send me a location. I''ll go with you. You stay there. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Chu Feng now thinks that Gao Chao really can''t do enough, but he can''t do enough. How can he make great achievements in the future?


    Gao Chao is naturally happy now. After all, what''s the reason for Chu Feng to accompany him?


    "Come quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    Chu Feng quickly set out for Kunshan.


    Group leader, at this moment, is walking back and forth worried at the door of the operating room in the hospital. It seems that Gao Chao''s father has something wrong.


    At this time, a doctor in white medical clothes came out of the operating room with a sad expression on his face.


    "Miss, are you the family member of gaoaotian?"


    At this time, Dongfang Siyi saw the white doctor coming out of the operation, and now she was very worried about Gao Chao''s father''s illness.


    Just now, when Dongfang Siyi was sleeping in the hotel, she suddenly heard a call. She thought it was Chu Feng, but she didn''t expect to give herself a fright. It turned out that Gao Chao''s father was in the intensive care unit, and suddenly there was no heartbeat.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not his family. His family will be here soon. What''s the matter with gaoaotian?"


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the family doing? Now the old man inside is in danger and needs to sign a life and death certificate, and we have to operate on him now. "

 Chapter 458

    After hearing what the doctor said, Dongfang Siyi was surprised. What else needs to sign a life and death certificate? Is Gao Chao''s father really going to heaven?


    "Just a moment. I''ll make a call."


    Dongfang Siyi hides to one side and quickly dials Chu Feng''s phone, but after several calls, no one answers.


    "What''s Gao Chao calling? She wants me to come! "


    It turns out that Chu Feng thought that Gao Chao didn''t answer the call just now. After all, he has already arrived at Sheshan. After a long distance, he will soon arrive at Gao Chao''s side.


    Dongfang Siyi is very anxious at this moment. After all, Chu Feng doesn''t answer his phone, and he doesn''t know what happened to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng after a period of time, finally came to the high court here, then showed a very helpless expression.


    "Gao Chao, why did you call me just now? I''m almost there


    Gao Chao''s question after hearing it?


    "I didn''t call you. My cell phone has no power to turn off."


    After Chu Feng goes to Gao Chao to say something, he quickly takes his mobile phone and finds that it''s Dongfang Siyi who has made dozens of calls to him. What happened to Dongfang Siyi?


    Chu Feng quickly dials the phone of Dongfang Siyi.


    Before Chu Feng spoke, Dongfang Siyi said anxiously: "how can you answer the phone? Just now I heard from the doctor that Gao Chao''s father was in danger. He said he wanted to sign a life and death certificate. What should he do! Come back quickly. "


    After hearing what Dongfang Siyi said, Chu Feng frowned more tightly, and told Dongfang Siyi, "listen to me first, you call the doctor."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Siyi quickly gives a sign to the waiting doctor and asks him to talk to the people inside.


    "Well, doctor, listen to me first. What''s the condition of the people inside now? Tell me about it


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, the doctor couldn''t help frowning: "who are you from?"


    "He''s my dad, and I''m a doctor, but I''m not around right now."


    "Oh, in this case, the patient''s condition is very bad now. He has stopped completely just now. His heart beat and there is still gastric bleeding. Now he needs to have his stomach removed quickly. If he delays again, he may not live until tonight!" What the doctor said is more and more heretical.


    "Now it''s like this. You don''t have to operate on him. I''ll take care of everything. Now you give him an infusion and help him keep his heart beating for another hour. When I come back, if he dies, we will be responsible for everything."


    "But, this..." doctor at this moment, do not know what to say!


    "Do as I say!"


    Chu Feng quickly hang up the phone, looking to the side of a little don''t know Gao Chao.


    Gao Chao just wanted to ask what happened to Chu Feng at this time, but he didn''t expect that Chu Feng had made him strong.


    "Listen to me first. Let''s go up the mountain to pick herbs. Then you get a helicopter to wait for us on the mountain. We quickly go back to the hospital. Now your father is in danger. We can''t waste any more time."


    After finishing, Chu Feng quickly ran to the front.


    Gao Chao stood in the same place with a muddled face. He didn''t know what to do now.


    After a long time.


    "Hasn''t he come back, ma''am? Now we know the greatest responsibility. If he doesn''t come again in ten minutes, he may... "


    Sitting on the chair, Dongfang Siyi obviously knew what the doctor said.


    Oriental think Yi this time quickly dialed the phone of Chu Feng.


    "Well, where are you two now? Chu Feng''s father has ten minutes to go. Come back quickly. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon. We''ll be in the hospital in five minutes. You ask him to prepare a surgical suit for me."


    After Chu Feng finished, he quickly hung up the phone and told Gao Chao what happened to his father at this moment.


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Gao Chao''s face was expressionless, but his heart was uneasy.


    Dongfang Siyi paced back and forth in the hospital and looked at her mobile phone. She found that five minutes had passed and Chu Feng had not come yet. If she really wanted to eat any more, she might not be able to go back to the sky.


    Dongfang Siyi plans to dial Chu Feng again, but when she is about to dial, she sees Chu Feng and Gao Chao coming anxiously to her side.


    "You two are back. Now you go in quickly! Here are the gowns. "


    Dongfang Siyi anxiously goes forward, and hands the operating suit to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng gently kisses the landlord on the forehead.


    "Gao Chao, listen to me, you should go to the traditional Chinese medicine room to catch some medicinal materials for me, and remember to bring me a vessel when you come in, and put on the surgical clothes to help me."


    Chu Feng quickly after the account of things will wear a surgical suit into.


    But Gao Chao didn''t dare to stay much at this moment, so he walked into the Chinese medicine pharmacy and grabbed the medicinal materials needed by Chu Feng and entered the ward.


    After Chu Feng saw it, he asked him to put these herbs and the two herbs he had just picked into a vessel and mash them into paste.


    After a period of time, Gao Chao''s father finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Gao Chao looks at his father and doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    All the people who watched outside were very surprised. I didn''t expect that this dying person would live at this moment. It''s a miracle.


    Chu Feng then slowly out of the operating room, and see a face outside anxious Oriental Siyi.


    Dongfang Siyi sees Chu Feng come out, and slowly goes forward to ask how Gao Chao''s father is?


    Not yet, when Dongfang Siyi talks, Chu Feng seems to know the inner thoughts of Dongfang Siyi. He hugs Dongfang Siyi in his arms and whispers in her ear: "don''t worry, she''s completely alive now. You still don''t believe your husband''s medical skills!"


    After hearing this, Dongfang Siyi gives Chu Feng a big white eye again, and she feels that Chu Feng has such a strong and excellent man in her heart.


    "You never forget to brag. Alas, it seems that you can''t change it."


    Chu Feng embarrassed smile, and released the East think Yi, gently kiss in the East think Yi''s mouth.


    Oriental think Yi at this moment at a loss, looking at Chu Feng, a while and then with Chu Feng to his kiss.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly stopped kissing and put the Oriental Siyi building in his arms again.


    Chu Feng evil spirit of a smile, and slowly stretched out his hand to point below.


    "I didn''t see you just now. I miss you below! Let''s do an activity that belongs to us


    After hearing this, Dongfang Siyi showed a super evil expression: "good! You don''t hold on for an hour... "


    ¡­¡­


    This is too cruel!


    (end of the book)